《Love Of A Billionaire》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 I Can Help You It was 11 o'' clock at night. Arya Morrison dragged her drunk and tired body to her home. Tomorrow she was going to get married. She was marring that person whom she loved with whole her heart for four years. All her dreams was going to be fulfilled tomorrow. So she found a few friends to have a bachelorette party. She drank too much and felt a bit dizzy. Aryaid herself weakly on the sofa and closed her eyes for a rest. As the was going to sleep, all of a sudden she heard some strange noisesing from the bathroom. Rapid breathing, a sound of moaning..... This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Don''t wake Arya up. Quickly get dressed and I''ll send you back." The man whispered hoarsely. "What? You''re afraid she''ll find out about us? Don''t worry, she drank a lot tonight.... You''re going to marry her tomorrow." Caroline Bet colored her lips red as she nced at the hazy figure on the sofa behind the bathroom door. Her lips curled up and she sneered," Arya, you should give up now, right? That way, the baby in my belly have a proper identity!" Outside the bathroom door Arya was standing in a daze and trying to hold back her tears as she staggered back two steps. With great difficulty, she managed to stand firmly against the wall. Clenching her hands tightly by her side, her face became pale. She gave up her role as the number one actress to Caroline for this man. With just a single sentence from him, she had dedicated all her resources to make Caroline popr. But they were already together! One was her best friend who she had trusted with all her heart and other one was her love whom she loved more than herself. But both of them stabbed her behind her back! It was 11 o'' clock at night. Arya Morrison dragged her drunk and tired body to her home. Arya was so much in pain that she could even not able to breath properly. Sheid back on sofa once again quietly, trying to suppress the heartache churning in her heart. After a while, Caroline hugged the man''s arm out of the bathroom and left the apartment. As for Arya, she hid behind the curtain and watched the two of them get in the car. They were hugging each other and her heart was broken in pieces while tears fell from her eyes. Didn''t the man promise they would marry tomorrow at Civil Affairs Bureau? How was he going to end this! The next day she get dressed and droved to Civil Affairs Bureau as nned before, not to get married but to see what was going to happen next! She wanted to know what ns Daniel and Caroline had for her! When the appointed time arrived, Daniel was nowhere to be seen. Arya waited for another one hour before she finally received a call.. "Arya, Caroline had an ident and is badly injured. I have to go and take a look there. Let¡¯s do the register another day.¡± Arya tightly gripped the phone as she listened to Daniels words. He spoke so casually! Ever since she found out the truthst night, she no longer intended to get married to him! Another day? Dream On! Since Caroline''s rtionship was even more important than hers, she wished this scumbag and his slut would be together forever! While Arya turned to leave, she saw a Bentley stopped not far away from her. A tall man got out the car and took off his sunsses. The moment he took off his sses, everything in the world seemed like a shadow. He gave off an extremely mysterious feelings of oppression, as if he was an emperor himself. He gave off an extremely mysterious feelings of oppression, as if he was an emperor himself. Arya immediately remembered they had met once before at a brand event. He was Allen Jones, the CEO of Dahua Entertainment. After two yearster, he still had the same demeanor. The tailored suit entuated his tall figure and exuded a repulsive aura. "Mr. Jones, we still can''t contact to Miss Smith. Should we send someone to pick her up?" Allen Jones''s assistant asked in a low voice. "No, I won''t wait for a woman who doesn''t even want to get married on time." As he finished speaking, his expression was extremely ugly, and pressed his eyebrows together that gave a cold feeling. "But the chairman is asking you to get married today, otherwise..." The more the assistant spoke, the quieter his voice became. "I''ll give you 20 minutes. Bring me over a female celebrity." He ordered coldly, without a moment of hesitation. So casually? Arya''s eyes twinkled. Allen Jones wanted to find a random woman to marry. Against the betrayal of her fianc¨¦ and best friend, she needed to find a man she could depend on, to ruthlessly p Daniel Parker''s face! She wanted to let Daniel know that even without him, she, Arya Morrison, can find a better man. She wanted him to regret it! Arya quickly walked up to Allen Jones. "Mr. Jones, if you can''t find a bride now, how about you consider me? Let me introduce myself, I''m Arya Morrison." At this moment, time came to a standstill. Allen Jones couldn''t help but frown as his gaze fell on the slim, straight figure in front of him. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 She¡¯s Married There is actually a woman who dared to say that to Allen Jones! The assistant on the side stared with his eyes wide... Is this woman crazy? Standing in front of Allen Jones, although Arya was smiling, her heart was beating at a fast rate. However, once she made up her mind to do something, she didn''t waver. So Arya straightened her back and forced herself to ept the man''s regal gaze. "Arya Morrison?" Allen Jones''s thin lips slowly opened and closed as he spoke with a maic voice. Arya clenched her fists bravely and answered "Yes." Allen Jones sized up the woman in front of him. His clod expression remained emotionless. He looked at the assistant and said "Give me her information!" unexpectedly. Arya pursed her lips tightly, holding back the surprise in her heart as she waited for this man''s decision. The assistant didn''t dare to disobey Allen Jones orders, so he immediately handed over all of Arya Morrison''s information to him immediately. A few minutester, he was still standing in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau. After looking at Arya''s information, he said to her "Yes." At that moment, Arya heaved a sigh of relief! He agreed! Marrying Allen Jones was a decision that helped both the parties. At least, neither of them would make things difficult for each other, and they didn''t need the so-called ''love.'' As for Daniel Parker, she would let him know the meaning of ''regret!'' The registration process waspleted quickly. When Arya walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau with Allen Jones, she now had a marriage certificate in her hand. There is actually a woman who dared to say that to Allen Jones! The assistant on the side stared with his eyes wide... Is this woman crazy? So it was that easy to get married? The sunlight was ring, but it didn''tpare to the light from the man beside her. "Mr. Jones, Can I have a few minutes of your time?" Arya called out to him, her voice filled with nervousness. Even though they had already taken the marriage certificate, she still felt at arm''s length with him, but that seemed to be a good thing. Because of Arya¡¯s question, the Mr. Jones frowned slightly. The coldness in his eyes disappeared in a sh, then he said one word, ¡°Alright.¡± Arya took a few quick steps and followed him into the car. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± He looked at her, while he leaned back in his seat. The way he leaned back seemed noble. ¡°Although we are now legally husband and wife, but for the time being, I do not wish to make our marriage public.¡± Arya lowered her head and rubbed her fingertips as she spoke carefully. He didn¡¯t refuse directly but asked in a low voice ¡°Reason?¡± ¡°There are some personal matters I want to settle first. It won¡¯t take me too long!¡± When Allen heard this, he gave a meaningful smile and said in an extremely dangerous tone, ¡°Sure! However, I will give you three months at most.¡± ¡°Tomorrow, I will have someone to pick you up.¡± ¡°Pick me up?¡± Arya didn¡¯t have time to react and looked at him in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re already Mrs. Jones. Husband and wife should be living together under the same roof.¡± His eyes flitted over the marriage certificate in Arya¡¯s hand. There was some meaning in his words. ¡°You¡¯re already Mrs. Jones. Husband and wife should be living together under the same roof.¡± His eyes flitted over the marriage certificate in Arya¡¯s hand. There was some meaning in his words. Arya thought about it for a moment and there was no reason to refuse, so she nodded obediently, ¡°I agree.¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Arya got off at the intersection and watched the ck Bentley drive away into the distance. She felt she was on cloud nine. She got married and married a well-known person! The waves and throbbing in her heart just wouldn¡¯t calm down. Arya pulled herself together, calmed her good mood, then took a taxi and left. She still had a lot of things to do! Allen¡¯s car drove two blocks away. He casually flipped through the newspaper with his slender fingers and instructed the assistant, ¡°You can now tell the old man that I¡¯m already married. Also, check if anything happened to Arya recently.¡± He remembered that she was the Queen of the Tyranny from two years ago, she was regarded as the Goddess of the entertainment circle. However, she had retired to work behind the scenes when she was at her most popr, and had an affair with the Young Master of Brilliant Entertainment of the entertainment industry, Daniel Parker. What was the truth behind such a woman taking the initiative wanting to marry him? His lips curled up into a smile while he thought about the woman¡¯s appearance just now. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Beginning of Retaliation As soon as Arya returned home, she began to pack her luggage. Tomorrow, she will move away. She also knew that her actions today were too audacious. She had actually managed to get a stranger to marry her at the Civil Affairs Bureau! The man was non other than Allen Jones, the God of entertainment industry! She didn''t regret such a decision. The ones who should be regretting it, were the scum of man and his woman. "Arya, it¡¯s Daniel. What are you doing? Open the door." Daniel Parker stood outside Arya''s apartment door, shouting anxiously. Arya had actually secretly changed the password on her apartment''s door. Was the matter between him and Caroline being discovered!? "Why are you here?" Arya still maintained a calm attitude although she was burning with anger. It was not the time for her to have a showdown with him yet. Daniel looked at her for a long time in confusion, but didn''t find anything abnormal, thinking that she just didn''t sleep well, so he went to the point and exined his purpose, " Caroline is injured, so you can go to the audition to help her tonight. When you get to the hotel, remember to wear a mask and you should get through easily." "Sneak through?" Arya narrowed her eyes slightly. "The reporters should have received the news that Caroline is being hospitalized, right?" Since Daniel wanted her to be Caroline''s double, he should first use his brain! As soon as Arya returned home, she began to pack her luggage. Tomorrow, she will move away. "I''ve already arranged for Caroline''s agent to cooperate with you. Besides, Caroline was only injured because of you. You''re too heartless not to help her save the situation!" This role is very important to Caroline''s future career. Otherwise, Daniel wouldn''t havee here. Only someone like his could say such shameless words. It was only now that Arya realized how terribly she had been tricked and used in the past, even running errands for Caroline.... So it turned out that her value to him was limited to this. "Alright, I''ll go." Arya suppressed her hatred and nodded in agreement. Since he were so persistent on her going, she would do well tonight and live up to his expectations. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Remember to go to the audition on time and don''t make any mistakes!" Daniel said while he stared at Arya. He didn''t notice her change and tuned to leave, anxious tofort Caroline in hospital. Arya calmly watched him leave. She firmly told herself in her heart that she would personally see them perish together with her own eyes! After closing the door, she sat alone for a long time before she took out her phone and told her manager, Luna everything that had happened. "No way, does he not have a brain? To have you audition on Caroline''s behalf? Caroline''s acting skills are too mediocre, isn''t he afraid of being exposed?" On the other side of the phone, Luna mmed the table in anger. On the other side of the phone, Luna mmed the table in anger. "I agree." Arya was iparably calm as she looked at the photo that had been put away. "You really want to go?" Luna understood Arya''s personality. Once she has decided, no one would be able to stop her. Arya lightly kicked away the feet. Her calm expression reflected in the mirror," Luna, I know you care about me, but there are some things I must do. Help me contact the television station''s reporters and tell them that I have big news for them." "In the past, I was foolish and na?ve because I cared too much about the rtionship between Daniel and myself, I trusted him too much. Since they dare to use me again and again, they will pay the price." Her words made her manager, Luna, very pleased. She had sincerely followed Arya and never left her. She had been waiting for this day toe when she would wake up. "Don''t worry, I''ll always be on your side and support you!" Luna paused for a moment before asking," However, what do you n to do?" "He dares me to audition for Caroline, but it''s certain that I can''t show my face. Then, I''ll revel my identity in public and use this as an opportunity to expose the unfair contract I signed with Brilliant Entertainment all those years ago." "I understand. Go ahead and do what you want, you have my full support." Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Chapter 4 The Character is Sold Arya took a deep breath. With Luna helping her, half of the business was already done. ¡°Actually, Caroline didn¡¯t just want me to audition for her this time. She probably wants to rely on Daniels help to monopolize thepany¡¯s acting resources. Of course, this is not the first time, so we need to find evidence.¡± Without waiting for Luna to reply, Arya continued, ¡°Furthermore, she¡¯s pregnant with Daniel¡¯s baby.¡± Luna said harshly, ¡°They are really a shameless couple!¡± Arya alreadypletely understood that she wouldn¡¯t suffer alone. So how she was treated by them, she would return favor with everything she had, even double that. A few hourster, Arya, who had put on her makeup, a mask and a hat and arrived at the scheduled audition on time. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. The moment she entered the lobby, Caroline¡¯s agent, Kayden, walked over. As he walked, he intentionally shouted, ¡°Ohh, Caroline, why are you so sick? Hurry up and prepare with yourself. Don¡¯t let Director Brown wait too long!¡± She didn¡¯t think that Caroline¡¯s acting skills would be so bad. Her manager¡¯s acting skills weren¡¯t bad at all. These words werepletely for someone else to hear. His purpose was to let everyone know that the woman he was greeting downstairs, wearing a mask and hat, was Caroline Bet. The good show was yet toe and Arya was in no hurry to expose him. Arya took a deep breath. With Luna helping her, half of the business was already done. The moment the elevator door closed, Kayden nced at Arya in annoyance and reprimanded her, ¡°Look what time it is! You think you¡¯re a celebrity, you take your time toe over?¡± His arrogant tone was the same as Caroline¡¯s, treating Arya as a ve to be ordered around. If she hadn¡¯t been blinded by Daniel¡¯s hypocrisy, if she hadn¡¯t been behind the scenes and had been active on the big screen, how could a small character like Kayden dare to shout at her like this? Arya lowered her eyes. In their eyes, she was just a joke. Arya suppressed the self-mockery and helplessness in her heart and her eyes became calm once more. She lowered her head and pulled at her mask, then coughed and exined, ¡°Many people in this film crew have seen Caroline before. I didn¡¯t want to be recognized as soon as I entered, so I had to be prepared.¡± Only after she said that did Kayden realized that the makeup Arya wore today was indeed very simr to Caroline¡¯s usual makeup. The foundation of the power was very white, and her eyelids were very glued together. After wearing a mask, one would think that she was Caroline despite her unfamiliarity. ¡°Mr. Parker has arranged everything already, all you need to do is pretend to faint in front of Director Brown.¡± Did they think they could win this role just like that? Did they think they could win this role just like that? ¡°Is it that simple?¡± Arya looked at him doubtfully, ¡°When did Director Brown¡¯s character be so easy to win?¡± ¡°What era do you think this is! Hurry up and go!¡± Kayden looked as if he was determined to win, as if he had already predicted the oue. Arya frowned. Could it be already promised? Although Caroline wanted to y the role of the female number three, the main thread of the y revolved around the tragic life of the female number three, Jane. In the y, Jane was forced to marry a man she did not love, and was driven mad. Even though this type of character didn¡¯t earn a lot of money, if she performed well, she would definitely be raise her status in the show-biz industry. ¡°Caroline, this is your seat. You¡¯re not feeling well, sit down and rest for a while.¡± Kayden shouted. Arya lowered the brim of her hat and with a few steps, she quickly walked over. At the same time, Allen Jones received the news that Arya Morrison disguised herself to help Caroline test her acting skills. He raised his eyebrows and this testing seemed to be more interesting than he had expected. ¡°Immediately prepare the car!¡± It wasn¡¯t much of a stage, but he suddenly wanted to see Arya act out the part. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Acting of the Movie Queen Gradually, the small studio was filled with people. As the director entered the stage, one actor after another walked onto the stage for their auditions. Arya was wearing a mask with her hair down, revealing only her eyes, which were heavily adorned with false eyshes. She was sitting on the left side of the stage with Kayden, looking the stage quietly. If someone knew her well, they would know that she had entered the acting mode. Kayden whispered in Arya¡¯s ear, ¡°Pretend to look at the script, act on the stage then pretend to faint. After that, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to your room and your mission isplete.¡± ¡°So, this is Caroline¡¯s character?¡± Arya pretended to be surprised as she asked. Everyone relies on their abilities, but what Caroline relies on was Daniel¡¯s shady wrist???? ¡°Of course, you must do a good ¡®fainting¡¯ act and don¡¯t do any unnecessary scenes for yourself.¡± With that, Kayden got up and answered the phone. With Kayden¡¯s warning, on the contrary, woke Arya up. She looked down at the script and her lips under the mask curled up slightly. An idea came to her mind. When she looked up again, tears were in her eyes from her sympathy for the life of Jane. The staff member walked to her side and said, ¡°Caroline, you¡¯re the next.¡± Arya nodded and stood u. In order to not let Kayden see through her n, she pretended to cough twice. Kayden took this opportunity to exin, ¡°Caroline has been sick from filming for the past few days and is still suffering from a high fever. She values this role very much and insists oning to participate in the audition regardless of my objections.¡± After saying that, he intentionally looked at Arya with a pained expression and shook his head with a smile. Gradually, the small studio was filled with people. As the director entered the stage, one actor after another walked onto the stage for their auditions. When Kayden finished his sentence, Arya noticed the change in the way the people around her was looking at her. While they were envious and jealous of her, they suddenly also felt a little more admiration for her. Arya sneered in her hear: In order to create a kind and professional personality for Caroline, Daniel had put in a lot of effort to set this up. They¡¯ll see, she won¡¯t let it happen. Caroline¡¯s character set up would definitely be ruined today. Arya walked up the stage step by step. Although she was wearing a hat and mask, Director Brown only looked at her and sighed due to Kayden¡¯s exnation just now. He didn¡¯t say anything. Gently, she took off her hat, let her long hair down and only left the mask on that covered her face. She slowly turned around and walked around the stage three times. It seemed like an unconscious action, but she already begun to enter a state of performance. Kayden was quickly adjusting his emotions. In a moment he would pretend to panic as he prepared to rush over to help Arya, who would have fainted. However, he didn¡¯t expect Arya to suddenly turn around. Not only did she not ¡®faint¡¯, but she even kneeled on the stage and cried. Her voice turned from weak to loud and her shoulders started to tremble. She choked out a line. ¡°How can you leave me alone?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she raised her head. Her tears, which had been blinded her sight, rolled down from the corners of her eyes. This was acting! All the directors and staff present were moved by this scene. The most important crying scene in Jane¡¯s role was well grasped by her! Compared to the other actors who had just performed the crying scene, her expression was much more realistic. The audience could not help but feel her heartfelt emotions. ording to the descripting of the script, after being abandoned, Jane would be in so much pain that she would wish she had died. She would cry all day long, but Arya¡¯s performance was not only to suppress the pain in her heart, but it also gave her the feeling of being reborn. ording to the descripting of the script, after being abandoned, Jane would be in so much pain that she would wish she had died. She would cry all day long, but Arya¡¯s performance was not only to suppress the pain in her heart, but it also gave her the feeling of being reborn. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. When she sat on the floor of the stage with her arms around her knees and said her second line, everyone couldn¡¯t help but apud her performance. The small studio was instantly filled with thunderous apuse. This was no longer a simple audition; it was a textbook level performance. She hadpletely portrayed the role of Jane in a different way, making it hard for people to forget her! Director Brown sat on the chair and took a deep breath. His eyes were filled with surprise, ¡°It¡¯s her! The girl I¡¯m looking for is her!¡± The assistant director immediately announced, ¡°The actress for female number three Jane, is Caroline Bet.¡± Arya slowly stood up from the stage. When she saw the excitement in Kayden¡¯s eyes, her lips slightly curled up under the mask, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I haven¡¯t finished acting.¡± At the veryst row of the small studio, a man as noble as an emperor ces both his hands on his trousers. His cold and arrogant gaze stopped on Arya¡¯s face a look of amazement shed across his eyes. As cold as he was, he was also shocked by her acting just now. The previous grand m movie queen was indeed extraordinary; he could not ignore this woman¡¯s emotions. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Who Are You? Director Brown held onto the script and stood up. He wasn¡¯t expecting Caroline¡¯s acting would improve so quickly. At the start, he was hesitant about it but gave in to the pressure of Brilliant Entertainment and invited her for the audition. He¡¯s heart was filled with unwillingness. However, Caroline¡¯s performance had exceeded his expectations. Her acting was more than anyone could ask for to seed in being a leading actress. The director looked at Arya with a satisfied expression. He signaled his assistant to continue with the audition as Arya was about to step down from the stage. Then someone suddenly shouted from backstage, ¡°Caroline Bet is going to act a crying scene? What a big joke.¡± Everyone turned to where the voice was from and saw the leadingdy of the movie, Gloria. She walked out and pointed at Arya, who was stunned, stood in the middle of the stage, ¡°I¡¯m definite you¡¯re not Caroline. You must be an actress that she hired. I really want to see who you are behind the mask.¡± ¡°Gloria, don¡¯t make things up. Careful of your words or I¡¯ll sue you for defamation!¡± Kayden instantly came in front of Arya as he had a bad feeling. ¡°You¡¯re going to sue me for defamation? We¡¯ll see! Let her take off her mask so everyone can see if she really is Caroline.¡± ¡°Caroline¡¯s sickness is very serious, so if she takes off her mask, people with her in the studio will catch her virus. We definitely don¡¯t want that to happen, we¡¯re not that selfish.¡± Kayden argued. ¡°If you don¡¯t have the courage, then don¡¯t, but don¡¯t give me such a lousy excuse.¡± Gloria''s lips curled in distain. ¡°Do you really think that everyone here is an idiot who doesn¡¯t have any basic medical knowledge?¡± Director Brown held onto the script and stood up. He wasn¡¯t expecting Caroline¡¯s acting would improve so quickly. At the start, he was hesitant about it but gave in to the pressure of Brilliant Entertainment and invited her for the audition. He¡¯s heart was filled with unwillingness. ¡°You¡­¡± Kayden said, and then Arya walked towards him. He could only give Arya a signal with his nce not to take off her mask under any circumstances. ¡°Director, what shall we do?¡± The assistant director heard themotion surrounding, then getting louder and louder. ¡°There are a lot of reporters now, would¡­¡± Director Brown looked at Arya who was standing on the stage and frowned with a troubled expression. ¡°Miss Caroline, did you want to surprise everyone? Have you been practicing your acting more recently?¡± One reporter asked. After that, more reporters surrounded her. In the chaos, Kayden was shoved outside the gathered crowd. ¡°Miss Caroline, are you really so sick? Why don¡¯t you take off your mask?¡± ¡°Are you really Caroline Bet?¡± Arya slowly lowered her head and nced at the anxious Kayden, who was standing outside the crowd. She wanted Caroline to lose her reputation. After pondering a few seconds, she took a deep breath and took off her mask in front of everyone. She bowed to Director Brown. ¡°Director Brown, My apologies, I¡¯m not Caroline.¡± Caroline, who was popr for two years in the entertainment industry, had somehow be Arya, the multiple award winning movie queen. Since Arya retired from the entertainment industry, her poprity declined greatly. That is showbiz. To everyone¡¯s surprise, she is now actually auditioning for others! ¡°What happened? Where is Caroline?¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°Arya, you¡¯ve disappeared for more than two years. Why are you suddenly here?¡± ¡°Why are you auditioning for Caroline? Do you want to make aeback using this opportunity?¡± ¡°Why are you auditioning for Caroline? Do you want to make aeback using this opportunity?¡± ¡°We all know Brilliant Entertainment is promoting Caroline after you retire and is letting her known internationally. Since you¡¯re appearing now, are you trying to rece Caroline?¡± Arya was bombarded with too many questions and felt overwhelmed. She not only didn¡¯t know which one to answer first, but also didn¡¯t know how to answer. ¡°You¡¯ve been forgotten by the audience¡­¡± ¡°No matter how good your acting skill is, it is pointless if you don¡¯t have a backup and no one is promoting you.¡± The film crew in the studio felt duped, including Director Brown. He sighed heavily. If Arya had told him in advance, he would have been excited and invited her to audition. But now, she had deceived everyone. Arya was suddenly trapped in the middle of the stage by the reporters, with nowhere to go. At this moment, the sponsor of the movie came over and yelled at Arya, ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? You went and auditioned for the role of Caroline? Do you think you¡¯re capable?¡± Arya endured the harsh words that filled the small studio. At this moment, the studio door flew open and, with long strides, Allen Jones walked in. ¡°How pitiful¡­¡± His voice was serious. The cold and arrogant aura he exuded was impressive. As he was walking directly towards the group, the reporters quickly made their way to the side which opened up a path for him¡­ He was the CEO of Dahua Entertainment, an important figure in the entertainment industry! Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 She will End It Personally Why did Allen Jones suddenly appear here? Moreover, he had actually interfered in this matter. Everyone understood the position of Dahua in the industry, so they specte that Allen Jones definitely thought Arya Morrison hadmitted a big offense. Arya had just dug herself a grave. From now on, the movie queen will have no ce in the industry. Just when everyone thought that Allen Jones was targeting Arya Morrison, they found that he suddenly stopped beside Arya and nodded in approval. ¡°Your acting skills are not bad.¡± Arya looked at him with her eyes wide open. He actually saw her performance! Furthermore, he took the initiative to help her¡­. This person was the husband that she had just married! Allen took Arya¡¯s expression in his eyes and turned to Director Brown, ¡°Director Brown, what do you think?¡± ¡°Miss Arya¡¯s acting is naturally impable. I believe everyone has seen it just now.¡± Director Brown¡¯s gaze swept over her as he said with a troubled expression. ¡°But she just¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a big problem.¡± Although the investors were afraid of Allen Jones¡¯s position, they still gritted their teeth and said, ¡°No, Caroline must be this movie¡¯s female lead.¡± How could they overturn the n just because of Allen Jones¡¯s unclear statement? How much money did they invest? ¡°Does it have to be her? So you have decided to give the third female lead to Caroline?¡± Allen Jones casually asked, his cold aura crushed the opponent, ¡°But in my opinion, she is not qualified at all and cannot y the role with soul. Arya, on the other hand, is very suitable for this role.¡± Why did Allen Jones suddenly appear here? Moreover, he had actually interfered in this matter. Everyone understood the position of Dahua in the industry, so they specte that Allen Jones definitely thought Arya Morrison hadmitted a big offense. Anyone who wasn¡¯t a fool could see that Allen Jones was going to stand up for her to the end with such a clear attitude. Arya never thought that he would suddenly appear and stand by her side without hesitation to help her. Although it was unexpected, it was also a touching moment. The investor didn¡¯t dare to refute it as his arm couldn¡¯t even be twisted. He muttered a few sentences and aggressively went to find Daniel and Brilliant Entertainment to settle this matter. ¡°Then let¡¯s leave this matter as it is for now.¡± Director Brown looked at Allen Jones helplessly and let out a sigh. Allen looked at Arya meaningfully, then left with his secretary. The reporters who were surrounding Arya earlier were chasing after Allen Jones. For a moment, there was no one around Arya. After making four or five calls, Kayden walked to the center of the stage and red at Arya. He said hatefully, ¡°Arya, you are really poisonous. Just you wait, Mr. Daniel will not let you off.¡± Arya calmed down from her happiness that she was saved by Allen. She threw her mask into the trash can and stared at Kayden without showing any signs of weakness. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll wait.¡± Because she definitely wouldn¡¯t let them off! Arya left through the back door before the reporters came back, just in time to see Allen¡¯s car drive out of the parking lot. She saw the ck ss sliding down in front of her, seeing him sitting in the car, with a cold expression but a caring smile on his face, ¡°Get in.¡± Arya nodded obediently. ¡°Thank you.¡± Arya nodded obediently. ¡°Thank you.¡± Due to her familiarity with the industry, Arya knew very well that she wouldn¡¯t have been able to stop what happened just now without Allen¡¯s help. ¡°You are already my wife. Do you think I will tolerate others bullying my woman?¡± His eyebrows were slightly raised as domineering words came out from his mouth. The meaning behind his words was, would he always protect her like this? ¡°If it¡¯s because I brought trouble to Dahua and you, I¡­¡± She sat down beside him and closed the door. Arya gripped her fingertips, pursed her lips, but didn¡¯t say anything. Allen just looked at her with eyes devoid of emotion, ¡°If I¡¯m afraid of trouble, I wouldn¡¯t have registered with you.¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Arya¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She felt the atmosphere in the car was very strange. Sitting next to this man, her heart was beating faster and harder that couldn¡¯t be controlled. ¡°Where are we going now?¡± She quickly changed the subject. ¡°My home...¡± After he calmly said this, he saw Arya¡¯s slightly dazed look and smiled faintly. ¡°I don¡¯t like to procrastinate when doing things. If you agree, I will make it so that you will have an unforgettable marriage.¡± Arya¡¯s face looked slightly tipsy as she decisively replied, ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± It was not that she agreed, but she was willing. She knew her choice. The words, Allen Jones, had already been branded into her life and could not be erased. She was willing to give him her whole body. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 8 The Special Treatment He Gave Her Although this was an expected answer, Allen looked at Arya and added, ¡°My principle is that once it starts, it won¡¯t end.¡± ¡°I have heard of the way Dahua Entertainment¡¯s Director Allen Jones does things. I married you. I will be your wife with all my heart, but I have a request.¡± Her clear eyes were captivating. Allen looked at her, ¡°Speak.¡± Arya answered firmly, ¡°I will settle my grudge with Daniel myself. I want to settle it myself and not use the power of Dahua.¡± Allen nodded in agreement. This woman was indeed different. He also wanted to see how far Arya could go. Was this woman worth his love? The two of them walked into Allen¡¯s mansion together. ¡°I have a document to look at. Take a rest first.¡± He took steps forward and raised his left hand. ¡°My bedroom is over there.¡± Arya blushed. ¡°Alright.¡± He seemed to open a door to her, the only door she could enter. Her cell phone vibrated. It was Luna. ¡°Arya, everything¡¯s done. We¡¯ll soon see the news of Caroline buying a role with a lot of money online. She used her rtionship with Daniel to seize thepany¡¯s resources and bully the newbies.¡± ¡°Luna, thank you for your hard work.¡± Arya thanked her sincerely. Luna was still willing to follow and support her all this time. She was deeply moved. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite with me. You definitely don¡¯t know, this evidence was given to me by the employees of thepany. They were always bullied by Caroline and told me that they are willing to help you. Arya, do what you want and we will all support you.¡± Although this was an expected answer, Allen looked at Arya and added, ¡°My principle is that once it starts, it won¡¯t end.¡± ¡°Thank you, Luna. Have you leaked the news about Caroline¡¯s pregnancy?¡± ¡°Not yet. Have you really thought about this? What will you do then?¡± She thought Arya still had feelings for Daniel. Arya slightly raised her gaze and looked in the direction of Allen¡¯s study. With a relieved smile, she said, ¡°I just found out that my fate isn¡¯t with him.¡± ¡°Who is that? Is it¡­.?¡± Luna¡¯s sharp eyes noticed something different about Arya. Just as she was about to ask, she was interrupted by a call to her cell phone. ¡°It¡¯s Wind Speaker¡¯s reporter. I have serious business to attend to first!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your news.¡± Arya put down her cell phone. Her mood has nowpletely changed from before. One must always take a step forward in life in order to know what kind of scenery is out there. She didn¡¯t know when Allen had appeared behind her. He didn¡¯t mean to listen to that phone call, but it wasn¡¯t too far away. Plus, he was also an Emperor level figure in the entertainment industry, so he briefly thought about Arya taking the initiative to marry him. The truth was easy toe by. ¡°You heard it?¡± Arya turned around and looked at him nervously. She was suddenly afraid that she would leave a bad impression in his heart. ¡°You are decisive.¡± Allen approached Arya and lifted her chin with his hand. A dangerous gaze swept across her face. ¡°I only do what I think is right!¡± Arya looked at him bravely. There was no hesitation in her eyes as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand...¡± ¡°I only do what I think is right!¡± Arya looked at him bravely. There was no hesitation in her eyes as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand...¡± ¡°Is my idea important?¡± He smiled seductively, released her and turned to open the refrigerator. ¡°I only believe what I see.¡± With these words, Arya¡¯s heart seemed to have been moved by something, and was indescribably warm. Her new husband could score 99 points. ¡­ After Daniel received the news, he mmed his phone down in anger, ¡°Can anyone tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± In less than half an hour, Brilliant Entertainment received a lot of calls from countless reporters. The news of Caroline buying up a role and a lot of anonymous posts had spread online, revealing the fact that she was bullying newbies and seizing resources after her debut. The investors also chased after Daniel for an exnation. At this moment, due to Arya recing Caroline and trying out the audition, Brilliant Entertainment¡¯s reputation was greatly affected. Caroline looked at him and frowned. ¡°You still can¡¯t see that all of this is Arya¡¯s doing. She just doesn¡¯t want me to be happy.¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°No, if she finds out I¡¯m with you, she¡¯lle looking for me.¡± Daniel thought that he knew Arya very well. ¡°I will have someone to investigate this.¡± Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Counterattack! ¡°Investigate? By the time you have this investigated, I won¡¯t be able to work in this industry anymore!¡± ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± Caroline rolled her eyes, walked up to him and hugged his arm and gently asked, ¡°Daniel, remember when Arya announced her retirement after she promised to stay with you? If she was willing to do that for you, she must be willing to do this too.¡± ¡°Issue a statement on behalf of thepany to say she had ns to make aeback but could not find an opportunity.¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°Also add, she was jealous of my reputation and position, so she took advantage of my injury not being able to audition, to disguise herself to look like me and using this opportunity to increase her poprity. She paid people to fabricate lies online to attack me maliciously because she wants to use me as a stepping stone.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Daniel said, but was hesitant. After all, in thest two years, Arya had done a lot for him, so he didn¡¯t want to be too harsh. ¡°If you¡¯re hesitant about this, she will definitely destroy Brilliant Entertainment.¡± Daniel was persuaded by her words but the investor suddenly barged into his office, ¡°Director Parker, if this is how you do things, we can¡¯t cooperate anymore!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter now?¡± The investor was very angry, ¡°How is the private meeting that CEO Parker had with Miss Caroline all over the? Do you realize how much damage this will have on ourpany? In other words, we will immediately withdraw our investment and have nothing more to do with Brilliant Entertainment!¡± ¡°Investigate? By the time you have this investigated, I won¡¯t be able to work in this industry anymore!¡± Caroline was so angry that her face was fuming. ¡°Who posted the news?¡± ¡°I did it.¡± Luna said as she walked in with a box of audio tapes in her arms and mmed it on the table. ¡°These are the evidence of you bullying thepany¡¯s rookies. The ones online are only the tip of the iceberg.¡± ¡°Are you crazy? Do you want to get dismissed?¡± ¡°I thought I already expressed it very clearly and you¡¯re still asking me? Are you that stupid?¡± Luna asked and looked at him with disdain. She took off her work pass from her neck and casually threw it on the table. ¡°It¡¯s because people like you who work behind the scenes that the entertainment industry is so messed up.¡± Daniel didn¡¯t have time to get angry with her. He directly ordered all departments to suppress the online news and push all the me on Arya ording to Caroline¡¯s instructions. After all, Brilliant Entertainment had invested a lot of money on Caroline thesest few years and almost all of the resources were given to her. He put in so much investment and yet still got no benefits in return. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t just sit by and watch her reputation go badly. With great efforts to salvage the situation, public opinion online had be one-sided. Everyone believed that Arya had disguised herself as Caroline in order to make her even more popr. However, in the afternoon on the same day, all of the entertainmentpanies received a notice from the Secretary of Dahua Department. ¡®If anyone continued to release any unfavorable or damaging news about Arya Morrison, there would be consequences.¡¯ Could it be that Arya had the support of Dahua Entertainment? Could it be that Arya had the support of Dahua Entertainment? With the surprise notice issued, the leaders in the entertainmentpanies immediately stopped publishing any news about Arya. For a moment, everyone¡¯s attention returned back to Caroline. Looking at the news online, Arya smiled. She put down her cell phone and looked at the man in the grey shirt in front of her. ¡°It was you who helped, wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a small matter.¡± Allen replied. In actual fact, he hardly did anything. He continued to cut the steak on his te and then gracefully swapped his te with Arya¡¯s. ¡°You have be a thorn to Brilliant Entertainment; do you want to change careers in the future?¡± ¡°No, since they want to nder me and think that I want to take this opportunity to make aeback to show biz, then I will go against the tide and show them that I can still seed with my own strength.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried? Once the Brilliantpletely bans you, I can¡¯t appear out of nowhere to protect you.¡± His words were like a gust of wind that swept through the entire room. Although his words were quite extreme, Arya wasn¡¯t afraid in the slightest. ¡°My principle is, since I have started something, I will finish it to the end. No one can stop me.¡± She will bear the consequences of bing enemies with Daniel, but more importantly, she will fulfill her promise to him. How many women in this world have this courage? Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Special Treatmen Since things had developed to this point, Daniel hadn¡¯t even called to check on her. This was enough to prove that, this wasn¡¯t worth her love anymore; she definitely wouldn¡¯t let this matter rest! Allen had to admit, it was a good decision for him to keep this woman by his side. Arya smiled calmly. In front of him; she had chosen to have brand new beginning, a clean te. Marriage was not a ritual. Even though they had only known each other for a short time, Arya could feel an inexplicable gravity pulling her closer to this man. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Sir, the things you asked for have been delivered to the bedroom.¡± The servant said respectfully. Arya gripped the knife and fork tightly as her heartbeat quickened. She looked at Allen and blushed. The Wedding Night! Arya followed Allen and slowly walked into the bedroom step by step. The room was full of rose petals and colored candles. If she had to go through with this, she was already prepared but she was still scared and nervous. Since things had developed to this point, Daniel hadn¡¯t even called to check on her. This was enough to prove that, this wasn¡¯t worth her love anymore; she definitely wouldn¡¯t let this matter rest! When her feet touched the warm beige carpet, she could feel the gentleness of this seemingly cold man. His arrangement was to make her feel morefortable. Allen looked at her reaction and said casually, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a bath first. You can go and get prepared. I hope you can be Mrs. Jones without any scruples, but I won¡¯t force you.¡± His words were so warm and this marriage was Arya¡¯s own choice. Their rtionship was equal, and she couldn¡¯t let Allen take responsibility for her past. Arya summoned up her courage and grabbed his shirt with her wrist. ¡°I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t make me regret it.¡± ¡°Arya¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Arya softly asked as she wrapped her arms around his neck. His broad shoulders were closer to her. He said, ¡°You¡¯re beautiful tonight, but I don¡¯t want you to get hurt.¡± ¡°Did I do something that dissatisfy you?¡± Arya thought she had done something wrong, so she asked cautiously. ¡°No¡± He said firmly. ¡°No¡± He said firmly. ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t we¡­..¡± Arya couldn¡¯t help but ask when she saw his expression. ¡°Whether we do it or not, you¡¯re still my Mrs. Jones.¡± With that Allen carried Arya, put her on the king size bed and kissed her passionately while cherishing her face gently. Arya struggled while giggling in his arms, ¡°Why are you so good to me?¡± His eyes gradually darkened as he looked at her sternly. ¡°This is our destiny. Even if we weren¡¯t together before, we were meant to be in the end.¡± His domineering attitude made her feel warm inside, and he truly expressed his feelings, as if he had a tacit understanding with her. She was willing to be the cat in his arms, to sink into his tyrannical gentleness. Only by cherishing and being honest with each other could they bring the two hearts closer together. For the time being, Arya didn¡¯t regret taking the initiative to be with him. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Face to Face Confrontation The next morning, Arya received a call from Luna. ¡°Now that the investors are looking for trouble with Daniel, Brilliant Entertainment¡¯s reputation will not be as great as it once was. Also, due to public opinion, Caroline had to cancel a few of the programs she had arranged to record. Arya, you have endured through the first stage.¡± It was hard to conceal the joy in Luna¡¯s voice. She had been by Arya¡¯s side for a long time, and she could no longer bear to see the despicable methods of those people. They had brought their deaths upon themselves. With regards to this result, Arya was very calm. ¡°What about that character?¡± She had no other choice but to do that. She hoped it wouldn¡¯t affect Director Brown. ¡°That matter is yet to be decided.¡± ¡°Alright, Luna, you hide first. I think Daniel will definitely cause trouble for you.¡± Arya understood Daniel¡¯s style of doing things better than anyone else. She would no longer so silly as to be used as a pawn. After Arya hung up the phone, she revealed a rxed smile. The man sitting opposite to her raised his sword-like eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°If you need my help, feel free to ask.¡± ¡°Hmm..¡± Arya graciously nodded in agreement. Afterst night, she no longer needed to think of him as an outsider. Allen was very satisfied with her generosity and non-rejection. ¡°I¡¯ll go to thepany for a meetingter. Take care of yourself.¡± The next morning, Arya received a call from Luna. ¡°Now that the investors are looking for trouble with Daniel, Brilliant Entertainment¡¯s reputation will not be as great as it once was. Also, due to public opinion, Caroline had to cancel a few of the programs she had arranged to record. Arya, you have endured through the first stage.¡± Arya replied with a smile. They treated each other differently from others. These feelings of mutual affection revolved around them, brimming with a sense of happiness. Arya looked at the time. It was about time for her to appear. Otherwise, how could she make things worse! The key of this game must be in her hands. Let Daniel see how she turned the tide! Just as Brilliant Entertainment was in a state of chaos and Daniel was crazy to find her, Arya took the initiative to appear in thepany¡¯s main entrance. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She wore a neat cowboy dress and a simple ponytail. She looked very energetic as she walked into Daniel¡¯s office in high spirits. Daniel¡¯s secretary was dumbfounded. ¡°Miss Arya!¡± Arya¡¯s expression remained the same. She sat on the sofa naturally and didn¡¯t take Daniel, who was beside her, seriously at all. Daniel immediately roared in anger, ¡°You still dare toe back? Look at what you¡¯ve done!¡± He threw today¡¯s newspaper on the table. The front page of the newspaper was all about Caroline buying a role by a lot of money. ¡°Do you know how much money thepany has invested on Caroline? Do you know how much the company will lose if we can¡¯t clear her reputation?¡± Arya purposely blinked her eyes. She acted as if she didn¡¯t know anything, ¡°Daniel, what are you talking about? Why can¡¯t I understand at all?¡± ¡°Luna dared to show off her strength in front of me, and you still want to pretend to be stupid? Is it fun? If you have any ideas, you can tell me in advance. Why use such a method to deal with Caroline, me and the entirepany?¡± ¡°Luna dared to show off her strength in front of me, and you still want to pretend to be stupid? Is it fun? If you have any ideas, you can tell me in advance. Why use such a method to deal with Caroline, me and the entirepany?¡± As Arya listened to these questions, she recalled that he had once argued with her over Caroline. At that time, she couldn¡¯t understand this man¡¯s heart! What he cared about and always wanted to protect was Caroline! ¡°Daniel, I really don¡¯t understand what you are saying. We are getting married soon. How can I harm you and thepany? It won¡¯t do me any good.¡± Arya feigned helplessness with a very innocent expression. ¡°Alright!¡± Daniel took a deep breath. He couldn¡¯t tell if she was acting or not, ¡°Then tell me, where have you been these past two days? Why couldn¡¯t I find you after your identity was exposed?¡± Daniel stared at Arya with a terrifying gaze, as if he was going to eat her. ¡°I¡­¡± Arya coughed twice. ¡°There were so many reporters in the studio that day. I had to struggle to get rid of them. If I hade straight back to you, someone would have found out that you had something to do with it.¡± ¡°Really? But the things you have done had put me in trouble, you know?¡± He was angry but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything harsh. He had used Arya many times over the years. He knew if Arya really turned against him, it would be a huge blow to thepany. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 12 False Intensions ¡°Daniel, I am sorry but I didn¡¯t have any options back then.¡± Arya¡¯s acting was very good. After she said a few words, she broke into tears. Daniel frowned and asked sternly, ¡°Then what about Luna? Without your permission, would she dare to do what she did to me?¡± ¡°Daniel, you are still suspecting me? Since you do not believe me, then I will leave!¡± Arya bit her lips, turned her head and walked out of the office with a wronged expression on her face. But if she left, who would justify Caroline and take the me? Just as Arya was about to leave, Daniel quickly stopped her with an earnest expression and said, ¡°I believe you! I was just a bit anxious! I need your help right now. You will help me, right?¡± ¡°How can I help you?¡± Arya looked at Daniel with tears in her eyes and asked after a moment of hesitation. ¡°Actually, the matter is very simple.¡± Daniel pulled her arm, ¡°You just need to exin to the investors and directing team that everything happened because you wanted to make aeback to acting so this was all your doing and then everything will be solved!¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°Is that so?¡± Arya smiled bitterly. She knew very well that the moment she appeared, she would be directly targeted. Caroline¡¯s reputation would be cleared. Afraid that she would discover his intension, Daniel stood in front of her and made a promise, ¡°Arya, I¡¯m doing this for our future. If thepany doesn¡¯t seed well, I won¡¯t have the face to go to the Morrison family. Rest assured, once this matter is over, I will immediately marry you!¡± What a ridiculous scene. Why had she been so stupid in the past to be blinded by such words? Arya nodded in slowly, ¡°I can promise you that, but this will be thest time.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send someone to arrange it right away. You can rest here and don¡¯t go anywhere.¡± Daniel said a few more words of advice and quickly left with his assistant. In the spacious office, Arya gracefully took a tissue and wiped away her tears. The driver then pushed the door and entered, ¡°Miss Arya, Mr. Daniel wants me to send you to the hotel for a rest. He¡¯ll look for you after he¡¯s done with his business.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± He must be in hurry to update Caroline thetest developments. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let him be if he is busy. I can¡­¡± Before Arya could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by the driver, ¡°His meaning is I must send you to the hotel.¡± Arya understood that Daniel wanted someone to watch over her, but fortunately she already had a n in advance. It didn¡¯t matter if Daniel sends people to watch her, but she definitely wouldn¡¯tpromise and take me for them! ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go to the hotel and wait for him.¡± Suppressing her emotions, Arya tightly grabbed the bag in her hands, pretended to be obedient and followed the driver out of Brilliant Entertainment. Behind their car, Allen¡¯s men had been following them around in their cars. He could let Arya handle the situation as she pleased, but he wouldn¡¯tpromise with her safety. Arya looked at the driver¡¯s rearview mirror a few times, then opened the window and looked behind her. She knew the license te number very well, and her lips were slightly raised. Her decision to choose that man made her feel at ease. Arya walked into the hotel under the gaze of the driver, she walked into the elevator. Luna walked over with a peaked cap and took off her mask. She smiled and said, ¡°Daniel should have more people to watch you.¡± ¡°Luna!¡± Arya was both touched and sorry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that you¡¯re suffering together with me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be sentimental; what are we going to do next? It seems that Daniel will not let you move freely.¡± Luna analyzed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I have Luna¡¯s help, and definitely make them bear the losses.¡± Arya suddenly thought of Allen and her lips unconsciously curled up into a smile. When Luna saw her expression, she tilted her head and asked, ¡°That smile of yours is weird. Is there someone else helping you behind the senses?¡± Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Press Conference Arya smiled mysteriously, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister. Now, I need the proof that Caroline and Daniel are rted, such as proof of pregnancy or a photo of their date.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and check with some paparazzi. Maybe we¡¯ll get something out of it. Be careful by yourself.¡± Luna put on her mask and hat again and stepped out of the elevator one floor above and left through the fire exit. Arya took a deep breath. The elevator went to the first floor. The moment she opened the door, the hotel staff were waiting for her. ¡°Miss Arya, Mr. Daniel has prepared this for you.¡± The waiter opened the door and ced the tea cake on the dining table. There was also a huge pile of balloons¡­ She watched Daniel walk up to her step by step, ¡°Do you like it?¡± The corner of her mouth twitched in embarrassment. ¡°Ummm, yes.¡± Daniel waved his hand as the waiter served the lunch, ¡°Two romantic meals, please enjoy your meal.¡± Arya slowly put down her bag. She never thought that Daniel would do something like this for her, probably because he was afraid that she would speak carelessly so he did this to win her over. Was she that easy to win over? Daniel really treated her as a fool. ¡°Arya, try it¡­¡± Arya lowered her head and quietly ate the side dishes. It seems that Daniel still remembered what she liked to eat, but things had changed. Sensing her cold reaction, Daniel quickly expressed, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely arrange it better next time!¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I understand, you¡¯ve been too busy recently.¡± Arya said, but thought ¡®Your thoughts are all on Caroline and I don¡¯t need your fake concern.¡¯ Not long after, Daniel went out to answer a call. A delicate envelope was handed to her. Arya looked up and saw that it was a waiter. ¡°For me?¡± She opened the tickets to two ssical concerts. They were her favorite orchestra! A note was attached with strong, bold writing. ¡°I was one who sent the side dishes. I wish us a happy wedding. I¡¯ll see you at the concert.¡± Other than Allen, no one else would do such a thing. Arya smiled in her heart as she felt Allen¡¯s care and protection. This man was like her guardian angel. Arya carefully ced the envelop in her bag. It was seem to be his second gift to her. ¡°It¡¯s all ready. We can go over now.¡± Daniel walked in with his cellphone. When he saw Arya¡¯s expression, he frowned, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re that happy?¡± Arya raised her eyes and looked at him with a smile, ¡°of course I¡¯m happy that you have taken the time to apany me.¡± However, her smile didn¡¯t touch her beautiful eyes. ¡°This way¡­ Let¡¯s go, everyone from the Public Rtion Department is waiting for us.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Public Rtions Department?¡± Arya looks at him in surprise. It seemed that he was also well prepared. ¡°Right, we¡¯ll apany you and see how you¡¯ll deal with the investors. We can¡¯t afford to make any mistakes.¡± Daniel said seriously. Arya stood up slowly and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s such a pity for the dished at the table.¡± ¡°There will be more chances in future.¡± Daniel had already pushed open the door, ¡°The most important thing now is to clear this matter up. Caroline has the opportunity to nominate in the Jinge Best Movie Actress this time, so she can¡¯t have any problems this time.¡± ¡°I know.¡± So it was all for Caroline. Otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have eaten this meal with her and wouldn¡¯t have taken the trouble for deceive her. Arya¡¯s face remained expressionless. All that happened today was just a trick of Daniel to win her over. Daniel¡¯s good intensions were venomous to her. That afternoon, when Arya followed Daniel into the conference room, she noticed that the investors together with the directing team were all present, along with few reporters who were invited by Daniel. Arya sat beside Daniel quietly, smiling elegantly. The reporters checked the time and didn¡¯t dy any further. They immediately sat up their cameras and directed it at Arya. ¡°Miss Arya, please tell us why did youe to the audition studio? Is it out of jealousy towards Caroline, or are you nning to make use of this opportunity to make aeback?¡± Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Excessive Daniel already knew that what he needed to do. He didn¡¯t hold a huge press conference because he wanted to control the process of the situation in his hands. ¡°That¡¯s not it, this time it was an ident. I never thought that my unintentional actions would bring out such a big problem for Brilliant Entertainment, and I also never thought of taking Caroline¡¯s ce in this movie.¡± Arya¡¯s voice came through the microphone and filled the hall in a calm and gentle manner. ¡°I apologize to director Brown for my actions. Also please have the public believe that the y is very fair and transparent, with absolutely not buying or selling the role. As for the news on the inte, it was me who took the opportunity to announce it. It has nothing to do with anyone.¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°Do you mean that you take all the responsibility on you own? And it has nothing to do with the Brilliant Entertainment? ¡°Yes.¡± Arya stood up, her clear eyes swept across everyone. ¡°No matter what the reason is, I will bear the consequences.¡± The reporters looked at each other. They had the nagging feeling that Arya was not being coerced, but who would be like her and shoulder all the responsibility? Wasn¡¯t this just cutting off her own escape route? There will be no way out of this. Arya took a deep breath. She thought that after doing this, Daniel and other would back off, but¡­ The investor immediately opened his mouth, ¡°This is great! We do everything honestly in TV and movie industry, we have always valued the strength of actors. How can there be such hidden rules and deals!¡± In order to push all me to Arya, they had already prepared these lines. ¡°Miss Arya, I hope this incident can teach you a lesson, in the future, don¡¯t ever do such a thing again.¡± Daniel said as he suddenly patted her shoulder. Daniel¡¯s wordspletely cleared thepany and Caroline. It was truly cold-blooded and heartless! Arya didn¡¯t exin anything. She bowed towards director Brown and walked out of the meeting room. The moment, she walked out she revealed a rxed smile. The war had now just begun¡­ As the reporters were invited by Daniel, what Arya said in the conference room was posted online. Not long after, the headlines of the Entertainment Magazines were all about her jealousy towards Caroline and she had designed to hype rumors. Daniel paid the inte trolls and added fuel to the fire. The investor took the opportunity to hit the iron, when it was hot and forced the production team to decide Caroline as Jane. Under heavy pressure, the directing team had no choice but to agree. Dahua also received the news about this, after Martin went Allen¡¯s office to report, he asked a few more questions, ¡°Do you want to help madam to remove these obstacles?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what she thinks first.¡± If he made a move, everything would instantly disappear like a bubble. But he wanted to see Arya¡¯s counterattack! How could Allen Jones¡¯s woman be ruined by such a thing? Arya took the initiative to take all the responsibility for the loss of Brilliant Entertainment and allowed Director Brown¡¯s show to begin as scheduled. Because Caroline was victim of this incident, her poprity rose by a little bit. However, Arya was constantly being scolded by the people online. ¡®Fake¡¯ ¡®Wanna be actress¡¯ and ¡®Scheming girl¡¯ were all posted online to criticize Arya. Arya sat in the resting room on the first floor of the Brilliant Entertainment. She put down her phone and sighed. She would remember everything she endured today and return it to Daniel and Caroline twice as much in future. When she raised her head, she saw the newbies of Brilliant Entertainment had just signed were pointing at her. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Arya asked with a cold expression. ¡°I said your methods are shameful and to use this technique trying to get popr.¡± Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Who is stronger? ¡°Ourpany doesn¡¯t need such an out of date celebrity like you. Hurry up pack your bags and leave, don¡¯t affect our future. We don¡¯t want to see your face!¡± Arya was sizing them up. They were looked young, beautiful and had great figures but that doesn¡¯t mean that they would be popr. She had no way to control the public opinion online. At the very least, in her eyes things were very clear. Not everyone could bully her. ¡°If you want to be popr, you have to learn how to considerate to people first.¡± She called Daniel¡¯s office, ¡°There are neers gossiping about me recing Caroline at thepany. I don¡¯t think that will give a good reputation to thepany.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Daniel voice came over the phone. Five minutester, Daniel came over with his secretary. On the spot, he announced three neers were forbidden from taking any activities for a while and that they were grounded. The three neers realized their mistake and kept apologizing Arya with their head down. They were so scared that their faces were pale. ¡°Sister Arya, I¡¯m sorry. I know I was wrong!¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Arya ignored them, as if mocking herself, as she said to herself, ¡°It seems that anyone can ride on my back now. Why don¡¯t I officially retire from this industry and go back to inherit the Morrison family¡¯s property? At least no one would dare to look down on me.¡± She wasn¡¯t a person who liked to fight with others, but if someone try to provoke her, she wouldn¡¯t be lenient. ¡°Arya, stop messing around. I happened to have something that I need you to trouble with.¡± Daniel¡¯s face sank and he pulled her back, ¡°Although Director Brown agreed to cast Caroline to be Jane, but her acting wasn¡¯t good enough. Why don¡¯t you teach her? She is your good friend. Right? If you ask her to put in a few good words in front of Director Brown, you might be able to have a small cameo.¡± Arya forcefully suppressed the anger in her heart and remained calm. Daniel really thought of her as a softy that could be bullied. It was probably Caroline who suggested this idea to him. She wanted to use this opportunity to humiliate Arya, but Daniel actually managed to voice it out loud! ¡°Caroline¡¯s good acting is good for thepany and to us both. Just treat it as teaching her for me and for the outside world. You are all artists in the samepany, so if you don¡¯t keep a good rtionship with her, it won¡¯t be good if words get out.¡± Daniel was only following Caroline¡¯s instructions and mentioned it casually. He didn¡¯t expect Arya to actually agree. ¡°Alright, lead the way.¡± Arya agreed without hesitation. ¡°Great, I knew you were most considerate.¡± Considerate? Arya smiled calmly and followed Daniel into the car. She was considerate only to people who were worth it. People like him and Caroline were not worth of her consideration. At this time, it was uncertain who would win and who would lose. She can be movie queen after taking down third female lead? Who told her! On the way there, Daniel was ying with his cellphone, probably sending a message to Caroline. Arya raised her head and looked out of the window, just then they passed Allen¡¯spany. ¡°Daniel, in terms of strength between Brilliant Entertainment and Dahua Entertainment, which one is stronger?¡± ¡°Currently, Dahua is still the most powerful entertainmentpany.¡± Daniel answered honestly. Daniel¡¯s assistant said in the front, ¡°Mr. Daniel, we will definitely surpass Dahua next year. Once Caroline bes the movie queen, this thing will not be a problem.¡± Arya ignored them. That man was not someone that anyone can surpass! Brilliant Entertainment was apany that could not surpass Dahua in this lifetime. For a moment, Arya actually felt that she missed that extraordinarily handsome face, missed his gentleness and his kiss¡­ When he appeared in her mind, Arya¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles. It was exactly like when Daniel was constantly coaxing Caroline and paid no attention to her. When they reached at the next intersection, Arya looked down and saw an unread message on her phone. ¡°Things are sorted. The photos can be revealed at any time.¡± As expected, Luna¡¯s work was assuring. Arya didn¡¯t reply to Luna¡¯s message. She got out of the car as if nothing happened and walked towards Caroline¡¯s ward. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Caught off Guard Caroline didn¡¯t dare to leave the hospital because of the tense situation outside. In order to dy and prevent Daniel¡¯s marriage registration with Arya, she injured herself while training the new actors. Arya felt that Caroline spent all her time and effort in getting her man. No wonder she had been unable to be famous even after so many years. In the ward, Kayden reported the details to Caroline and was extremely pleased, ¡°I never thought that Arya would actually dare toe. I will make her regret this decision and for her to never dare bring up the matter of marriage with Daniel again.¡± ¡°Caroline, the reporters have already made arrangements. As long as you shout, I will immediately bring my men and rush in!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I wille up with a good injured scene. It is time to let Arya know who Daniel¡¯s most beloved woman is.¡± She clenched her fists tightly. Every day at Brilliant Entertainment, she had been testing her patience. She had wanted to push Arya down from the clouds for a long time. ¡°Oh, yes, we are already nning for you to be the movie queen. It doesn¡¯t matter how much it costs, you will definitely get that award.¡± Caroline frowned, ¡°Keep your voice down, and don¡¯t let anyone hear you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one else here!¡± Kaydenughed without a care, ¡°She¡¯s almost here, hurry up and lie down!¡± Caroline quicklyid down on the bed and pretended to be weak. The next moment, Daniel walked in with Arya. ¡°Caroline, Arya came to see you to discuss acting with you. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Before Daniel could finish, he saw Caroline struggling to sit up on the bed. He quickly rushed over to help her up. ¡°Daniel, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so useless. Because of this minor injury, I¡¯ve troubled you so much and caused Arya to suffer.¡± Caroline looked up from Daniel¡¯s arms. ¡°Arya, you won¡¯t me me, right?¡± Arya looked coldly at the two of them and sneered in her heart. I front of, they no longer care about anything else. Daniel smiled embarrassedly and also realized that something was wrong with his actions. ¡°Arya won¡¯t think in that way. You didn¡¯t mean to get hurt.¡± ¡°Daniel, I don¡¯t think Caroline¡¯s condition is too good. Go buy some fruits for her.¡± Arya gently said as she put down her bag. That was herst time of being polite. ¡°How can you order young master to do something!¡± Kayden eyes almost popped out. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll go.¡± Arya frowned and immediately became angry, ¡°Do you have the right to speak here? Who told you I can¡¯t order Daniel around? I¡¯m his fianc¨¦e, who do you think you are?¡± With that, Kayden was going to snap back, but was cut off by Caroline, ¡°Stop it. Daniel, then if you don¡¯t mind I¡¯ll be troubling you.¡± Arya nced coldly at the assistant and watched him walk out of the ward behind Daniel. Caroline gritted her teeth. That sentence was obviously meant for her. Although Daniel was very considerate to her, his real fianc¨¦e was still Arya. As Caroline thought of this, a sinister look of jealousy appeared in her eyes. ¡°You called me here to teach you how to act?¡± Arya took out the script pretending she didn¡¯t know anything. ¡°Actually, I want to ask you to leave Brilliant Entertainment.¡± Caroline coughed, ¡°I have received news that there is discussion about you outside that has affected thepany¡¯s reputation. If you want Daniel to do seed, you should leave thepany on your own ord.¡± ¡°Should?¡± Arya was on the verge of losing control of her anger. She said coldly, ¡°Caroline, please pay attention to your words!¡± She had helped both of them for many years. Even if they didn¡¯t talk about feelings, just based on the benefits she earned for Brilliant Entertainment in the past, even Daniel¡¯s parents wouldn¡¯t dare to say such words to her. Who was Caroline? What qualifications did she have? This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Arya, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. I¡¯ve already made my arrangements. When you leave the company, I¡¯ll announce¡­¡± Bang. Arya saw with her own eyes Caroline had overturned the vase on the bedside table. The sounds of shattering shards were exceptionally ear-piercing within the ward. Following that, footsteps hurriedly came from outside and Caroline¡¯s screams was heard within the ward¡­ Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Exposed ¡°Caroline! Are you okay?¡± Kayden rushed in immediately, as if he already knew that something was going to happen in the ward. Next, the reporters rushed into the word and surrounded the sickbed, constantly taking photos of Caroline¡¯s broken vase with pear flowers. ¡°I¡­ Don¡¯t shoot, don¡¯t. Arya didn¡¯t intentionally hurt me, she was just too angry. I let her down, I¡¯m not good, I¡¯m about to give up my role and help her with hereback. Please don¡¯t shoot anymore.¡± As she said, she continued to look miserable in front of the camera. In the eyes of Arya, all of this was just a little trick that she had long imagined. The reporters then pointed their cameras at Arya, ¡°Please exin what just happened in the ward!¡± Arya calmly raised her eyes. ¡°Why should I exin?¡± On the sickbed, Caroline shouted, ¡°Arya, quickly go. I¡¯ll exin it to you!¡± If she had such acting skills in the movie, she would have been popr long time ago. Arya withdraw her gaze and was not interested in staying any longer. Just as she was about to leave, Daniel walked in. Seeing the messy scene in the ward, he gave Arya a hard look. When did she be so careless? He walked straight to Caroline¡¯s side and asked with concern, ¡°Are you alright? You didn¡¯t hurt yourself, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that Arya might have misunderstood me.¡± Caroline had a wronged look on her face. Just as Arya was about to speak, Daniel yelled at her, ¡°Enough, do you think this ce is not messy enough? Send her back!¡± He shouted to his assistant. Arya looked at them and then looked away. Since this was Daniel¡¯s own choice, he had better not regret it. Arya walked out of the ward with an expressionless face and said to the assistant, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to send me off. I will leave by myself.¡± Even if Daniel didn¡¯t say anything, she didn¡¯t have the time to watch them show their affection. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Thus, Daniel¡¯s assistant snorted coldly. In the eyes of his subordinates, the future Mrs. Parker was Caroline, not Arya. However, a silent storm was quietly approaching. Not long after, the news of Arya making Caroline give up her role with the intention of visiting her while she was injured in the ward was once again front page now. Brilliant Entertainment immediately protected Caroline, and didn¡¯t care about Arya at all. As the mass were discussing Arya, a series of pictures appeared out of thin air. Since four years ago, intimate photos of Daniel and Caroline, whether it was the eyes contact during the event or whether the paparazzi photographed them meeting in private, the rtionship between the two of them were like a couple. Below the headlines was a photo of Caroline entering and leaving the obstetrics and gynecology department. It turned out that Caroline was the mistress in their rtionship! At that time, someone posted in online about Arya¡¯s brilliant performance that day during audition, saying that if the audition was broadcast, the actors in Jane¡¯s role wouldn¡¯t be as good as Arya, which meant that there was something dodgy in the casting. Some people spected that Arya was forced to prove her ability due to her emotional trauma. Some said that Arya relied on her status and ability toplete crush Caroline and she only wronged herself because of Daniel. Now that she was in such a state because Brilliant Entertainment owed her. At this moment, the film crew came to discuss the follow-up arrangements with Caroline. Assistant Director had just exchanged a few words with her when his superior called him. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take a look at it right away.¡± Before Caroline knew what had happened, she saw assistant director take out his phone and showed her an ergement intimate photo of herself and Daniel. ¡°Miss Caroline, is this your rtionship with Director Daniel?¡± Caroline was stunned and her expression turned flustered, ¡°How did you get this photo?¡± Her first reaction already proved that the photo wasn¡¯t faked. Assistant Director put away the script, ¡°Miss Caroline, although we don¡¯t have the right to ask about your private affairs, but since things have come to this point, we can only look forward to the next coboration.¡± Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Am I too Immature? ¡°No wait, I can exin.¡± A staff member on the side muttered to himself, ¡°While one is miserable, the other is with someone¡¯s fianc¨¦e. That¡¯s amazing.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Caroline yelled in anger, her mind was in total chaos. That staff member nced at her, ¡°The facts are right in front of your eyes. Is someone else who framing you? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have any acting skills, but I didn¡¯t think that your character is so bad.¡± ¡°You!¡± Caroline quickly signaled Kayden with her eyes. ¡°Hurry up and chase them away!¡± When Kayden reacted and was to take action, the Directing Team staff had already left. Caroline was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She fiercely gripped the bed sheets and said, ¡°Arya, you¡¯re so ruthless!¡± She quickly dialed Daniel¡¯s number but Daniel was already having a headache over the photos. Naturally, he wasn¡¯t in a good mood right now. ¡°Daniel, I¡¯m so scared!¡± Caroline put on her usual tone of crying and acted like a spoiled child. However, the man wasn¡¯t in the good mood to coax her, ¡°Thepany has already sent people to deal with it, it won¡¯t cause much of an impact but meanwhile, we shouldn¡¯t meet again.¡± ¡°Daniel¡­¡± ¡°Alright, stop causing trouble!¡± He hung up the phone and sat in a dilemma in his office. Now that Arya didn¡¯t answer his call at all, he really didn¡¯t know when she will give up. Suddenly, the screen on his phone lit up. It was an unknown number, ¡°If you want to know Arya¡¯s new address, go to the coffee shop on Silver East Road immediately.¡± Who sent the message? Daniel didn¡¯t have time to think about it and immediately ran out. ¡­ In the coffee shop¡¯s private room. Arya and Allen sat opposite each other, the coffee aroma wafting in the air. ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± Allen looked towards the door with a cold voice. He wanted to know what Arya would do next. Arya nodded indifferently and continued reading the news on her phone. She had no intension of going out to see Daniel. ¡°Don¡¯t want to see him?¡± His gaze was fixed on Arya¡¯s face. The beauty of this woman was ostentatious and quiet, like a tempting whirlpool. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to meet him. I just wanted to add a bit of spice to make this game more interesting.¡± Allen smiled, ¡°I thought you wanted to ask me out on purpose, I didn¡¯t expect you were doing it for another man.¡± ¡°No!¡± Arya could never hide her sincerity in front of him. She eximed in a flustered and nervous manner. Listening to his intoxicated low voice made her heart skip a beat. ¡°Then What?¡± Allen asked slowly, as he held her hand and said in a domineering manner, ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°I just want to see you.¡± Arya had never said such words to a man before. Unlike acting in front of camera, when she said the words, her face was red and heart was thumping. Although she was very shy, her words were sincere. ¡°Then why sit so far away?¡± Allen lightly said. He got up and sat beside Arya, hugging her shoulders. Arya cutely leaning against his arm and smiled sweetly. From their angle, they could clearly see the situation in the hall. They saw Daniel anxiously waiting on his seat. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. How many times had she waited all night for him? She was so stupid when he trampled on her heart. At that time, Caroline must be lying beside him! Allen looked the woman beside him and remained silent. ¡°Am I too immature?¡± Arya asked as she raised her head from his embrace. ¡°Yes.¡± Allen turned his head to look at her face. He had to say that she acted like a child, but he could see her determination. ¡°However, I feel that childish women are more suitable for me.¡± Allen naturally picked up the coffee cup from the table. Arya whispered, ¡°That¡¯s my coffee¡­¡± Allen drank it down. He looked at the faint red lip marks on the cup and asked, ¡°Does this count as an indirect kiss?¡± Arya¡¯s face was embarrassed, as she read the meaning in his eyes, and she slowly closed her eyes, waiting for him to kiss her. Allen no longer hesitated and leaned his head down. This woman seemed to be his fate. Once he met her, it was very difficult for him to not to be moved. It was very difficult to not go near her and not hug or kiss her. How could he bear to see his delicate wife being humiliated by those scums, only Arya can humiliate them! Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Farewell to the Pas Daniel was getting so impatient that he kept dialing the unknown number, but no one answered, so he didn¡¯t dare to leave. After an hour, the waiter sent Daniel a note ording to Arya¡¯s instructions. Of course, it wasn¡¯t her new address. It was just one sentence. ¡°In three days, have Caroline withdraw from the nomination for the movie queen¡¯s award. In exchange, I¡¯ll give you Arya¡¯s new address.¡± Daniel cursed in his heart, looked around, got up and left. People didn¡¯t need to look at his face to know that he was mad. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. However, Arya¡¯s mood did not change at all. In her life, Daniel was not worth her attachment and concern. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. There¡¯s something else I want to do.¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Arya asked while she looked at him surprised. Allen didn¡¯t say anything else, but his entire body was emitting a cold aura. However, Arya was staring straight at him, she wanted to understand him. ¡°The reason you¡¯re looking at me like that is because you want to invite me over¡­¡± ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a ce I want to go.¡± Arya calmed down and took the initiative to hold Allen¡¯s arm, avoiding his burning gaze. ¡°After we go, then can we go home and continue our unfinished business tonight?¡± Allen was trying to tease her on purpose, but when Arya heard this, she became nervous and kept quiet. Instead of going home, they went to the seaside church where Arya wanted to go. Arya didn¡¯t want to hide anything from Allen. He gave her a time limit. She understood what that meant. If she couldn¡¯t put down her past rtionship with Daniel, then she didn¡¯t have the right to be his woman. The car stopped in front of the church¡¯s entrance. Arya and Allen walked side by side. ¡°I¡¯d like to retrieve the photograph I left here.¡± Arya said to the priest. Allen looked at her expression but didn¡¯t say anything. When she got the thick photo album, he asked, ¡°You want to take this?¡± ¡°Yes, this is thest connection that is haunting me.¡± Arya thought back to all the times she spent with Daniel. At that time, she naively thought that this man really loved her, butter on she found out that everything was just a lie. She must make Daniel pay the price for what he had done. Allen watched as she threw the photo album into the fire. The burning me danced in front of their eyes, and thest trace of reluctance in her heart towards Daniel waspletely burnt away. ¡°From today onwards, I am only living for myself, to be worthy of you.¡± Arya raised her head and smiled. Her smile was gentle but it was also straightforward! ¡°So you won¡¯t be sad?¡± He kissed her lightly on the forehead. Arya held his hand and felt his warmth. She told herself that she would never be harmed or used again. She would make those people pay double for what they did to her! Allen waited quietly for her. After a long while, he finally said, ¡°Now, is Mrs. Jones willing toe home with me?¡± Arya nodded shyly. She smiled and wrapped her arms around his neck as he carried her to the car. ¡°Of course, I¡¯d go home with you.¡± ¡­ Daniel looked around for Arya¡¯s whereabouts, but her phone was turned off and he couldn¡¯t contact her. He even asked a private detective to look up Arya¡¯s new address. What happened recently made him feel very strange. Arya would never have done this to him in the past. But no matter what, he couldn¡¯t give up on Arya. More importantly, he couldn¡¯t give up on the Morrison Family¡¯s power. ¡°Daniel, why didn¡¯t youe to look for me?¡± Caroline rushed into the office with Kayden. Seeing Caroline, Daniel immediately smiled, signaling Kayden and his secretary to leave. He walked up to her and embraced her, ¡°I wanted you to have a good rest in the hospital. I didn¡¯t want to disturb you.¡± ¡°Is that so? Howe I heard that you were looking for Arya everywhere!¡± Caroline pouted and pulled at his shirt, feeling wronged. ¡°I¡¯ve put up so much for you, could she be the only one in your heart? I don¡¯t care about the fame, I just hope you don¡¯t give up on our child. Otherwise, I¡¯d rather have a miscarriage.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Daniel became agitated at the mention of children, ¡°I have to find Arya for the sake of you and the baby. Before you give birth, I will definitely make sure you receive this movie queen¡¯s award!¡± ¡°Daniel, I hope you will always remember your promise.¡± Caroline immediately gave him a kiss. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Who Is It? In order to protect Caroline, Daniel spent a lot of money to buy the Inte, meticulously designing the bridge, and the navy rified his and Caroline¡¯s photos on the Tieba and on the website. It was just a composite photo. There was a third party present that day, so the news was not fabricated. The special appointedwyer for Brilliant Entertainment also issued a statement in an official capacity and will pursue the legal responsibility of the rumors. Furthermore, he insinuated that it was because Arya was jealous and purposely darken Caroline¡¯s image. His unrestrained strength to turn a scandal to their advantage was indeed effective. Arya had once again been pushed to the Centre as the scapegoat. While he was defending Caroline, he did not consider Arya¡¯s reputation at all. When Luna saw the news, she was infuriated. ¡°Is he still a man? No, does he not have a conscience?¡± Arya sighed, ¡°Luna, don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°How can I not be angry? He will have to be grateful to you for the rest of his life for the money you earned for helping him. Now that he has done this for another woman and let you down, I won¡¯t take this betrayal.¡± Luna said as she was to settle the score with Daniel, but Arya stopped her. She was about to persuade Luna when Martin, Allen¡¯s assistant walked over, ¡°Madam, Mr. Jones is waiting for you.¡± ¡°Madam? You must have recognized the wrong person!¡± When Luna was Arya nod in agreement, her eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Arya, you¡­, no wonder. Recently, I felt that you were weird when you were coming in and out of thepany. You wouldn¡¯t hide it from me, right?¡± If Arya hadn¡¯t trade her most precious thing, would there be anyone willing to support her, a former movie queen who had retired for more than two years? ¡°Luna, don¡¯t think too much about it. I¡¯ll exin it to you on the way.¡± Arya said as she stood up and walked outside. Luna became a little anxious and ran to catch up, ¡°You have always been outstanding. Even if you want to overthrow Caroline, you can¡¯t go to the wrong path. You¡¯re still so young, and you still have a bright future ahead of you!¡± Arya¡¯s eyes lit up as she smiled, ¡°Luna, I won¡¯t sell myself. You¡¯ll know who I am to meetter.¡± It was because she trusted Arya that Luna had always been following her. Now that she saw Arya like this, she felt both puzzled and regretful. Seeing the luxurious car that was picking Arya up at the door, she snorted. ¡°I wonder what kind of old man he is, to have so much money!¡± As Arya¡¯s manager, she had seen a lot of big scenes in the past few years. Not many people could drive such a car in the city. Luxurious, steady, but not ostentatious. A few candidates shed through her mind, but she felt that something wasn¡¯t right. She grabbed Arya¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°How far have you guys progressed? Why did they call you madam?¡± Arya smiled. Luna¡¯s reflex arc seemed a little long. ¡°Luna, I never told you. Actually, I¡¯m married.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but smile at the sudden thought of the man¡¯s kindness and gentleness. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Arya, this joke isn¡¯t funny at all.¡± Luna was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak. She stared nkly at her, her brows knitted tightly. However, Arya didn¡¯t continue and waited for Luna to ept the fact. She didn¡¯t want to hide the fact that she was married to Allen Jones. Plus, since Luna was one of her them, she has already thought about telling Luna. ¡°No, no, no. Arya, listen to me. You can¡¯t ruin yourself for the sake of those shameless men and women. There must be other ways!¡± From Luna¡¯s point of view, Arya must have wronged herself in order to obtain someone¡¯s power. The driver and Martin were silent the whole way. Who would have thought President Jones¡¯s image carried such a terrible identity? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. When the car stopped in front of the most luxurious lotel in the city, Luna pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± Arya whispered Allen¡¯s name into her ear. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Stop messing around, could it be that they have the same surname?¡± Luna turned around and saw Arya walk up the stairs. The man walking towards her had a fierce look in his eyes. His high nose made his sculptured facial features seem more three-dimensional. His body seemed to be emitting a godly light. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Allen¡­? Allen Jones¡­? Is it really the CEO of Dahua Entertainment, Allen Jones?¡± Luna covered her mouth in surprise and almost fainted. Allen raised his hand gracefully and held Arya¡¯s hand. Wearing an Italian suit, he stood on the steps with an imposing manner. His cold and proud eyes were filled with gentleness as he looked at Arya. ¡°Allen, I mentioned her to you before, my manager Luna.¡± Arya leaned closer to Allen with a smile on her face. Arya¡¯s fresh and beautiful face revealed a happy smile. She trusted Luna to tell her Allen¡¯s identity, so she wanted to share this happiness with her. ¡°Ah, yes, I¡¯m Arya¡¯s manager¡­¡± Luna didn¡¯t know what else to say as she was dumbfounded. The person who she mistaken as a rich old man was actually the CEO of Dahua Entertainment! He was a young man with a reputation for being swift and decisive. He was the ideal husband for many of Noble Miss¡¯s dreams in the industry. Luna silently thanked the heavens in her heart, allowing Arya to benefit from her misfortune. ¡°The seats have been reserved. Martin will bring you over. I have a meeting for the time being. I¡¯ll see you at home tonight.¡± Gentleman Allen Jones lightly kissed the side of Arya¡¯s face, walked down the stairs, and said to Luna, ¡°It¡¯s out first time meeting and our hospitality is not good. I will make other arrangements and thank you for your help and care for Arya.¡± ¡°President Jones is too polite!¡± Luna ran to Arya¡¯s side with a smile and excitedly held Arya¡¯s hand, ¡°Quickly, quickly, pinch me to see if I¡¯m dreaming!¡± ¡°Luna¡­¡± Arya couldn¡¯t stop her, so she could only give her a light pinch. ¡°Wow, this is too reversed. I never thought it would be Allen Jones. God bless you to escape from that trash of a man like Daniel and find such a handsome and rich man. This marriage is absolutely right!¡± Whether Luna said it too early or not, her blessing to Arya was real. The seats that Allen had especially arranged were obviously the best. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Luna blinked when she heard Arya recount the process of their marriage, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Allen to be so low-key.¡± ¡°This is also what I meant. For now, I don¡¯t want to publicize our marriage. I need to rely on my own strength to return. This is my only chance to prove my abilities.¡± Arya said calmly, her expression was confident and firm. ¡°If I rely on Mrs. Jones¡¯s identity to return to the peak, then I will be second Caroline, which I don¡¯t want! Three years ago, I could have done it, and now, I know I can do it too!¡± ¡°If you want to work with other artists, I will help you cancel your contract with Daniel and find you a better ce to go.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t leave you!¡± Luna put down her chopsticks. She had long decided to follow Arya and would not even think of leaving her during her most difficult times. ¡°However, Daniel¡¯s public actions are very unfavorable to you. What should we do next?¡± Luna was very familiar with the methods of the industry. Based on Caroline¡¯s character, she would definitely persuade Daniel to make a move on Arya. ¡°Of course it¡¯s time to return all the grievances I¡¯ve suffered all these years!¡± Arya sipped on her drink calmly. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Infatuation ¡°Just as expected Allen Jones¡¯s woman, you are so magnificent!¡± Luna teased in purpose and sighed of relief. ¡°We have enough evidence to prove that Daniel and Caroline are having a rtionship. It¡¯s up to you what you want to do.¡± ¡°We¡¯re in no rush to publicize it yet. We¡¯ll let the storm calm and let them be happy for now before we make our move. I¡¯m thinking about ¡®The Evening¡¯ production right now.¡± Arya kept this matter in her heart, ¡°I feel a bit sorry for Director Brown.¡± Arya glowed brilliantly people can¡¯t keep their eyes away from her. This was also the reason why Luna had always supported and followed her wholeheartedly. This woman would always be a distinct figure in the entertainment industry. She looked delicate, but once she has made her mind up, no one can change her decision. Luna blinked, ¡°Arya, didn¡¯t you know Director Brown has been looking for you!¡± ¡°Looking for me?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! My inbox is filled with e-mails from his assistant. It seems he isn¡¯t angry with you and is interested in cooperating with you. I thought you knew ¡­ Oh, it¡¯s my fault. I was too busy gathering the evidence.¡± Arya¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Luna, can I trouble you to go over there and meet Director Brown on my behalf!¡± ¡°No problem, leave it to me.¡± After separating with Luna, Arya went straight home. She didn¡¯t expect Allen to be at home already. As she was changing her shoes, Allen hugged from behind before she could even turn around. He just came out from his shower after doing a bit of exercise, so his hair was still wet. His brows were slightly furrowed, and lines on his face looked dignified. Seeing such a face would easily move any woman¡¯s heart. His chinnded on Arya¡¯s neck, as he was still hugging her from behind. ¡°Why did you take so long ¡­¡± The overbearing and jealous remark made Arya smile. She nervously turned around in his arms, cupped his face and said, ¡°Mr. Jones, sorry I made you wait so long.¡± She took the initiative and tiptoed up to give him a gentle kiss topensate. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Her fragrance stirred up Allen¡¯s mind. He held her by her waist and asked, ¡° Compensating?¡± Arya¡¯s eyes widened as she slightly raised her chin. Seeming to challenging him, she nodded her head heavily and said, ¡°Yes!¡± Allen¡¯s deep eyes gazed on her face. He carried her up by the waist, then strode into the bedroom. As if he was holding a precious item, he gentlyid her on the bed. He caressed her cheeks, her hair, and her lips. As he drew closer, they could hear each other¡¯s heartbeat clearly. ¡°You should know that thepensation is not even close to enough ¡­¡± His hand was already slowly stroking her leg. While in a daze, Arya could only hear the sound of their breathing being entwined ¡­ ¡°I know there is no woman who can make Director Jones wait. Since you made an exception for me, I am willing to ept my punishment.¡± Arya put her arms around his neck and slowly closed her eyes. The more proactive she was, the more Allen appreciated her. He knew that Arya¡¯s willingness to let him dominate required a lot of determination and courage. The more willing she was, the more he wanted her to have an unforgettable memory. He wanted her heart and her love more and more. ¡°Next time ¡­¡± He lightly kissed her lips to calm himself down, ¡°I¡¯m going to have you all to myself¡­ I know you need more time to be sure but I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t be too long.¡± Arya lowered her eyes, ¡°Oh Allen ¡­¡± This feeling lingered in Arya¡¯s heart for a long time. Stroking her hair, Allen was slightly disappointed he couldn¡¯t win her trust. He really wanted to destroy that sucmbag, Daniel for her, but he knew that she wanted to break that man herself. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs. I have something to show you.¡± He stood up and taking away his warmth but Arya could tell that he was just as nervous as she was. After going down stairs, she saw him standing in the open doorway of the room. ¡°I had them arrange it. I am not sure if you like it or not.¡± Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 This Room Only Has One Owner When he opened the door, it was full of shoes and clothes. ¡°Since you¡¯re going back to the entertainment industry, you will need these essential items.¡± Arya was stunned. ¡°These are all for me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As Allen said this, he turned on the light in the innerpartment. The dazzling jewelry shone under the light, causing people to be dumbfounded. ¡°This room only has one owner and that¡¯s you.¡± His words touched Arya¡¯s heart. ¡°Thank you ¡­¡± Allen put his arm around her shoulders and smiled, ¡°I have faith you will seed.¡± She will once again be the brightest star in the night sky that people will witness her beauty. And that goal would be achieved through her terms and ability! ¡­ Daniel demanded his PR team to work through the night. Finally, they were able to control any further development of the situation and protected the image of Brilliant Entertainment. Even though there were still people online discussing the scandal between him and Caroline, it was a trivial matter. However, due to Arya¡¯s courage attitude at the press conference, more and more and attention and respect was paid to her on the inte. Someizens even formed their own fan club and posted their support for Arya to return back to film industry. The investors didn¡¯t care about public opinion and insisted that Caroline would y the role of Jane. However, due to strong demand from the Directing Team, it was adamant the second female lead is Arya. They had sent people to Brilliant Entertainment to discuss the cooperation for Arya, but Daniel had an excuse to refuse every way he can. ¡°Arya has been dormant from acting for more than two years. Are you sure you want her to be the second lead actress?¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, these are the Directing Team¡¯s requirements, and we believe Miss Morrison¡¯s ability, she will definitely be able to y the character¡± The assistant director continued, ¡°This is the contract. Director Parker, please arrange Miss Morrison to enter the film crew as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Perhaps you change the character to a cameo instead?¡± Daniel didn¡¯t even want to know Caroline¡¯s reaction would be if she heard the news. In his heart, he hoped that Arya wouldn¡¯t return to the screen. If she did return, it would be even more difficult to control her. ¡°The decision is final by the Directing Team. Also, if Miss Arya does not want to participate, it is very likely that Miss Caroline¡¯s scenes will be deleted. I hope Director Parker will consider it carefully.¡± Daniel gritted his teeth in anger, but there was nothing he could do. It is what it is. Just when Daniel wasn¡¯t sure on how to deal with the matter, Luna received a copy of the contract, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Director Brown, I will definitely convince Arya to take this role. Regarding what happened in the past, she had always wanted to find an opportunity to make up for it. The y is easy to handle.¡± After hanging up Director Brown¡¯ phone, Luna was extremely ecstatic. ¡°Arya, this is Lady Luck looking after you!¡± Arya leaned back on the sofa and looked out the window. She calmly made a sound of acknowledgement. She was expecting this to happen. ¡°It¡¯s not going to be that easy. Caroline will definitely cause amotion when she heard the news.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. In order to keep Daniel to herself, she even tried to get pregnant. But now you stole the limelight. It just happens you are ying the second lead actress and you have one-third more than her senses in the movie. She would definitely be annoyed.¡± ¡°The more annoyed she is, the better it will be for us.¡± Arya replied with confidence. She had already mentally prepared herself. No matter what Caroline does, she would remain calm. The screen of her phone lit up. It was a message from Allen. ¡°Work hard, Mrs. Jones.¡± Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 To Destroy Me! Arya smiled in happiness. To have someone like him who fully supports you and believes in you, she was not afraid of anything. Even Dahua Entertainment had received the news, the matter as of now was confirmed. What was left now depends on what¡¯s the next action Daniel would take in order to protect Caroline. As Arya had predicted, when Caroline found out about the news, she had to do something as she simply was unable to sit still. She ran straight to thepany from the hospital, she needed an exnation from Daniel. She had used everything she had to deceive this man¡¯s love, she was absolutely not going to let Arya wreck up her ns. ¡°Miss Caroline, CEO Daniel is in a meeting.¡± The secretary said while she stopped Caroline in front of the office door. It was announced that she was hospitalized and recuperating; Caroline had to y the part and came to thepany with a bandaged hand. ¡°There is something urgent I need to discuss with him!¡± She shouted through the door, ¡°Daniel,e out here now!¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Caroline!¡± Daniel heard a voice and opened the door, ¡°You should be in the hospital now, what are you doing here!¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯te back now, Arya will be robbing us of everything!¡± Caroline ignored everyone and hugged onto Daniel tightly. Daniel had no choice but to adjourn the meeting early. Daniel closed the office door and had his assistant guarding outside, ¡°I¡¯ve already made an appointment to see Arya and Luna. I will advise her to give up the role as her own choice, that way Director Brown cannot argue back.¡± ¡°You make it sound so simple, she will clearly oppose your advice and she wants you to give up on me! This is her n from the beginning; she had set up it meticulously to destroy me!¡± Caroline gritted her teeth in anger. She didn¡¯t hide her disgust towards Arya in front of Daniel. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t say anymore. If someone heard what you said, what will happen then? I know you feel wronged, but I have always been on your side. Don¡¯t worry; I will help you get more scenes, what¡¯s the difference between the second leading role and a supporting actress!¡± Caroline snorted. ¡°If hereback is sessful, with her influence as a Best Acimed Actress, will she still you as important anymore? When that happens, she¡¯ll definitely give you the boot.¡± ¡°Arya wouldn¡¯t do that.¡± Even though Daniel said that, but deep down he wasn¡¯t so sure. Arya¡¯s way of doing things has not been her usual selftely so there was some logic in what Caroline had said. ¡°Daniel, since she¡¯s still in thepany, why don¡¯t you persuade her to give up this role and wait patiently for you to marry her? That would say to be a good wife?¡± Caroline continued to persuade him. Knock Knock Knock. Hearing the knocking sound, Daniel let go of Caroline¡¯s hand and took some distance between him and Caroline, ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°So CEO Parker is having an important meeting with Miss Caroline?¡± Luna walked in with Arya and said sarcastically when she saw it was only two of them in the office. Daniel and Caroline looked at each other and were just about to give them an exnation when Arya sat on the sofa with a nk expression. She no longer had any feelings for Daniel anymore, but this battle wasn¡¯t over yet. Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Who Are You to Decide? ¡°Luna, Daniel did it for thepany. Well, the news said, you and Caroline are innocent, aren¡¯t you, my fianc¨¦?¡± Arya said in a cold tone while looking at Daniel. ¡°Yes, of course!¡± Daniel quickly sat beside Arya, ¡°Arya, think of it this way, that you are my biggest support. I¡¯m very lucky to be able to marry you.¡± Arya sneered deep down as she kept a distance from him. She gave Luna a nce. ¡°Here is the contract Director Brown sent over. Arya already signed it, all that¡¯s left is for CEO Parker to seal the deal.¡± Luna threw the contract onto the table in a domineering manner. Seeing this happen, Caroline gritted her teeth with hatred. Daniel was stunned, ¡°You are really going back to acting? Arya, I don¡¯t agree with you on this.¡± Arya said, ¡°Oh really? What¡¯s your reason? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll steal Caroline¡¯s limelight? I really want to know who is your fianc¨¦e and who is an outsider here.¡± She casually looked at Caroline, but this made Daniel panic. ¡°Arya, stop joking around!¡± He put on a stern face. ¡°We are going to be married soon. If you go back to acting, doesn¡¯t that mean you are giving me up? Are you sure that is what you want?¡± Caroline added, ¡°It¡¯s only the second female lead. They clearly don¡¯t think that highly of you. Arya, don¡¯t let them take advantage of you. It¡¯s better for you to refuse the role.¡± ording to Caroline, as long as Daniel was on her side, Arya would reject the role. After all, because of her, Daniel failed to keep his many promised to Arya. This time would not be an exception.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Even Luna could not stand their coboration. ¡°CEO Parker, don¡¯t forget you also signed Arya as an actress for thepany. Aren¡¯t you a bit biased doing this?¡± Caroline snorted. ¡°What do you know?¡± Then she on the other side on Arya, picked up the contract, ¡°This kind of contract is one you don¡¯t even like, right? The role doesn¡¯t even match up with your status as the Best Actress. Arya, just tell them that you won¡¯t ¡­¡± ¡°Are you my agent? Who are you to decide what work I take on!¡± Arya stood up. Sitting in between them was making her sick. She asked coldly that her voice echoed in the office, ¡°Daniel, let me ask you straight, are you going to let me act in this film?¡± Caroline retorted furiously, ¡°You¡¯re just jealous of me and want to overshadow me.¡± ¡°Miss Caroline, I am talking to my fianc¨¦e. If you say one more word, I¡¯ll use my identity as the CEO¡¯s wife of Brilliant Entertainment to kick you out!¡± Arya said in a cold office. She would not tolerate her attitude any longer. ¡°You ¡­¡± Caroline was shocked to being speechless. Arya never treated her like this before. Daniel frowned as he saw Arya¡¯s expression. Arya, in all these years with him, he has never seen her loose her temper like that. This emotion made him feel very ufortable. This will not look good if he lets this continue. He picked up the contract paper from the table, ¡°No need to say anymore, I will properly think over this matter and let you know my decision tomorrow at the earliest.¡± Arya nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well, so I¡¯ll leave first!¡± Caroline said deliberately as she quickly walked out, looking extremely furious. Daniel kept his eyes on Caroline¡¯s back as she left. Arya saw the expression on his face. Why was that, she had not notice his eyes were already on someone else before? Fortunately, she has woken up and was clear on what she needed to do. Getting this role was only the first action to take ce. In the past, she was used and taken advantage by others but now things have changed. She was not the na?ve little girl she once was. ¡°You must be busy. I¡¯ll be leaving too.¡± Arya did not want to stay in the same room as Daniel. ¡°Wait a moment¡± Daniel took out the cease of contract he had prepared, ¡°About the rumors and exposure, I¡¯ve never investigated it out of respect for you. But if you insist on taking this role, then let Luna go.¡± He gave Arya an ultimatum, he had to control her. Since the day Luna admitted she made his private life public online, Daniel wanted to get rid of her. ¡°Then ¡­¡± Arya gave an awkward expression as though she was put in a dilemma. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Chapter 25 I Am Talking About Our Marriage! ¡°If you give up on this role, I will reconsider giving her another chance!¡± Daniel smirked and ced the letter of cancetion in Arya¡¯s hand. ¡°The decision is yours; after all you know I care about you the most.¡± It was his sweet talk that Arya had fell for before but to this day, his sweet talk no longer had any effect on her. ¡°Daniel, I care about you too, that¡¯s why from now on Luna is no longer my agent.¡± Arya looked at Daniel. All that had happened is what she expected. She walked Luna out of Daniel¡¯s office, took a deep breath and said, ¡°Luna, you¡¯re no longer my agent, you can do whatever you want from now on.¡± She handed the letter to Luna. Daniel chased after them and yelled, ¡°Arya, what is this!¡± It was because Daniel found a copy of the employment contract inside the contract, Luna had brought. It was a contract Arya wanted to employ Luna as her Special assistant. Themencement date was today. ¡°Huh? Is there a problem?¡± Arya asked although she knew the answer. She held Luna¡¯s arm and said, ¡°I like working with Luna. After you sign the contract, I¡¯ll be joining the film crew. Of course I need someone I¡¯m familiar with to take care if me.¡± ¡°And Luna fits the position perfectly." She was driving Daniel crazy by the minute. ¡°Get in here!¡± He grabbed Arya but she dodged his grasp. ¡°If there is something you want to say, then hurry up and say it. I don¡¯t have a lot of time; I have lots of things to do.¡± Arya being Allen¡¯s wife already knew she needed to keep her distance from other men. The calmer Arya was, the angrier Daniel got. ¡°I thought you were ignorant but I didn¡¯t expect you to be irrational. What right do you have to employ her?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t all the artists have the right to choose their own assistants? Why is it such a big deal when I want to hire an assistant? If Caroline wanted an assistant, would you have gotten so angry?¡± ¡°Arya!¡± Daniel yelled out her name. ¡°You don¡¯t have to yell, I can hear you perfectly. I have put my efforts genuinely to what I have achieved to now. If you are disagreeing to my second female lead in ¡®The Evening¡¯ and me employing Luna as my special assistant, at least give a reasonable excuse to convince me instead of yelling at me in from of your office.¡± ¡°You have changed, you weren¡¯t like this before!¡± ¡°Am I the only one who¡¯s changed?¡± Arya¡¯s heart no longer ached as it did before. Seeing Daniel act so hard in this matter was a joke. Daniel frowned, while he gripped the contract tightly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry a woman that is a stranger to me. We will have the marriage register extended indefinitely!¡± He had used this to threatened Arya many times. He purposely made a regretful expression while he waited for Arya to breakdown and admit that everything she had done was out of pretense. The corridor area where they were standing became still. Arya looked mncholy at Daniel as if she was thinking. Just when Daniel thought he seed in Arya backing down, she said coldly, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s fine with me!¡± Daniel waspletely stunned with her response. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He thought he had misheard her and grabbed Arya¡¯s wrist very hard ¡°Did you not hear what I just said? I¡¯m talking about our marriage!¡± ¡°There is nothing wrong with my hearing, I heard you loud and clear. Since you said you don¡¯t want to marry a stranger and wish to postpone the marriage register, what can I do other than agree?¡± Arya¡¯s reaction was quick and decisive. Staying away from Daniel was her best choice. She did not regret what she decided and said today. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 You Never Thought of This When You Proposed to Me? Luna snorted and followed Arya to get in the elevator. Daniel noticed the change in Arya, but he didn¡¯t have time to understand what had happened as he was in a hurry tofort Caroline. Daniel believed after some time Arya will be back to her usual self and give in. This was because he always thought Arya was at his back. What he didn¡¯t know was Arya had woken up and has a clearer mind. To cry a river for him? He wasn¡¯t worth it! Being the weak Arya only existed in the memories of the past. She already had Allen¡¯s affection so she didn¡¯t need anything or anyone else. ¡°Arya, is everything alright?¡± Luna had seen herpromise many times for Daniel and worried that she would fall for his lies again. ¡°Does not everything look fine?¡± Arya¡¯s eyes looked very calm, she didn¡¯t take the squabble just not with Daniel seriously, ¡°I am seeing things clearly now. To Daniel, I was just a pawn for him to use as he pleases. I won¡¯t feel sad because of them anymore.¡± She has already given her heart to Allen. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m relieved after hearing you say that. I think Daniel won¡¯t dare to not sign the contract. I will meet with Director Brown tomorrow again to discuss the details.¡± ¡°Okay, Luna. I know I can trust you to handle things without any difficulties.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Arya smiled sweetly. Since her debut, Luna had always been there, she was loyal to her and helped her settle issues countless times. After they went their own ways, Arya found herself in good spirits. She took a taxi to Dahua Entertainment and stood at the entrance of the building, hesitating. Her marriage with Allen had yet to be made public, so was it a little inappropriate for her to suddenly go to his office? Not sure how to exin her visit to the reception at the front desk, Arya sighed. She suddenly regretted her decision for going to the office. Turing around, just as she was about to leave, a familiar and domineering voice called out from behind her. ¡°Stop right there!¡± An assistant noticed Arya upstairs and informed Allen. After all, a beautiful woman like Arya would be easily recognized. While she turned around, he frowned a bit and walked towards her. In his hypnotic voice he asked ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to see me?¡± ¡°I am ¡­¡± Arya subconsciously opened her mouth, then shyly lowered her head, ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure how to ask to see you. I mean how to ask to see you. I mean, you are the CEO of the Dahua Group and we ¡­¡± She felt lost; she didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°You never thought of this when you proposed to me?¡± He asked without hiding anything, which made Arya embarrassed instantly. ¡°I ¡­¡± Her reaction was exceptionally cute. Allen dark eyes was attracted to Arya, so he turned to Martin and made a decisive decision. He ordered, ¡°Postpone tonight¡¯s dinner.¡± He then took Arya¡¯s hand and led her to the car. ¡°Am I bothering your work?¡± Arya blinked in surprise, still holding his warmed hand. ¡°Dummy, of course not ¡­¡± Allen let the driver stay behind and he drove the car instead ¡°Besides, I also wanted to see you.¡± It seemed they were thinking the same thing. Arya was bewitched by his words and his side profile, especially when he had a faint smile. Arya indulged herself at looking at the man beside her, not wanting to miss any expression he gave. After driving for a while, Arya asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡± Instead of answering, Allen reached over, held Arya¡¯s hand gently and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when we arrive there. There¡¯s still some distance to go. You should rest a while.¡± ¡°Hmm¡± Arya agreed. Being with him, she was absolutely at ease. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 I Want You to Remember Me The car stopped near the port by the river. The wind blew Arya¡¯s long hair and skirt, her face was flushed by the night wind. Allen saw Arya¡¯s face, he took off his jacket and draped it on Arya¡¯s shoulders. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mrs. Jones, please step abroad the yacht.¡± Arya looked up at him and she held onto his outstretched hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize the scenery to be so beautiful at night from yacht.¡± The stars shone brightly on a clear dark night like a glittered curtain. Leaning against the railing, Arya enjoyed the night. As the jazz music yed inside, the music echoed throughout the yacht. Allen stood next to her and frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not enough.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Arya looked at him in astonishment. The next second, he embraced her and then fireworks shot into the air surrounding the night sky. She was drawn to the man¡¯s gaze in front of her. ¡°I want you to remember this evening, and I want you to remember me.¡± His affection was deeply imprinted in Arya¡¯s heart. Arya smiled and gently rested her head on his chest. ¡°I will cherish tonight in my heart.¡± His domineering attitude, his care and thoughtfulness and his lingering kisses. They gazed at each other with admiration and appreciation. Allen, wait for me. I will definitely be in a position to stand next to you, side by side. In Allen¡¯s heart, he too, was also looking forward to that day. He also wanted to see what his little wife had in store for those scumbags. ¡­ While Arya was enjoying the wonderful evening, Caroline was at home, angrily throwing things around. To be in ¡®The Evening¡¯, she had put so much effort. Why did Arya have the opportunity to be offered the second female lead? Unfortunately, there was nothing she could do. This situation happened because Daniel still cared about Arya. Hearing the footsteps behind her, Caroline turned around, looked at Daniel with teary eyes and asked ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here to see my darling.¡± Daniel presented her a beautifully wrapped gift box. ¡°This is the ne that you like so muchst time, try it on.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need more nes, I have enough of them!¡± Caroline wasn¡¯t appreciative. She knew this was Daniel¡¯s way trying to appease her. ¡°Then what is it you want? I¡¯ll buy it for you right away! Even if you want stars in the sky, I will get them for you.¡± Daniel said as he hugged Caroline and ced a kiss on the side of her neck. ¡°You know exactly what I want!¡± Caroline snorted. ¡°Everything Arya did was to indicate that she will steal you away from me!¡± ¡°Idiot, I¡¯ll always be yours. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild; it¡¯s not good for baby.¡± Daniel patted her back gently. He was oblivious that the woman in his arms had ns prepare to embarrass Arya. Everything would have been alright if Arya had not epted the second female lead. Since she had epted the role, Caroline was not to let this go. After all, she was much more popr than Arya. It would be a piece of cake to create problems for Arya. After all Daniel had no choice but to agree to Arya¡¯s role as the second female lead, Arya was invited to the film crew¡¯s opening ceremony. ¡°Arya, I¡¯ve arrived.¡± Luna parked the car in front of the vi and saw Arya walking down the stairs wearing a simple sports coat. She frowned immediately, ¡°Is that all you¡¯re wearing?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Arya took a look at her attire. The dress looked rxed and natural; she didn¡¯t see there was anything wrong with it. Coincidentally, Allen walked out and overheard their conversation. ¡°Come with me.¡± He gently took Arya¡¯s hand and walked into the walk-in wardrobe that was specially designed for Arya. ¡°Don¡¯t you like any of these? I¡¯ll have someone arrange them again to your style.¡± Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 I Lose My Cool ¡°No, the cloths here are all beautiful, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to stand out too much and be a show off.¡± Arya quickly exined. Allen frowned, ¡°With a beautiful face is already enough to stand out. It doesn¡¯t matter what cloths you wear, it will only enhance your looks. Your stunningness can¡¯t be concealed.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. His words had bewitched charm in it. Arya blushed slightly, ¡°Since Director Jones thinks so, how about you choose one for me?¡± Arya suggested me without thinking too much but she didn¡¯t expect Allen actually choose a dress for her. He picked a beige shoulder revealing dress with exquisite diamonds iid from the cor to waist designed by the foreign JUDI designer. ¡°Try this on.¡± Arya put on the dress obediently. Her attitude had a quality improvement when she matched her cloths with the white high heels. ¡°Stunning!¡± Allen chose a silver ne for her. Her overall look made Arya gracious. ¡°I didn¡¯t know director Jones had such a good taste!¡± ¡°I have a good test because you are beautiful.¡± His eyes moved slightly as he pulled Arya to his embrace. He gently lifted her chin and kissed her. ¡°I lose my cool with your beauty. I don¡¯t want to go to thepany. Perhaps we ¡­¡± Like a flower in full bloom, Arya¡¯s face blushed faintly as she epted his kiss pleasingly. ¡°You¡¯re the CEO of Dahua, you can¡¯t ¡­¡± Allen¡¯s hand brushed her long hair, restraining the desire in his heart. He reluctantly said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you at home tonight ¡­¡± ¡°Okay¡± Arya replied with genuine happiness in her eyes. She hugged Allen¡¯s arm and walked out of the vi together. The two of them were match made in heaven. One was beautiful and the other was handsome. Arya¡¯s tranquility with Allen¡¯s tyranny was definitely a masterpiece by the heavens! Luna could not help but exim, ¡°What a perfect couple! If there was a script with both of you as a couple that would definitely be a blockbuster.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Arya smiled radiantly as she got into the car. ¡­ They went to the ceremony and once the paparazzi heard the news, they rushed over. Before Arya could get out the car, paparazzi surrounded her car, ¡°Arya, you have been dormant for two years, why are you making aeback now? Does it have anything to do with Daniel Parker?¡± ¡°How is your rtionship with Caroline? Now that you both are in the same production, will it be awkward?¡± Arya waved to the reporters and walked towards the hotel entrance. She didn¡¯t answer any questions the reporters threw at her. This was the movie queen¡¯s demeanor! Her grace and elegance were especially pleasing to the lens and attracted everyone¡¯s attention. After meeting with the film crew one by one, Director Brown walked to Arya, ¡°Wee to the team.¡± ¡°Director Brown, thank you for giving me this opportunity. I will try my best to portray the character.¡± While Arya met with filming crew, in President¡¯s office of Dahua, Allen didn¡¯t want to take a risk so he issued an order, ¡°Arrange some body guards and protect Arya secretly and prevent anyone suspicious in proximity to her!¡± He knew better than anyone what was going on the showbiz. For some people, Arya acting this role would be thorn to their side. After Arya met with the director, she was about to take her seat when few actors questioned her sincerely, ¡°She shouldn¡¯t try to trick the film crew again, right? Thest time she faked her identity and caused much problem.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much. She is the fianc¨¦e of the CEO of Brilliant Entertainment, she has a huge backer! It would be easy for her to make someone disappear from entertainment industry!¡± Close by, Caroline was watching the Scene with hatred, ¡°Arya, so what if you are part of the film crew. You are still destined to be trampled by me!¡± Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 I Will Deal With I Director Brown coughed as a sign to stop them from continuing talking further. ¡°Director Brown, this is my job. I¡¯ll deal with it.¡± Arya smiled gently and turned around to look at other actors. ¡°Because of my personal reason, I sincerely apologize it affected everyone¡¯s work.¡± Her attitude could not be faulted. Everyone had seen the news online. Although the matter had yet to be given a full exnation, the fact is Arya¡¯s reputation had been tarnished. However, it is also a fact that she stood up and took the responsibility which was satisfactory proof of her character and personality. There were some actresses that deliberately made things difficult for Arya because they had received benefits from Caroline. After hearing Arya apologize, one of the actress hurriedly choked, ¡°What is apologizing going to do? Did you know because of what you did, several investors withdraw their funds? If it wasn¡¯t for Caroline, Boss Evans would not have continued with investing in this movie.¡± What they said was indeed the truth therefore; Director Brown and the other assistant directors were speechless. At this moment, the entire production team was supported by Caroline¡¯s sponsoring. If there weren¡¯t other investments, then the screeny would be reduced and the production would certainly suffer. ¡°That¡¯s right. If I were you, I would take the initiative to quit and not cause any further trouble for the director and everyone! You¡¯re such a nuisance.¡± There was no room for Arya to retreat. Under these circumstances, the more she aggressively argued, the more they pushed her into the abyss so she decided to choose another method. She gave a gentle smile as she looked at the person who criticized her and asked, ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is, if I¡¯m able to score the investment for the production then I¡¯m qualified to join the team?¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s right, if you ¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a professional actress like you would say such a thing like that. I admit that having an investor is very important, so does that mean anyone with money can be an actor? You must be responsible for what you suggest.¡± For a moment, the entire audience was speechless and remained quiet. The few actresses had a grotesque expression on their faces and could not be refute. In the corner, there were a few apuses. Then everyone expect the few actresses apuded Arya¡¯s words. ¡°Everyone is doubting me but it doesn¡¯t matter. The production starts filming tomorrow. I¡¯m inclined to use my acting skills to prove that I have the ability to stand here.¡± Arya stated confidently. ¡°If we say you don¡¯t qualify, will you leave this production?¡± The actress continued to stir up trouble. If Arya was really to stay on the set, she would definitely retaliate against them. ¡°Sure.¡± Arya¡¯s tone changed as she replied, ¡°But if everyone is happy with my acting, I want you to apologize to me in front of everyone.¡± This was Arya¡¯s strength and confidence to face everyone¡¯s doubt about her. ¡°Alright, deal!¡± The actors exchanged nces with each other and quickly left. Arya walked over to Director Brown and said ¡°I was too impulsive just now ¡­¡± ¡°No, you have grown more mature than three years ago when I saw you. I¡¯m looking forward to your performance. It¡¯s almost time to leave now. We¡¯ll officially start filming at eight o¡¯ clock tomorrow!¡± Arya and Luna looked at each other and took the script with them to the hotel. Arya patiently study each scene with extreme focus since everyone was doubting her. The next morning, no matter where Luna searched, she couldn¡¯t find Arya¡¯s dress. ¡°I left it here yesterday!¡± Arya walked into the dressing room and smirked, ¡°Could a thief broke in?¡± Luna frowned and ran out. In the hallway where the rubbish bin was, she found the expensive dress designed by JUDI. ¡°I¡¯ll hunt down those scumbags!¡± ¡°Luna.¡± Arya grabbed and stopped her, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s not the first time we¡¯ve encountered this situation before. I just feel bad for his good intentions.¡± In her eyes, regardless whether the dress was a limited edition or not, what mattered was the great care Allen took choosing this dress for her! Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Just a Clown to Ac ¡°I¡¯ll find someone to see if it can be restored to its original state.¡± Luna hurried and left. Arya saw an iing call on her phone. It was Allen. ¡°How is work? Going well? The weather forecast says it will be a bit colderter, take of yourself.¡± Arya smiled faintly and replied, ¡°No, there was some issues but I will deal with it.¡± She put the phone in her bag and walked back to the set. On the other side of the phone, there was a coldness in the man¡¯s dark eyes. Tapping his fingers on the table, he said, ¡°Go order lunch in Arya¡¯s name and deliver it to her.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°OK, Director Jones.¡± Although he could not interfere with her ns, he could not neglect her. At the very least, he wanted to let others know that Arya had someone protecting her from afar. After Arya had makeup on and changed her cloths, Caroline arrived. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for beingte, director. I just got discharged from the hospital, I wasn¡¯t feeling well.¡± She exined as she held her forehead, looking very tired. Director Brown looked at the schedule for today, then said, ¡°There¡¯s no scenes for you to do today, you can go back and rest.¡± Caroline smiled and said, ¡°I want to stay with everyone. You don¡¯t need to pay attention to me, please continue.¡± Then she walked to her seat on the side to sit down. Arya ignored herpletely as she quietly sat on the bench, waiting for the director¡¯s instructions. When the actors saw how calm Arya was, they mocked her and said, ¡°She is not even reading the script. Who knows how many mistakes she will make in a short while.¡± ¡°She¡¯s properly already prepared to quit the production.¡± After a short discussion between the Director and Assistant Director, Director Brown yelled into the loudspeaker, ¡°Everyone get ready. First scene, shoot the scene when Emma enters the mansion.¡± He nced at Arya, who was already prepared was in position, ¡°No problem, right?¡± Arya made an OK gesture with her hand. Her expression was very calm. After the director finished his instructions, her expression immediately went into the character. In front of camera, she seemed to have be aplete different person. From excited to nervous, also a little shy, portraying the second female lead, Emma, very well. As she knocked on the door, she lowered her head and smiled. After opening her mouth wide, she stepped back two steps before stepping forward again. Just as she was about to knock again, the door opened suddenly. When she saw the pavilion inside, her surprised expression was distinctly visible. ¡°From now on, will I be staying here?¡± Her eyes showed her inner excitement as she stepped through the door. The director checked the scene, was very satisfied then shouted, ¡°Cut, it¡¯s done!¡± As expected, Arya still lived up to his expectations. After working together after three years, the movie queen¡¯s radiance hadn¡¯t faded at all. The film crew all nodded in satisfaction. With one shot, she was able to portray the character so well. Arya¡¯s acting was too perfect. Next, Arya had two more scenes and in one of the scenes, she gave a long dialogue which again made no mistakes. Towards the end of the scene, her teary eyes made everyone praise her in admiration. It wasn¡¯t until the director shouted ¡®Cut¡¯, she resumed her normal and quite demeanor. This was definitely a textbook performance. ¡°Did you see her recite her lines?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t see her bring the script over. She memorized all the lines? That¡¯s impressive!¡± ¡°As expected as a movie queen award winning actress, if she hadn¡¯t retired, who knows what her worth would be as a famous celebrity?¡± On the other side of the phone, Caroline was enraged when she saw Arya¡¯s performance. She wanted to act on her anger but on the second thought, she decided to be patient. After all, since she was in a production team with Arya, there would be plenty of opportunities to torment her. She would ensure Arya wouldn¡¯t have a peaceful time, ¡°Just you wait, I have someone in production so wealthy supporting me, you are just a clown who can act!¡± Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 There Is No Need for Us to be Polite The actress and actors were excited by Arya¡¯s performance, she stood in front of them and asked, ¡°Do you still question my ability to act?¡± A staff member beside them snorted, ¡°I wonder how good their ability to act is now after seeing the performance from the movie queen.¡± ¡°So I guess you can act ¡­ okay!¡± They looked at each other, turned around and left while muttering themselves. Caroline had told them Arya can¡¯t act and she had no one to support her. That was the reason they provoked Arya. Had they knew she could act like the way she did, they wouldn¡¯t dare be in her bad looks. ¡°Hold on a sec!¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Arya called out to them, took a quick nce at Caroline, ¡°I thought we agreed, if you agreed I had the ability to act, you will apologize to me!¡± ¡°On right, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Arya knew that they were probably in cahoots with Caroline. She looked at them and sternly said, ¡°To survive in this industry it¡¯s not as easy as you think. Don¡¯t be too abrupt and be someone¡¯s pawns, you will only destroy your own future.¡± Arya¡¯s words were forgiving enough. If they targeted someone else, the target might want revenge and they may not be able to continue in the entertainment industry. With a proud expression, Arya lifted her chin. She then turned around and left without saying more. Just as Arya was about to go back to her room to rest and to review the scenes she had the following day but Luna ran up to her excitedly, ¡°Aryae quickly. Someone prepared a surprise for you!¡± ¡°Surprise?¡± Arya froze for a moment before Luna pulled her to the studio¡¯s entrance. Three Mercedes-Benz RVs were filled with foods and fruits with banners on the cars, which were very visible, reading, ¡°Arya wishing you ¡®The Evening¡¯ a huge sess.¡± ¡°Wow, so generous! It¡¯s enough for a banquet.¡± ¡°Looks like Arya has someone to support her. It seems Caroline can¡¯tpare to her even with a backup like Boss Evans! Caroline only knows how to make empty promises.¡± Arya pulled Luna, ¡°What is going on? I didn¡¯t buy these.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked around, the people are from Dahua.¡± Luna replied and covertly winked at her. The cast and crew lines up for the food. Director Brown walked over with a smile, ¡°Arya, you¡¯re very generous. I didn¡¯t expect you to treat everyone to such good lunch.¡± ¡°Oh it¡¯s nothing ¡­¡± Arya replied with a smile. She went to the side and called Allen to thank him. At this moment, a few masked men came into the studio and pointed at Arya as they shouted, ¡°It¡¯s her over there. She¡¯s the one who stole the limelight from Caroline!¡± Eggs and ripped tomatoes were randomly thrown at Arya. The scene was chaotic. Under Luna¡¯s protection, Arya was able to return to her hotel room. She quietly sat on the bed and started to remove remaining egg residuals from her hair. On the other side, Luna hung up angrily on paparazzi. ¡°After a thorough inquiry, it was Caroline¡¯s assistant who did it. Furthermore, she bought out top searches. Right now if we speak, the full inte is full of how she was wronged and consigned to the supporting role.¡± ¡°Luna, the video recording should all be ready?¡± Arya¡¯s eyes were cold, she said quietly, ¡°Since she is ying with fire, there is no need for us to be polite to her anymore. Luna, let¡¯s do it.¡± ¡°Finally! I¡¯ve been waiting for you to say it for so long. Let¡¯s sit and watch the show!¡± Luna waved her fists excitedly, took out her phone to make arrangements. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Will You Abandon Me? In half an hour, Luna¡¯s online video caused a hugemotion. The whistleblower detailed each video¡¯s timeline on each post. Daniel was clearly two timing Arya. Even when Caroline knew that they were engaged, she still wanted to be a home wrecker. Judging from the scene from the video, she was clearly doing it in her own will. Her pure image was now reduced to shreds due to the scale of the video. The Tieba and other blogs were berating her. All her fans said that liking such a celebrity was waste of their time. ¡°So she really is Daniel¡¯s mistress, destroying Daniel and Arya¡¯s rtionship. She even used Arya to audition for her and then went against her. This maniptive bitch has no respect!¡± ¡°I heard that she had arranged for her fans to cause trouble for the film crew and harmed Arya!¡± ¡°Forget about it, I¡¯m not gonna waste of my time to support her anymore.¡± Although a lot of people posted degrading and scoldingments on Caroline, there were also many people who posted their apologies to Arya. At the same moment, Daniel brought Caroline along with him to have lunch with Boss Evans to discuss about the next investment. Daniel¡¯s phone was ringing constantly. ¡°Excuse me, I have to answer this.¡± As soon as he answered the call, Public Rtions Manager sted, ¡°Director Parker, something big happened. Quicklye back to thepany.¡± ¡°What happened? Calm down and speak slowly ¡­¡± The more Daniel heard, the darker his face became. ¡°Okay got it, I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. However, just as he was about to say something, Boss Evans and the others also received the news. ¡°Director Parker, I never thought that you would take advantage of us. You can forget about the investment matter. In the future, there is no chance for us to cooperate with Brilliant Entertainment anymore. Otherwise, we will be entangled to death by you all!¡± ¡°Boss Evans!¡± There was nothing Daniel could do. He saw a lot of reporters rushing towards them, so he hurriedly left with Caroline. When Caroline saw the video, she was dumbfounded. Although the mosaics covered the body, it was clearly obvious she was naked. Pa. She pped Daniel very hard across his face, ¡°You secretly took videos!¡± ¡°Calm down, how could it have been me? Would I be stupid enough to put myself in the firing line?¡± Daniel was flustered by the sudden turn of events. He didn¡¯t have time to care about Caroline¡¯s feelings. He grabbed her wrist to calm her and asked, ¡°Think about it, who do you think would have done it?¡± ¡°Apart from Arya, I can¡¯t think of anyone else. I just wanted her to be an outcast. I never expected her to do this. She has ruined my reputation and my life! I have lost my chance for getting the best actress award due to the bacsh. How can I face anyone now or in future?¡± Caroline wiped the tears off her face and furiously said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. Give Arya a call for a public apology!¡± ¡°No, we can¡¯t afford to stir up more trouble or we are done for. I¡¯ll take you back home. Don¡¯t go anywhere for the time being. All activities will be postponed and I¡¯ll go and exin to the production team.¡± Daniel tried to calm her down by stroking her back. This was the best solution he coulde up with at this moment. Caroline suddenly felt a cold shiver and asked the man in front of her, ¡°Daniel, you won¡¯t abandon me, right? This situation hase this because of you. If you don¡¯t want me ¡­¡± Daniel hugged her immediately, ¡°Silly girl, why would I not want you? It¡¯s just that we shouldn¡¯t see each other for the time being. Trust me, I will sort out this matter soon as possible.¡± Caroline got off the car doubtingly. As she watched the car drive away, she only had one emotion: hatred. Caroline assistant rushed over to her home and saw her standing in a daze on the footpath. He whispered, ¡°Stop looking and go home quickly. The paparazzi will be here soon.¡± ¡°Is there a chance I can still turn things around?¡± Her assistant was afraid that she was still upset, so she quickly said, ¡°Of course there is, the baby is you trump card, Young Master Parker won¡¯t abandon you!¡± ¡°Baby?¡± Caroline slowly caressed her tummy, her eyes glowed once again. Yes, she still have her baby. Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Surprise Because of the video incident, the production was forced to cease work. While Arya was resting in her hotel room, Allen gave Arya a call. His thoughts were simple and straightforward. His voice was very intoxicating, ¡°I missed you. What are you doing?¡± ¡°Reading the script in my hotel room. Luna has gone to order dinner.¡± Arya answered gently with a twinkle in her eyes, ¡°Oh yeah, the lunch you sent to the studiost time was very delicious. You¡¯re spending money on me again.¡± Allen put his luggage down in front of the door, his slightly raised eyebrows saying, ¡°These are only minor things, I would only do these things and more about you.¡± ¡°Thank you, my dear husband ¡­¡± Arya replied with a bit of embarrassment. Luckily, Allen wasn¡¯t there to witness what she looked like. ¡°That¡¯s better. Did you miss me?¡± His voice was full of allurement as though he wanted to devour her. ¡°I missed you! If there weren¡¯t two more scenes I have to do the next couple of days, I would have gone home and spent more time with you. ¡°Arya clutched the script and asked timidly, ¡°Will you be upset if my work gets hectic in future and can¡¯t see you much?¡± Allen, a man of status would need a gentle woman who can look after him at home. Once Arya returns to the show business, she won¡¯t be have that kind of warm time. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Hearing his answer, Arya¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. Allen was so understanding, he won¡¯t lie to her. ¡°Well, no matter where you are, when I want to see you, I¡¯lle and look for you.¡± He saw Luna and signaled her to open the door. Luna smiled as she swiped her card. The door opened and Allen went in. He embraced the woman he was worried about. ¡°Why are you ¡­¡± Arya widened her eyes and covered her face in surprise. ¡°You can¡¯t see me like this! I just took off my makeup. Also I have dark circles under my eyes cause I didn¡¯t sleep well yesterday!¡± She wanted Allen to see her as perfect not a mess. Heughed next to her ear. He gently held her wrist and lightly kissed her neck. ¡°Is there any side of you that I haven¡¯t seen before?¡± Still standing near the door, Luna blushed when she heard their conversation so she closed the door. Luna was worried Arya had trouble sleeping cause the production had ceased work. Now that Allen is here to be with Arya, she didn¡¯t need to be too concerned. ¡°What are you doing here? Aren¡¯t you suppose to busy thepany?¡± Arya tilted her head and pouted. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I am busy.¡± Allen cupped her face. ¡°But you are more important.¡± He had postponed the two meeting and took all necessary documents that required his signature with him, just so he could spend one night with Arya. It didn¡¯t matter what they did as long as they were together and he could hold andfort her. ¡°I¡¯m very touched.¡± Arya was a sentimental person. Although they haven¡¯t known each other long but she could sense the sincerity in this man and she believed they would be very happy together with a perfect ending. ¡°You must had a long trip, go and take a shower, then we shall go out for dinner.¡± Arya rested her head on his shoulder while smiling. ¡°That¡¯s all you have to say?¡± Allen frowned while pretended to be angry, ¡°I specifically came to see you, isn¡¯t there another way to express your feelings to me?¡± ¡°Tonight, I ¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, he took her by surprise and carried with her legs rose in the air. She hugged Allen¡¯s neck tightly so she doesn¡¯t fall. ¡°I want it now.¡± Allen cut her off. He didn¡¯t wait for her to respond; he hugged her tightly and went to the bathroom. Then he kissed her passionately. The sudden closeness heated up Arya¡¯s body. She leaned against Allen¡¯s chest and surrounded herself to him, but all they did was only to take a bath together. There was still a bit of sanity in Arya, then said, ¡°Allen, I ¡­¡± Allen still held her body. He closed in towards her, with his extremely charming voice, he asked ¡°How do you feel?¡± Arya closed her trembling eyes in anticipation. Allen understood her meaning when she didn¡¯t continue her sentence. After he washed her with the most care, he released her hand. Arya opened her eyes slowly and leaned towards his chest. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Don¡¯t Ever Doubt Tha While Arya and Allen were enjoying their dinner, somewhere in the hotel Luna received a call from Daniel. ¡°What do you want?¡± Luna snapped when she answered the call. If Arya was not under contract with Brilliant Entertainment, she would have definitely blocked his calls. ¡°You ¡­¡± Daniel concealed his anger and asked, ¡°Is Arya still in the production?¡± ¡°Of course, my Arya is very dedicated to her work, unlike some female celebrities who can¡¯t act and is too busy dining and socializing. Oh and also only relying on their looks ¡­ actually maybe not only looks.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to talking to you. Pass the phone over to Arya.¡± Luna pursed her lips, she was tempted to tell him about Allen, but Arya didn¡¯t want to broadcast their rtionship yet. She cleared her throat and perfunctorily said, ¡°Arya went to get changed. We have a scene with the directorter so she doesn¡¯t have time to speak with Director Daniel tonight.¡± With that said, Luna hung up. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s because of the scandal. I¡¯m not going to give you the chance to ruin Arya¡¯s date!¡± Daniel tried to contact Arya but was not able to her through. He sat in his officete into the night, unable to sit still. The news of him and Caroline video continued to circte as top three headlines on the inte. ¡°Damn it, what are the people in Public Rtions doing?¡± He was so angry, he pushed the papers away on his desk. His phone kept shing with many messages. All the messages were from Caroline which he ignored. Picking up his jacket, he headed directly for the nightclub. He needed to have a time out and relieve the stress. ¡­ Compared to Daniel¡¯s anxiousness, Arya had a peaceful night. She had a peaceful night. She curled up on the sofa and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s so nice being here, holding your hand and cuddling with you ¡­¡± Without any worried about the paparazzi taking photos or creating any news in tabloids. ¡°We can take it back.¡± They got closer and closer. He was hoping Arya could hear his heart beating for her. He seductively suggested, ¡°As soon as you agree, I¡¯ll immediately make our marriage public.¡± It was not easy for him to leave this decision to Arya to decide but he did anyway. ¡°You¡¯re going to spoil me like this.¡± Arya said without hesitation, ¡°Now I know what is it means to feel touched and what true love is.¡± In the past, it wasn¡¯t easy for easy for her to feel moved, it took quite an effort but this man clearly spoilt her like his princess. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If I don¡¯t spoil you, who else am I going to spoil?¡± Allen held her hand and said sincerely, ¡°I want to disclose our rtionship more than ever, but I am certain as long as we cherish each other, our lives will be the happiest in this life time.¡± Arya raised her head and looked at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a man of your status and position to feel this way about a marriage. I thought you ¡­¡± ¡°What do you take me for?¡± Allen narrowed his eyes and pressed his lips onto Arya¡¯s again. ¡°I¡¯m yours. Don¡¯t ever doubt that.¡± Arya closed her eyes in happiness. To have him by her side was definitely enough. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 The Elegance of the Movie Queen The next morning, after Allen left, seeing the car in the distance, Luna told Arya about the yesterday¡¯s call from Daniel. ¡°Do you want to return his call?¡± ¡°No.¡± Arya rejected coldly. She looked at the script then continued, ¡°It¡¯s about time he had a taste of his own medicine to be ignored.¡± ¡°It is said Caroline applied for leave. I heard Directing Team has already removed her from the lead and rece her for the supporting role. You just need to do your best and I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡± ¡°Okay, Luna, sorry for the trouble, you¡¯ve been working so much. What time do we start filming?¡± ¡°At nine, we¡¯ll go together.¡± By the time Arya arrived at the studio, the crew already had everything prepared. There seems to be a lot more artists in the studio today. Arya were to act the second and third scenes with male lead. ¡°Jacob will be ying the male lead. He¡¯s a celebrity under contract with Twin Suns. He¡¯s never risen to stardom.¡± Luna whispered. ¡°Mm, right.¡± Arya did not greet him. She doesn¡¯t let her personal feelings interfere with her work, regardless whether the person she is working with is a veteran or newbie, work was work. To her, they were the same. Assistant Director looked at today¡¯s script and walked towards Arya. ¡°Today¡¯s scene is a bit difficult, after the crying scene, we will go directly to the memories of the past. In the memory scene, the male lead and you were still a couple. Can you grasp such emotion?¡± Even though Assistant Director is aware of Arya¡¯s brilliant acting, he couldn¡¯t help but still feel a bit anxious. ¡°Sure.¡± Arya read the script ahead of time and understood the emotions required for today¡¯s scene. Assistant Director nodded and went over to Jacob. After checking with all other departments, they started filming. When the other actors went into the scene, Arya followed behind while holding her skirt. Unlike the previous scene, this scene required intense energy. As soon as she saw the male lead, she needed to sob, a sad but reluctant cry. Director Brown and Assistant Director anxiously waited for Arya¡¯s performance while sitting in front of the screen. ¡°No!¡± Arya shouted weakly and was in character, guiding the rhythm of the whole act. She tiptoed towards the male lead, expression she wanted to get close to him yet hesitating to do so. All the actors and crew who were watching the scene y out were in awe by Arya¡¯s breathtaking performance. No one expected she could burst into tears at the exact moment when her emotion reached its peak. ¡°You ¡­¡± Jacob stepped forward. His acting was only sufficed. Arya knelt on the floor and bawled uncontrobly. The director raised his hand and the camera focused on Arya¡¯s profile. From her eyes down to her chin, every expression was perfectly interpreted by her. When the director shouted out ¡°Cut!¡±, everyone was overwhelmed by the scene. ¡°No wonder Arya was awarded the best actress, aka the movie queen. That was amazing!¡± ¡°I think for her to portray the female lead is an understatement. This movie of ours will definitely be a blockbuster.¡± Luna, standing on the side, sped her hands. ¡°Thank goodness, Arya had returned!¡± Back then, when Arya announced that she would be retiring from making another movie, the person whom was most devastated was Luna. She knew better than anyone how much effort Arya put in to achieve today¡¯s performance. Apart from her natural talent, the hard work and criticism she had to ovee was not something an ordinary person can endure. At her peak of being most popr, she chose to keep herself hidden. The decision was a loss to the entertainment industry. With her beauty and acting skills, she definitely had the qualifications to be internationally recognized. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Arya was able to be in and out character very quickly. She returned to her original self and walked to the director. Looking at the screen, she said, ¡°The scene we did just now, do you need to take another shot form different angle?¡± After all, this movie was indeed a challenge to film and act. Director Brown had admiration for Arya, but as he looked at the screen, he hesitated, ¡°if we were to film another take on the left side, can you ensure you can replicate your actions to perfection? This would be extremely difficult.¡± To act a crying scene wasn¡¯t difficult but to replicate the crying scene over and over again was definitely the greatest test for any actor. Arya thought for a moment before nodding firmly. ¡°Yes, I would like to try, let¡¯s do another take.¡± Assistant Director was surprised, then shouted, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s do another take, get ready!¡± This is the demeanor of a true professional actor. She was prepared to do everything in her power to amodate the director¡¯s requirement for the scenes. Most importantly, Arya had the ability to perform wlessly. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 We¡¯ll Get Married As Soon As Possible The incident with Daniel and Caroline did not affect Arya¡¯s acting skills, instead, it gave her a boost of motivation! With Arya¡¯s superb performance, which everyone witnessed, the two consecutive scenes were done in the morning. In their break, Luna rushed over to Arya with some fruits she prepared, ¡°Have some fruits before you touch up.¡± When Arya was working, she was always lost in time. It was always Luna who looked after her. ¡°Thank you.¡±Arya took two mouthfuls of fruit when she saw Luna angrily hung up the phone. She asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It was Daniel. Because he can¡¯t find you, he had called me more than ten times already.¡± Luna shook her head annoyingly. ¡°If only he knew earlier this was the conclusion, he wouldn¡¯t have done what he did!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Luna¡¯s phone rang again. Arya¡¯s eyes darkened. She put down the fruit. ¡°I¡¯ll answer it. I can¡¯t let him annoy you like this all the time.¡± ¡°Luna, where is Arya? Have her call me back immediately!¡± Daniel shouted, when he heard that the call was answered. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What is it you want with me?¡± Arya answered calmly. ¡°Arya! I couldn¡¯t get through to you. Are you still at the studio? You ¡­¡± Daniel hesitated. ¡°I still have to work to do, if there¡¯s nothing else, Goodbye.¡± ¡°No, listen! I¡¯ve done lots thinking and have thought this through, we¡¯ll get married as soon as possible. As long it¡¯s what you want to do, you can do as many movies as you want. I¡¯ll help you to the best of my abilities. Arya, I can¡¯t be without you. I¡¯ll book the first flight ande to you and then we¡¯ll register our marriage immediately!¡± This was the only solution he can only think of while he was drinking all night. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact, Arya was from the Morrison family, he could easily give up on her for Caroline. However, majority of the business dealings of the Morrison Family were located overseas. If he were to be the son-inw of the Morrison family, he should be able to receive some inheritance, which would be very beneficial for his future. As long as Arya haven¡¯t seen the videos, he thought there was still a chance to save their rtionship. Arya would not leave him since she loved him so much. As for Caroline, Daniel didn¡¯t have her in consideration yet. ¡°Register our marriage?¡± Aryaughed, ¡°Correct me if I¡¯m wrong but didn¡¯t you say the marriage registration was postponed indefinitely? Now, you¡¯re going back on your words so quickly?¡± ¡°I lost my temper then and blurted that out. Stay put and wait for me, I¡¯lle and look for you right now!¡± ¡°Are youing by yourself or will you bringing Caroline with you? Your performance in your video was so passionate, are you willing to leave her?¡± Arya took a deep breath and sternly said, ¡°Daniel, don¡¯t treat me like a fool.¡± ¡°Arya, don¡¯t believe the rubbish on the inte. I was afraid that you would overthink it so to show my sincerity, I¡¯ve suggested we now register our marriage. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely exin it to you properly. Caroline and I only have a working rtionship. Our rtionship is definitely not how the world sees it. All the photos and videos are fake!¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, terminate her contract. The only way you can prove me you are innocent is when she leaves Brilliant Entertainment!¡± Arya¡¯s voice grew colder. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 I¡¯ll End My Life Now! ¡°Arya, don¡¯t be angry. You know how much money we have invested in her, if we were to terminate her, it will be a huge loss for thepany. For this reason, can you support me in my career?¡± Again, he used the same excuse. If it was possible, he didn¡¯t want to give up on Arya nor Caroline. ¡°Then there is no need to continue this conversation.¡± Aryaughed contemptuously. ¡°Wait! Okay, I will sort it out as soon as possible, but you have to promise you will register with me.¡± Arya said, ¡°Oh, you better sort this out very soon.¡± When Caroline finds out this, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let Daniel off that easily. Then, she would anticipate the day when they would turn against each other. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Although Daniel was able to get in touch with Arya and suggested they get their marriage registration as soon as possible but with Arya¡¯s cold and distant attitude made Daniel very ufortable. Daniel drove to Caroline¡¯s apartment, went in the building and looked at the elevator for a long time without pressing the button for her level. He didn¡¯t know how to exin it to Caroline at all! Caroline¡¯s eyes turned red from all the crying. She turned her head when she saw Daniel and asked, ¡°What are you doing here? Are you going to let me fend for myself?¡± Daniel felt really bad when she cried. He couldn¡¯t help but hugged her, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, your emotions can hurt our baby. Caroline, I came here today to tell you I have found a solution to this problem.¡± ¡°What solution?¡± Caroline looked up from his arms, her eyes were shining brightly. ¡°First, you will leave here for a while and give birth to our child. After the matter had settled down and everyone has forgotten about it, I will help pave the way for you again to be the most popr and highest paid female celebrity.¡± Caroline was dismayed. She realized that Daniel wanted to give up on her, she grabbed his arm and said, ¡°No, it took me so much effort to be where I am now. I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯m not Arya, I won¡¯t be at your mercy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m carrying your baby. If you are really going to treat that harshly, I¡¯ll tell the reporters everything. When the timees, we¡¯ll see who is in a worse position.¡± In terms of ruthlessness, Caroline would not lose to anyone. The day she seduced Daniel, she was already prepared to go down with him when the ship sunk. ¡°Caroline, I didn¡¯t mean it that way, but at this moment, there is no other way. I¡¯ve actually already contacted Arya and she¡¯s going to marry me and that will prove that all the news about us are fabricated. The thing is, there was one condition which you have to leave thepany. I was also forced into a corner.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Arya again!¡± Caroline was enraged, but on second thought, she had to continue her hold on Daniel, ¡°How can you believe her? Even if you get married, will you still get any benefit? Would Morrison Family let her inherit their fortune? Did you forget what you told before? The Morrison Family doesn¡¯t care about Arya¡¯s wellbeing at all.¡± ¡°Will you calm down?¡± She shoved Daniel¡¯s hand away. ¡°How can I stay calm when you suggest something like that to me? Daniel, I can¡¯t lose you. If you really want to me to leave thepany, then I might as well end my life now!¡± She ran to the balcony as she spoke, ¡°Make your decision. Do you want me or to reluctantly marry Arya?¡± ¡°Come back here, don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± Daniel was scared by her, so he could only agree to her threat, ¡°I love you the most, there¡¯s no doubt I want to be with you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Caroline didn¡¯t really want to jump from the balcony. She just wanted to scare Daniel so he would agree to be with her. With him saying that, she left the balcony and went back into the living room. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Old Tricks ¡°Don¡¯t scare me like that, I¡¯m so busy racking my brain every day, trying to find a way to protect you and the baby. No matter what choice I make, remember I am doing this for you.¡± Daniel sighed, as much as he really wanted Morrison Family¡¯s inheritance, perhaps Caroline was right, maybe Morrison Family did not care about Arya at all. If he gave up on Caroline that would be one decision he¡¯d regret for rest of his life. ¡°Daniel, I trust you, you must believe in me as well. As long as all three of us are together, we can get through any difficulties.¡± Caroline filled with happiness hugged Daniel. Daniel found it that this matter was not easily solved; he sat on the sofa and said, ¡°I originally wanted you to win the award for the supporting actress of ¡®The Evening¡¯ so that you would have the qualification topete for the title of movie queen. Now the video has been messed everything up, the nominations will definitely be affected. I¡¯ll have someone to meet the judges to see if anything can be done.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave the nomination for the movie queen to you, but as for Arya, you have to agree what I say. Otherwise, she will destroy Brilliant Entertainment on way or another.¡± ¡°But ¡­¡± If Arya made aeback, with her former reputation, she would be able to regain her peak of poprity in no time. Caroline, on the other hand, would be pushed down from her top actress position to the bottom in Brilliant Entertainment. ¡°If you allow Arya to return to acting, she¡¯ll definitely take revenge on me. When that timees, I won¡¯t be able to protect our baby.¡± Caroline continued saying, ¡°We can only have stay hidden. After this movie, you can¡¯t give her any chance to act. After two to three years, her poprity will disappear and people will have forgotten about her.¡± ¡°If she bes the top actress in Brilliant Entertainment, who knows what she¡¯ll do!¡± Caroline¡¯s concern was reasonable. Daniel had taken advantage of Arya many times in order to protect Caroline¡¯s reputation. If Arya really did regain her poprity to its peak, she would definitely not give a damn about him. If the rtionship between him and Caroline were revealed, it would be difficult to solve. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡°Have Aryaplete frozen. Do you give her a chance to act in shows ormercials. Sooner orter, she will disappear from the entertainment industry.¡± Caroline leaned on Daniel¡¯s chest, coquettishly persuading, ¡°By going this far, the three of us can live happily. I¡¯m doing this for you.¡± Daniel remained silent. He was calcting how he should proceed it in his head. If he really was to abandon Arya, then he would have to make a through decision and cut her off with no chance of her ever making an appearance again in showbiz. Once it was in motion, he would have to block all her opportunities. Daniel was decided to let Arya be Caroline¡¯s stepping stone. In the morning, the following day, he issued a notice to inform the production team to temporarily suspend Arya¡¯s filming under the name of Brilliant Entertainment. No exnation was given. Arya saw Director Brown¡¯s troubled expression, while Luna furious. ¡°I won¡¯t dy the production so I¡¯ll go back to thepany and analyze the situation.¡± Arya said calmly. Thinking these were mostly Caroline¡¯s ideas, she had a thought Daniel would pull a stunt like this. Since he couldn¡¯t persuade her to refuse the role, he used thepany¡¯s name to stop her. ¡°I¡¯ll adjust the scenes to be filmed and wait for your return.¡± Director Brown knew that Arya had met with trouble. In this industry, there would always be people who would be doing something to cause trouble for others. Arya took Luna out of the studio; they got in the car and headed directly to Brilliant Entertainment. ¡°Arya, I¡¯ve checked yesterday, Daniel went to Caroline¡¯s apartment and stayed there overnight. They are up to their old tricks again.¡± Luna said angrily. ¡°Luckily you met Allen, otherwise that scumbag, Daniel would have ruined your life.¡± She thought of how Arya was used and bullied by them in the past. If it wasn¡¯t for Arya, would Caroline be able to have today¡¯s reputation and status?N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Must be Courting Death ¡°I was na?ve back then. I was deceived by his deception. From now on, I won¡¯t let them continue and will never let them seed.¡± Arya looked at the Hot Search list on her phone and sneered. In order to make Caroline the movie queen, Daniel is doing whatever he can. Now, he has finally decided to give up on her! Since he was heartless to her, she would not be kind to him either. ¡°Luna, prepare a backup of my contract with Brilliant, we may need it soon.¡± Arya leaned against the seat of the car. Just when was she closing her eyes, Luna¡¯s phone rang. ¡°It¡¯s Daniel, what do you want me to do?¡± Luna asked. ¡°Answer it.¡± There is no point in avoiding him now, she also wanted to know how Daniel was going to scheme against her. Luna answered the phone. After saying a few words, she shouted, ¡°No way! I definitely will not allow Arya¡¯seback to be managed by another person. Daniel, don¡¯t go overboard!¡± She hung up the phone angrily and turned to Arya and said, ¡°They¡¯re changing your manager, her name is Julia. She was the one who contacted the production team and suspended all your other films. Daniel announced in thepany¡¯s name you are temporarily not taking on any other projects. He also tried contacting the production team of ¡®The Evening¡¯ to change you role to fewer scenes. He is obviously trying to unterally ban you.¡± Regardless, Arya had indeed signed a contract with Brilliant Entertainment. It was impossible for her to take on any projects without Daniel¡¯s permission. Even if she has an ongoing project, he could still take away all opportunities Arya had with a single sentence. Back then, if she hadn¡¯t foolishly trusted Daniel and voluntarily retired, would ha have used this despicable method to force her to retire? Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Would you like to have Caroline¡¯s pregnancy report made public? Let them know they shouldn¡¯t mess with you!¡± Luna was enraged, but she also felt even more upset for Arya. She had sacrificed so much for Brilliant and even if there was no merit, she had put in a lot of physical labor. Daniel was able to ignore his longtime rtionship after hearing a few words from Caroline. ¡°Now is not the time yet.¡± Arya stared at the street in the distance and calmly said. ¡°In this industry, no one knew the conclusion. Caroline has debut some time ago, she wouldn¡¯t do anything stupid. Since she arranged Julia to be my manager, she must have something up her sleeve waiting for me. We¡¯ll string her along; I want to see what she has installed for me.¡± As long as Arya had made her decision, no one would be able to stop her! On the other side of the city, Allen also received the notice. In order to protect Arya behind the scenes, on the first day of their marriage, he had sent people to look out for Arya¡¯s movements. Although to the outside world, she was a female celebrity but to him, she was the only woman in his life. Allen looked up from the document, his cold eyes half-closed, ¡°Daniel must be courting death¡­ Investigate this Julia carefully. Don¡¯t let her have the opportunity to make her move.¡± ¡°Understood, Director Jones.¡± Allen frowned slightly but after a few seconds he rxed. How could a woman that he had his eyes on, fall for their tricks? They are courting death! Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 The War Has Just Begun Not long after, Allen¡¯s assistant, Martin, handed Luna all of Julia¡¯s details and information. Luna could not help but exim, ¡°Wow! He really is the CEO of Dahua! You are way too efficient!¡± Arya assumed Allen would be helping her and with a loving smile, she sent a message thanking him. Luna watched from the side and shook her head repeatedly. ¡°It¡¯s over. You¡¯ve really fallen deeply. Look at your face, it¡¯s filled with passion!¡± Arya didn¡¯t say anything. She felt embarrassed and just nced at Luna. When they were about to enter thepany, Arya received a message from the very annoying new manager, Daniel assigned for her. ¡°I had begged Director Daniel to give you a chance to do the lingerie advertisement. Hurry up from that lame production team and meet up with me. I¡¯m only waiting for you for half an hour!¡± To get to thepany in the city center from the studio would take at least an hour and half. Arya deleted the message and led Luna directly to Daniel¡¯s office. ¡°Arya, why didn¡¯t you knock beforeing!¡± Daniel was reading a document when he heard the footsteps. Arya and Luna had already walked into his office. ¡°Do I have to knock on the door to see you at this hour? Daniel isn¡¯t there something you need to tell me?¡± Arya stood in front of his desk aggressively, sneering, ¡°If you have fallen in love with Caroline, you can tell me directly, I¡¯ll be more than willing to give you my blessings, but do you have to sneak all those ces to see her? Is it exciting?¡± ¡°What are you saying!¡± Daniel stood up quickly and went to close the door. Arya crossed her arms, maintaining a safe distance from Daniel. Her expression was full of distain and disgust, ¡°The entire world knows, only I, your fianc¨¦e in name, am kept in a dark. You are having an affair with her, what can I say? Do I even matter to you?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be ruthless but you cornered me. It was all because of you forced me. What did you promise me before? You promised you would withdraw from showbiz for me, but you went behind my back and destroyed the road that I paved for Caroline! With the ruined, my future is also ruined. Arya, the person who is truly acting is you!¡± Daniel refused to be beaten. At the very least, he had to show there was nothing wrong with what he did. Arya was appalled, looking at his face ¡­ How did she face this person before? Seeing that she suddenly became silent, Daniel thought he had won the argument. He then said proudly, ¡°Originally, your appearance attracted me to you. I wanted to marry you and then after a few years, divorce you. But you wouldn¡¯t even let me touch you. What? Pretending to be innocent?¡± ¡°The love you¡¯re talking about is your lies trying to trick women into your bed. I really feel sorry for Caroline. Breaking off all ties with me today, I can see you¡¯ll also abandon her the same way in the future.¡± Arya inhaled a breath and determination she said, ¡°Back then I was blind, so from now on I¡¯ll walk my own path.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, we can go our separate ways! But remember, you will never escape from my control. As long as your contract has not expired, there will be the day when I will hide you. Even if your contract expires, I will make things difficult for you! I will make sure you never have the chance to reach the top again!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll be waiting. It¡¯s just that, I feel like what I¡¯m waiting for will be a glorious demise of Brilliant!¡± All those years of love where in vain. Arya could only treat it like being with a heartless dog. It wasn¡¯t so much that her heart ached, it was more after the pain had passed; she knew she had to walk in the daze towards the end of the tunnel to start her new life! Arya buried thest bit of pain in her heart and left quickly. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Starting today onwards, her motive is to have them disappear from the entertainment industry and to persevere. ¡°How is it?¡± Luna was waiting the entire time in Arya¡¯s dressing room. ¡°The war has just begun.¡± Arya smiled. The moment she walked out of Daniel¡¯s office, she had already forgotten the argument. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Who Said She Was Someone that is Easily Bullied Just as they were talking, a woman in tform heels walked over to them. Her sharp voice echoed through the corridor. ¡°Arya, were you blind you didn¡¯t see my message? Why didn¡¯t you reply? I had to wait another ten minutes for you!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Arya slightly raised her head and nced at her coldly. Luna cleared her throat and said, ¡°She is Julia.¡± Julia thought since she was appointed to be Arya¡¯s manager by Daniel, Arya would immediately apologize. With a proud smile, she gloated, ¡°If you are sincere in apologizing, I can let this matter slide.¡± ¡°Heh, is this your first time managing someone?¡± Arya shot her a nce, then walked into the dressing room and closed the door ignoring her. ¡°You!¡± Julia didn¡¯t expect Arya that was blocked by thepany to be so arrogant. She kicked the dressing room door opened, then threw a ss of water on the table. The shatter of ss was very loud. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard a manager wanting to ¡®manipte¡¯ a movie queen. I don¡¯t really care thepany wants to block me. But as my manager, after I am blocked, will you still be useful to thepany? When the timees, won¡¯t you also be the first to be kicked out?¡± ¡°Rubbish! Director Daniel won¡¯t do that to me.¡± ¡°Oh! Why not? Let me guess, you may have beenpensated. He probably promised you a lot of money. But are you definite, you can obtain it? I can assure you, before you can bepensated, I would have dealt with you.¡± Arya¡¯s gaze was very sharp. A step at a time, she approached Julia. ¡°In a showbiz, no one is innocent. By stepping on many people, I was able to reach this position and won the best actress award. If you don¡¯t want to be stepped on by me, then make your decision! Do you want to continue to be Daniel¡¯s informant or mine?¡± Arya¡¯s gaze was too intimidating. Julia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She took two steps back and her back was against wall. ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about!¡± ¡°No idea? Heh! Then have a look at this and maybe you¡¯ll understand.¡± Luna scoffed and threw the file at Julia which contained her information that Allen had someone to investigate. Julia opened the file in confusion. Not even finishing the two pages, her expression drastically changed. She looked at Luna in astonishment. She couldn¡¯t believe that Luna had thoroughly investigated her in such a short time. Causing idents, buying and selling private information¡­each activity was stated clearly in the document. She would definitely have no way out of this if these activities were to be exposed. Unlike Caroline, who only knew how to act coquettishly and rely on men, Arya¡¯s methods were on the next level. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Luna. I was ignorant and wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have ¡­¡± Julia pped herself suddenly, ¡°I will never have such an attitude towards Arya again. Thepany has already assigned me as her manager. Even if it¡¯s not me, it will be someone else. I can¡¯t go against Daniel¡¯s orders.¡± For Julia to say this, she has already decided which side she will side with. Luna looked at her with caution. ¡°Come with me.¡± Julia nodded and followed Luna to Arya¡¯s dressing room. The floor was a mess from the shattered ss. Julia immediately picked up the broken ss and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Arya. I promise you this will never happen again!¡± With the spectacle just now, Arya showed how ruthless she is and how domineering her attitude can be. Who said she was someone that is easily bullied? Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 She Felt Aggrieved Arya leaned back in her makeup chair and said, ¡°I can keep you here, but if you go behind my back and betray me, you¡¯ll bear all the consequences.¡± Julia nervously lowered her head. She waspletely astounded by Arya. In a calm voice, Arya suddenly said, ¡°Show me the advertisement contract.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Julia was shocked for a moment. Then, she realized that Arya was referring to that lingerie advertisement. She gulped and took out the contract from her bag. She originally thought of several ways to pressure Arya to sign the contract. After handing her the contract, unexpectedly Arya signed it without even reading it. ¡°You agree to do this lingerie advertisement? You haven¡¯t read the content ¡­¡± Julia suddenly felt that she didn¡¯t understand Arya. ¡°Since the contract was arranged especially for me, is there a difference if I read it or not?¡± Arya¡¯s mind was very clear. Even if she refused, Daniel would have other ways to make her agree. So it was better to ept it and think of another way of how to deal with it. ¡°You only need to deal with the rted schedules, every little detail must be remembered clearly!¡± Arya instructed calmly, ¡°There is only one thing you need to be clear about, you¡¯re either with me or be Daniel and Caroline¡¯s spy.¡± Julia was stunned. This may probably the reason why Caroline¡¯s poprity was decreasing each passing day, while for Arya, it was the opposite! After considering her options carefully, she replied firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will do it well.¡± Arya nodded and stood up, then turned to Julia. She warned her, ¡°The people around me have to be smart and efficient without doing unnecessary things.¡± In other words, don¡¯t go around and cause unnecessary trouble for her. Julia¡¯s face turned pale. She had never met an artist who made ns for themselves. She felt that in the future, Brilliant Entertainment would definitely be crushed by Arya. As soon as Arya and Luna got in the car, Arya showed her tiredness. Luna was worried about her health. ¡°They ¡­¡± ¡°Luna, it¡¯s over.¡± Arya turned with her deep emotion was well concealed and said slowly, ¡°I felt like I never knew who the person was in the office.¡± ¡°He still wants to freeze me.¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°These kind of people should have gone to hell sooner!¡± Luna sted as she couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. ¡°No need to worry about those things anymore. Our future path will get broader and brighter.¡± ¡°I want to be the one who controls my emotions willingly too.¡± Arya closed her eyes. ¡°Send me home. I¡¯m tired.¡± Arya never regretted the path she chose but she had sacrificed dearly due to her ignorance and blindness. She knew Daniel¡¯s way of doing things ad it would definitely not be limited. She also knew as long as Caroline had a request, he would agree to it a hundred times over. But before that can happen, Arya needs to do is topletely restrict all opportunities for Caroline. ¡­ When Allen arrived home from work, Arya was curled up on the sofa with the lounge room lights dimmed. As he took off his coat, he saw Arya was hugging herself tightly with her head down. She felt aggrieved. Allen sat beside her and embraced her in his arms, ¡°You know you can rely on me. I will be your safe haven and protect you. So if you ever want to cry, I¡¯ll be here for you.¡± Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 No Tears Left to Shed The moment Allen¡¯s words offort were heard, Arya let out all her emotions and tears flowed down her face. While she cried, she chocked in between sobs and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Marrying you was the best decision I made and I¡¯m really happy to be married to you. I shouldn¡¯t be crying over such things ¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to put a front and pretend to be someone you¡¯re not in front of me.¡± Allen gently stroked her back, again and again. Perhaps it was his gentle gesture offort, Arya didn¡¯t stop crying until there were no more tears to shed. ¡°All finished?¡± Arya wiped her nose, then said, ¡°Yes!¡± She let Allen go and looked at the time, ¡°Oh my goodness, it¡¯s sote already, I have to get dinner ready!¡± Before she could get up from the sofa, Allen pulled her back. He then closed in and kissed away her tears from her face. His love for her was her armor. ¡°Arya, in this life time, I want you to know, I will be the most important person to you. Whatever it is you encounter in future, I will always be able to help, to support and to encourage you. My embrace will always be open to you. Please rely on me more, okay?¡± Arya wiped away her tears carefully, ¡°You must tired from all that crying. Take a rest and I¡¯ll make dinner tonight.¡± When dinner was finished, they leaned in each other in the dining room. Allen reached out, grabbed the teacup and put it on the table. He held her waist tightly, took a deep breath and inhaled her fragrance coming from her neck. ¡°I heard some changes were made in Brilliant Entertainment. I was very worried about you. I was waiting for you to call me but you didn¡¯t.¡± If Arya made a request, the request would be immediately granted. After all, she was the woman of Imperial City¡¯s Dahua Entertainment¡¯s CEO, Allen Jones. Wouldn¡¯t it be a hassle to go to such length to seek revenge on Daniel herself? Everything she wanted, it would be within her reach. But ¡­ She did not want to have her revenge that way. ¡°I know you want a fulfilled rtionship with mutual respect. I want you to understand one thing, to everyone else, I¡¯m Director Jones. However, to you, I¡¯m just your man.¡± May be the night was veryte or his words was too gentle? Arya was so touched, she couldn¡¯t help but lean into his arms and enjoyed the happiness he gave her. ¡°You¡¯re so good to me.¡± Arya proimed these words, hoping this very moment would be imprinted in her heart forever. It wasn¡¯t certain what time she fell asleep in Allen¡¯s arms. The man closed the file gently, carried her in his arms, then walked to their bedroom andid her on their bed gently. Heid next to her and gazed at her for a long time. His cold and deep eyes seemed to have her appearance imprinted deeply in his heart. ¡°This will be thest time, I won¡¯t allow anyone to hurt or harm you ever again.¡± From the moment Arya had decided to deal with her past herself, Allen had respected her wishes and didn¡¯t want to over step her boundaries. However, after the news had reached his ears, he was furious. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. He will not give an opportunity for others to bully his woman. ¡°Keep a close eye on Brilliant Entertainment¡¯s Daniel Parker and send some people to protect Arya covertly.¡± Being in this industry for so long, Allen had seen too many malicious tactics. He won¡¯t allow Arya to suffer anymore. Seeing her sleeping position, he felt peaceful unlike his usual coldness he conducted to people. It was Arya who gave him a chance to be worthy of distressing other people. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 She Never Lost Her Self-esteem The next morning. Arya was sleeping soundly in Allen¡¯s arms when Luna called. She opened her eyes and realized she was hugging Allen tightly. She got embarrassed as she got up quietly, ¡°Hello, Luna.¡± ¡°Arya, I didn¡¯t want to wake up, but you¡¯d bettere to thepany quickly. Daniel issued you an ultimatum, asking you to immediately end your role in the film and ept the lingerie advertisement, or thepany will block any opportunities you have till your contract ends.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll head over now.¡± After Arya hung up the phone, she went to Allen and kissed his cheek ¡®goodbye¡¯. Then she left the mansion quietly. In the bedroom, Allen slowly opened his eyes and smiled. He was already awake when Arya secretly gave him a kiss on his cheek. He was very happy. ¡­ ¡°Arya, you¡¯ve arrived!¡± Luna and Julia were already waiting in the lounge area when Arya walked in. Luna nced at Julia and said to Arya, ¡°She brought the news over. I sent people to check and indeed Daniel had started to take measures.¡± ¡°What about Caroline?¡± The woman in question would be following Daniel very closely. She had put in a lot of effort in order to inaugurate herself and be Daniel¡¯s woman. The time was not going give up on this opportunity to get rid of Arya out of the industry. ¡°Her whereabouts is very mysterious, her activities could not be traced. However, she was very supportive of the lingerie advertisement you were assigned to. We can go and do the shoot now, if you want.¡± ¡°Oh really? It is expected through.¡± Arya smirked. ¡°We¡¯ll see whose trump card is more worth.¡± ¡°So now ¡­¡± Seeing Arya was very calm, Julia couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are we just going to sit here like sitting ducks? Caroline has been pestering Director Daniel a lot and he is believing everything she tells him.¡± ¡°Should I go and win him over?¡± Arya shook her head and didn¡¯t think much of Julia¡¯s question. Instead, she answered indifferently, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it in the past and I won¡¯t be doing in the future.¡± When she was together with Daniel, even though, she did everything for thepany, she also paid a high price because of him too. But she never lost her self-esteem. This could be one of the reasons why Daniel was so attached to her. Arya knew her limits, if she knew she couldn¡¯t do it, she won¡¯t do it. Now the disturbance had started again, Caroline had continuously instigated Daniel to block Arya. However, to Arya, this was just a trivial matter and she would wait patiently for the right opportunity to give Caroline an unimaginable surprise. Because thepany has stepped in, the production team had no choice but to cease Arya¡¯s filming. Arya¡¯s audition was uploaded to the inte by the people on the set which cause amotion. Brilliant Entertainment suddenly released a notice stating Arya would be endorsing a certain brand in a lingerie advertisement. People in the public started assuming Arya was trying to gain poprity at the expense of selling herself and to humiliate her motive queen¡¯s reputation. There were also people who said that she was at the end of her days in showbiz and had no other choice but to ept such activities. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. However, no matter how much was circting, Arya didn¡¯t respond. It was as if she had disappeared like those two years. The video of Daniel and Caroline was still ambient online. While everyone criticize Caroline for being innocent on the surface and secretly being a mistress, ruining the rtionship of others, some people were still questioning why Arya was putting up with Brilliant Entertainment! In the entertainment industry, the three most famous directors, all saw Arya¡¯s audition video at the same time. Her textbook acting skills was very memorable, and even the internationally renowned director, Mr. James, had taken a fancy to Arya¡¯s eastern Asian appearance. He really wanted to invite her to participate in his next movie, it was only a supporting role, but to have a big break like that was not an opportunity offered to anyone. Brilliant Entertainment had received invitations from the four directors simultaneously. Arya¡¯s status was instantly hyped up. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Who The Hell Does She Think She Is! When Julia received the notice, she felt admiration for Arya. Compared to Arya¡¯s magnanimity, Caroline¡¯s petty tricks did not cut it. Next step would be up to Daniel to deal with this matter. Caroline also heard the news and hurried back to thepany. Upon seeing Julia standing inside the office, she also saw the invitation letters on Daniel¡¯s desk, she was fuming. ¡°Daniel, you are not really going to help Arya ept the offer, are you?¡± If this opportunity was epted, no one would be able to stop Arya making aeback and regaining her original poprity. Julia remained silent in the corner. Caroline was wary of the danger, but the decision was not hers to make. Although she and Daniel had a strong rtionship foundation, in the sense of profit for the company, he would not hesitate. ¡°Take a seat first and listen to me. If thepany continues to ban Arya, it would be detrimental to the company¡¯s image and reputation. The videos are still circting and haven¡¯t been resolved yet. If you can reconcile with Arya andpromise in filming together, then the rumors will be dispelled. Then, I¡¯ll announce to the media, Arya and I have broken up. Then you will be cleared of being the ¡®mistress¡¯. When the timees, the best actress award will be yours to im!¡± After listening to Daniel, Caroline¡¯s eyes brightened up. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course, why would I lie to you! She will be your stepping stone forever.¡± Julia left the office quietly and told Arya everything she heard. Since that day when she decided to follow Arya, she would get all the information she could. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. However, after listening her words, Arya had no reaction. ¡°Aren¡¯t you concerned?¡± The more time she spent with Arya, the more she realized that she couldn¡¯t read her and didn¡¯t know what she was thinking at all. ¡°Do a favor for me.¡± Arya smiled and indirectly answered Julia, ¡°Help me decline all the invitations and tell them that I am going abroad to study acting.¡± Daniel had always used her as a bridge for Caroline. She had seen too many people asking for an actor and then have another actor apany them, simr to buy one, get one free. She will not allow him to seed this time. To be able to resolve this crisis so easily, Julia could see Arya was really smart. When Julia went back to the office to report to Daniel, Caroline was still present. ¡°Who the hell does she think she is! There is no chance for her to go abroad to study. That¡¯s out of the question!¡± Caroline was stomping her feet and shouted in anger before Daniel could say anything. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t that be Director Daniel¡¯s decision?¡± Julia asked. Caroline snorted and pulled at Daniel¡¯s arm. ¡°Daniel, say something!¡± ¡°Where is Arya? Tell her I want to see her.¡± Julia was shocked for a moment as she did not expect Arya to have predicted this and already told her of her ns a day in advance. She took out the concert invitation that Luna had gave her. It was an internal invitation for a renowned international orchestra. Only twenty people were invited which of course, people like Daniel and Caroline didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to enter the venue. ¡°Arya said it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to appear at thepany recently, but if you want to see her, you should go to the concert hall.¡± ¡°How did she get an invitation to the concert? She even invited Daniel to go with her!¡± Caroline eyes were filled with hatred and jealousy. ¡°Arya is Morrison Family¡¯s noble daughter after all, so of course it¡¯s expected, she has the qualifications to receive the invitation to the concert. Back then, she was trying to be low-profile and did not want to make a fuss, but now, she is being banned by thepany, can¡¯t she even have the right for some luxury in her own time?¡± Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 You Think That I Won¡¯t Dare To Do It? Caroline gritted her teeth as her heart was in pain. She was once again speechless. In the past, in order to be together with Daniel, Arya gave up her position as the noble daughter who lived like a princess, and chose to retire from the entertainment industry and running around trying to consolidate Daniel¡¯s position in thepany. Now that Daniel suggested of breaking up, she didn¡¯t need to sacrifice herself anymore or to be considerate of his dignity. Caroline could only watch as Daniel took the concert invitation. Arya¡¯s noble status was way beyond Caroline¡¯sprehension. Daniel frowned and sneered, ¡°When we were together, she never took out anything luxurious for the both of us. Now something had happened and she is already starting to live like a Noble daughter¡¯s life? Did she think I mistreated her before?¡± Julia shook her head helplessly at their narrow-mindedness, so it was only natural for Arya to leave Daniel. Otherwise, he would definitely drag her down with him for who knows how long. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°If Director Daniel wants to go, then you need to go now. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± She really could not stand the actions of these two scumbags anymore, so she might as well assist Arya to n her next attack when she returns. Daniel was very upset in Arya¡¯s unexpected behavior. When she was with him, she had clearly severed all rtions with the Morrison Family. Now that she is no longer with him, he regretted 10,000 times for not able to hold onto Arya. If he persisted a bit longer, perhaps, maybe he would have been able to establish a business rtionship with the Morrison Family through Arya and be well known. What he did not know was, these were all his assumptions. Arya didn¡¯t ease her rtionship with her family. Back then, she had disappointed her family because of Daniel. If she was to ever return back to her family, she¡¯ll need to have gloriouseback, otherwise, she would not have the face to admit her mistakes. The concert invitation was given to her by Allen. Arya didn¡¯t want to do it this way as it didn¡¯t feel right but Allen had convinced her. ¡°The people in the outside world will not understand the real you, but by doing this, it will firectly show them that you are living well.¡± No matter what her next step is, she would live like a queen. Arya smiled brightly while sitting in Allen¡¯s luxury car, ¡°Alright Mr. Jones, thank you for taking me here.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t get a substantial thank you?¡± Allen deliberately leaned forward with a clear meaning. Arya smiled shyly, just when she was about to kiss his cheek, Allen turned his head unexpectedly, and both their lips were pressed together. He wrapped his arms around her neck, then he deepened his kiss, almost suffocating her. Their rapid breathing could be heard within the car. ¡°If we were at home, I would take you in right away, my little demoness.¡± His cold eyes were filled with affection and his hidden desire. Arya snorted provocatively, wrapped her arms around his neck and challenged him, ¡°Is that so? Then we can go home now.¡± Her voice was soft as it swept across his heart with an alluring charm. He could barely hold himself back. He really wanted her here. ¡°You¡¯re teasing me because you think that I won¡¯t dare to do it?¡± He suddenly leaned forward and in a blink of an eye, he blocked Arya¡¯s path. When he saw the panic in her eyes, he smiled slightly. He lowered his head and kissed her passionately. ¡°The concert is about to start.¡± His voice sounded hoarse as he reluctantly let her go. His lips still tasted like her. Never has there been a woman he was reluctant to part with. Arya nodded. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll see you at home.¡± She tidied and straightened her cloths, opened the door and stepped out of the car. She walked into the top star rating hotel in the city and took out the invitation with her slender fingertips. Dresses in a diamond silvery-white fish tail dress together with a limited edition diamond bracelet and ne set. She smiled as she walked into the hall, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Is that Arya?¡± ¡°With such elegance, I remember now. She was originally the daughter of Morrison Family.¡± Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 So It¡¯s My Fault My Life Got Better After I Left You? When Daniel arrived, he was astonished. From the parking lot to entering the hotel lobby, he saw all the people around him were very proud and arrogant. No one thought much of him, a small CEO of an entertainmentpany. Enduring the humiliation, he found his seat across the aisle from Arya. Arya walked over to him. He coughed a bit, worried someone would hear his conversation with Arya, which may affect his future. He wasn¡¯t too happy why Arya was so extravagant and grumbled the thought in his mind. She is wearing such a grand dress to watch a concert! Looking at her jewellery, how much did the ne even cost?!?! He had to admit no one was able to rece Arya¡¯s beauty. But the fact was, Caroline was his first love and was all coquettish towards him, he had to give up on Arya. Arya seeing through his thoughts with a nce, she said ¡°Don¡¯t worry. These people here have no interest in hearing your gossip.¡± Daniel frowned when he heard her tone, degrading him even, ¡°Please remember you¡¯re still an artist under Brilliant Entertainment. Coming to such an event would definitely have people talking!¡± ¡°Talk?¡± Arya pursed her lips and smiled that was not a smile, ¡°So it¡¯s my fault my life got better after I left you?¡± Daniel couldn¡¯t say anything, he was speechless. He was not expecting Arya to not be affected from the break up. She showed no signs of heartache at all. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I came to see you today to talk about business. The advertisement that thepany is assigned to you would be good for you. As for the film ¡®The Evening¡¯, you can continue filming it as long as you like. However, there is one condition. That is you have to co-operate with Caroline and you have to amodate her to whatever she says. I¡¯ll also make an announcement to the media that we have had not been together for a while now. That way, Caroline will not be continued to bebeled as the other woman.¡± ¡°You have to ept Director James¡¯s movie offer and convince him to allow Caroline have a role in the movie. This is not an opportunity everyone has so don¡¯t be stupid to fight me over this for the sake of revenge!¡± Arya scoffed. She was very thankful Director James recognized her acting ability, but right now, she couldn¡¯t have Caroline act with her. She wasn¡¯t going to sacrifice her future at their expense, but rather, she didn¡¯t want to be used by them again. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t, I¡¯ve contacted them already and declined their offer.¡± ¡°What? Your schedules are arranged by thepany, who gave you the right to decline their offer? When you decided to employ Luna as your assistant back then, I gave you face! Don¡¯t think for a moment I would let you get away with it because we have a history. If you insist on being this way, I will take legal action in ordance with the terms of the contract.¡± Arya¡¯s demeanor had not change which made it difficult for Daniel to coerce her. He thought with the famous directors offering Arya a role in their movie, this was a great opportunity to help Caroline rise on top. After hearing Arya had declined the movie offers, he was annoyed. ¡°Arya, I suggest you carefully think about it. If you keep this up, it won¡¯t do you any good.¡± Arya held her forehead in despair, wanting Daniel to feel he seed in his threats. She awkwardly turned around, ¡°But I¡¯ve already declined. I can¡¯t go back on my words. There is the advertisement the company arranged for me, so I will do that next week. You can then arrange the reporters to interview me. I¡¯ll do as you say so Caroline¡¯s name can be cleared.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really willing to help Caroline?¡± There was hope in Daniel¡¯s eyes. Arya confirmed, ¡°I¡¯m still an artist with thepany until my contract ends, so isn¡¯t it all part of business?¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! I am very relieved to hear you say that!¡± Daniel was worried Arya would stand her ground but to his surprise, he never expected her to be so lenient like how she was before. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 The Real Game Begins Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. There were more he wanted to say to Arya but she had already gone back to her seat to watch the concert that was about to start. Daniel looked around and saw the crowd was all industry celebrities. He knew who they were but none of them paid any attention to who he was. After sitting there for five minutes, he got up and left the venue. Arya smirked to herself and thought Daniel would have a bit of conscience left in him but it turned out he had lost it. It was apparent, he was still content in using her as Caroline¡¯s stepping stone. Since that was the case, she wanted to see if Caroline had such luck. Daniel immediately went back thepany after he had Arya¡¯s agreement. He arranged the break up announcement. That same day, to avoid Arya back on her agreement, thepany officially announced Arya had epted to do the lingerie advertisement of a certain brand. In a matter of second, people were cursing Arya for being shameless. ¡°I thought she was pure and innocent. She was the movie queen that didn¡¯t need to use her body to sell herself short. What a shame, I really liked her!¡± ¡°She¡¯s the same as Caroline. Caroline is a mistress and you are only a third-rate actress.¡± ¡°I wonder how much the advertisement will pay her. She¡¯s so shameless!¡± As soon as Caroline saw the online trolls, she joyfully said to herself, ¡°Arya, you can onlypete with me in your next life!¡± She was concerned Arya would affect her status, but now she was sure to win the best actress award. As for Arya¡¯s future, with thepany suppressing all opportunities for her, there is no chance for her to get back on her feet in this lifetime. Once she takes the best actress title aka movie queen and has married Daniel, not even Arya would be qualified to be a pain in her neck. At the same moment, Arya received Daniel¡¯s break up notice letter that would be announced publicly, ¡°Recite this all word by word. Don¡¯t say anything negative in front of the reporters.¡± Arya held the letter in her hand and thought it funny. Could Daniel be any less shameless? Shame must not be in his vocabry! He could fabricate lies for the sake of his mistress. What they didn¡¯t know was Arya had enough evidence to dismiss their lies. Furthermore, Luna and Julia were supporting her, so there was nothing to be afraid of. In the car, Julia was concerned and said, ¡°The evidence can be made public any time. There¡¯s also Caroline and Daniel¡¯s recording. It will prove they were targeting you and have been scheming against you this whole time.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand. Let¡¯s have everything prepared and give them a pleasant surprise.¡± Arya replied calmly. Luna, who stood on the side, clenched her fists and said ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see how those scumbags will fall!¡± Arya gazed into the distance and sternly said, ¡°In the past, I was too lenient, but now, the real game begins!¡± Julia and Luna looked at each other but ever since they have decided to sincerely follow Arya, they would help her rise back to the top again. Anyone who knew Arya, would know the difficulties she endured in getting to this point. If it were someone else, they would have given up long time ago. Arya¡¯s counterattack would not only severely destroy them, but it would also pave a way for her comeback as well. This method of retaliation was too satisfying! At this moment in time, Allen had prepared a small surprise for Arya. ¡°How was the concert?¡± Coming out of the bathroom, wearing his ck bathrobe, water was still dripping from his hair. He hugged Arya from behind who was reading a book. ¡°It was great, I rarely have the chance to go and see a concert. I liked the program very much.¡± Arya indulged a musical feast, especially after Daniel left. ¡°d you liked it. Next time, I¡¯ll take you to see a special event.¡± Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 I¡¯m Willing to Follow You to the Ends of the Earth This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. With Allen¡¯s status, there were pretty much nothing he can¡¯t do. He would even travel thousands of miles as long as Arya would be happy. Those were is his sincere feelings, unlike those rhetoric that can bepared to. Arya understood his meaning and cherished all his affections. ¡°Alright, as long as it doesn¡¯t bother your work, I¡¯m willing to follow you to the ends of the earth.¡± She put the book down and turned around to face him. Allen nodded with a smile. He took out two years of information about the lingerie brand, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate the lingeriepany. It is a small workshop with no products to sell, they only create superficial articles and the day after tomorrow, they will be banned.¡± ¡°Oh Hubby, thank you for your help ¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Allen hugged Arya together. ¡°You were always next to me supporting me behind the scenes, you are my greatest motivation!¡± Arya laid against his chest with tranquility, even if the sky was to fall on her, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid as long as this man was by her side. ¡°I will buy some time tomorrow and dy the contract signing with them.¡± With her returning back to acting, Allen was her solid support. ¡°You smell lovely ¡­¡± He touched her cheek affectionately. Arya replied with a sad smile, ¡°I was very fortunate to meet you at a time when I was at my lowest. I was blessed by the heavens.¡± ¡°Then when are you going to terminate the contract?¡± Allen didn¡¯t like Arya threatened by them again. ¡°There are still a few things ¡­¡± Arya couldn¡¯t answer with certainty only because she didn¡¯t know how things would y out. ¡°Dahua Entertainment Company has a lot of projects that would be suitable for your development. I¡¯ll show them to you next time.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m good enough yet.¡± Arya said frankly and that she feels she still needs to improve herself. Allen didn¡¯t want her to feel pressured so her stopped persuading her. It actually wasn¡¯t important whether Arya joined Dahua Entertainment or not, what was important was the development ns were only designed for her alone. There would be time to discuss these matters in future. However ¡­ ¡°Do not look down on yourself.¡± The next second, he gently picked her up and went to the bed when their eyes met, they could see the tenderness in both of them. Allen finally let her go, after a round of intimacy and told her, ¡°Time to sleep.¡± Arya¡¯s face flushed from his kisses. She covered herself in the nket and shyly said, ¡°Alright.¡± The next morning after breakfast, Arya took Allen¡¯s car to the set. Luna and Julia was already there waiting. The moment Arya entered, she noticed something didn¡¯t seem right. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She put her bag down and saw the activity program on the table. Frowning slightly and she asked, ¡°Was this arranged by thepany?¡± Julia stepped over and angrily said, ¡°This is outrageous! Even now, they want to pass the me to you and let you bear all their consequences. Just now, Daniel brought Caroline out to gloat.¡± ¡°Where is he now?¡± Arya asked maintaining her calmed expression and ignored the harsh activity program. ¡°Luna, inform Daniel to see me alone now or, I won¡¯t go to the studio.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now!¡± Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 My Bottom Line Will Not Change For Anyone Ten minutester, Daniel rushed over and as soon as he stepped through the door, he started criticizing Arya, ¡°Why are you still here? All the advertisers are outside. Can¡¯t you just get changed and go out and do the shoot immediately?¡± ¡°I should get changed now?¡± Arya kicked away the white lingerie near her feet. ¡°So you mean I should be wearing this? Daniel, are you even a human being?¡± ¡°Is there a problem? You have already agreed to do the lingerie ad. Are you going back on your words now?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t do it, I am definitely not going topromise this today. I shouldn¡¯t be surprised, this was Caroline¡¯s idea, wasn¡¯t it?¡± She meant that Caroline had intentionally changed the filming sequence at thest minute and changed the lingerie style. The lingerie that was sent to the set, wasn¡¯t what you call lingerie. It was a few rags with some rope through it. ¡°Don¡¯t get Caroline involved! It won¡¯t be professional if you don¡¯t want to wear it. In the name of the CEO of thepany, I am demanding you to get changed immediately and get out!¡± ¡°What a joke ¡­¡± Arya shook her head. ¡°Not going to happen in this lifetime! If you keep insisting, then I¡¯ll go directly to the reporters and disclose everything about you and Caroline. What you wrote in the script will not be mentioned at all.¡± When Arya said that, Daniel immediately frowned, ¡°What do you want me to do? I won¡¯t be with you anymore, that won¡¯t change!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, I¡¯m not interested with you anymore. I refuse to go out dressed in that, but I will speak to the reports.¡± Daniel hesitated a bit then said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll have that arranged.¡± Luna walked over and threw the ¡®lingerie¡¯ in the rubbish bin. ¡°Arya, the evidence is ready to be released any time now!¡± Arya nodded. She calmed herself down and walked out to the reports. The advertiser saw Arya¡¯s face and thought she was perfect for the advertisement. As for the lingerie being reced, that was all Caroline¡¯s idea. Seeing Arya did not wear her given lingerie but her own cloths when she stepped out, Caroline grunted. ¡°I knew Arya wouldn¡¯t have beenpliant. That¡¯s fine. The show with the best part is yet toe!¡± She triumphantly believed she had Arya under her control. She sipped her drink while she waited for the show to unfold. Daniel exined the situation with the lingerie to the advertisers as Arya stood beside him. She looked at the directors in the front row and said, ¡°Thank you foring. It¡¯s nice to meet you all. My name is Arya.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Of course we are aware of who you are. If we didn¡¯t know you, would we have asked you to endorse our product? The lingerie shoot is about to begin so why don¡¯t you go to the dressing room and get changed? Unless you wore inside and n on stripping off your cloths here?¡± There were lusts and desire in their eyes as they spoke. ording to the updated program, Arya should be wearing her revealing lingerie in public and then after the shoot, the reporter would be interviewing her. They all thought they would be able to see Arya¡¯s good figure, but who would¡¯ve thought ¡­ ¡°I would like to exin to you all that I am declining this advertisement and I will never wear such an inferior product.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± After Arya scolded the directors to their faces, their expression turned very ugly. Daniel quickly pulled Arya behind him, ¡°I promised you to have the interview arranged first, so don¡¯t cause any trouble for me. We¡¯ll talk about the advertisementter.¡± Arya nced at him as he was holding her back. She moved his hand away and knew Daniel wouldn¡¯t agree so easily. He was only trying to dy whatever time he had. Arya looked behind him and saw the reporters that Daniel had arranged had already set up their cameras. Although they were invited, their job was catch the news and have it as thetest headlines. Arya wasn¡¯t concerned they would be helping Daniel to cover up the situation that happened today. She immediately raised her voice, ¡°I did not want to ept this advertisement. Brilliant Entertainment used an unfair use to threaten men. I shall be held ountable to the public but I refuse to take on any advertisement for this inferior product.¡± ¡°If I won¡¯t do this shoot today, I won¡¯t do this shoot in future either.¡± ¡°My bottom line will not change for anyone.¡± Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Reverse Situation Arya was very direct and expressed herself without hesitation. Her actions were so quick that no one was able to stop her. A voice suddenly came from the crowd asking, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®in future¡¯? Miss Arya, have you finally decided to make aeback?¡± The area where the reporters were, wasn¡¯t that big. In fact, many people in the industry would recognize his voice. ¡°Why is the Star Arm¡¯s reporter here? They are an exclusive subsidiary of Dahua Entertainment, they only interview international celebrities!¡± ¡°Who is this Arya? Quick, take more photos! This will definitely make today¡¯s headlines!¡± It had been a while since Arya had to face so many reporters. She kept herposure and said all she needed to say. ¡°I will take responsibility for everything I did and said today. I will not disappoint any of my fans.¡± ¡°So to answer your question, Yes! From today onwards, I am officially stating myeback and return to showbiz. I hope I am able to bring my work to everyone to see.¡± When Arya finished, she turned and walked away. The area where the reporters were had turned extremely awkward. Daniel¡¯s expression darkened. All the directors that were present were furious. Arya had actually dared to use their shooting area as her press conference and publicly announced that their products were inferior! ¡°Director Parker, is this how you do things?¡± ¡°The matter is not over yet!¡± They had initially nned to take advantage of Arya¡¯s poprity to see arge quantity of products. Now, Arya¡¯s announcement would definitely bring them trouble. Daniel was very embarrassed. He wished he could rip Arya apart. She took out her phone and posted the segment from start when she appeared to her announcements she made, anonymously on the inte. Within a few minutes, the segment became a hot topic and discussions were circting. ¡°Wow! Arya is so awesome. How many celebrities actually dare to speak truth nowadays?¡± ¡°That CEO of Brilliant Entertainment, how can he treat his ex-fianc¨¦e like this? He cannot be considered as human. We should boycott other celebrities under Brilliant Entertainment and only support Arya!¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If all celebrities had such positive energy, youngsters wouldn¡¯t go blindly following them!¡± ¡°Arya is so beautiful and imposing. I¡¯ll definitely be her fan. I¡¯ll be watching every show and movie she is in!¡± The barrage online was allpliments and praises to Arya. Caroline angrily got in thepany¡¯s car and called Daniel, ¡°What else do you have to bear? Hurry up and get her out of there. If she continues to do anything more, we both will be ruined!¡± Daniel had nned to get her out of there and didn¡¯t need Caroline to remind him. Because of Arya¡¯s stunt, his and Brilliant Entertainment¡¯s reputation hadpletely plummeted. He may have also offended the directors and be sued. He attributed everything to Arya¡¯s ability to bear a grudge. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far! You think you can return back to showbiz with a few sentences? Don¡¯t forget, you are still under contract with me. Without my permission, you can¡¯t take on any projects!¡± Daniel with hatred in his eyes chased after Arya. ¡°Then we shall wait and see.¡± Arya said in a calm expression. ¡°You will pay deeply for what you did today. Even if you don¡¯t clear Caroline¡¯s name, I still have ways to have her be the best actress. When that happens, you won¡¯t stand a chance. Now go back out there and apologize to them!¡± Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Who Could Have Such Great Ability? As Daniel was yelling at Arya, the reporter of Star Arm suddenly shoved the microphone in front of him. ¡°Director Daniel, is what Arya said true? Has her next movie been discussed?¡± Looking at the reporter who suddenly showed up in front of him, Daniel had released Arya¡¯s hand. Arya took the lead before Daniel could say anything. ¡°It¡¯s still in nning process but Director Daniel doesn¡¯t want to publicize myeback to the public so quickly. As you know, recently, there are some minor problems in Director Daniel¡¯s private life. I am not in a position to say more. But I would like everyone to understand that even though I¡¯m under contract with Brilliant Entertainment, I have my own special assistant and manager. Also, my travel and activities are done on by my own ordance, otherwise, it would be contrary to my contract with the company.¡± With those few sentences, clear and thorough, were like a knife ced on Daniel¡¯s throat. There were nothing he could say. If he denied it, wouldn¡¯t he be publically confirming he is freezing out Arya for Caroline¡¯s sake? Why is Arya so aggressive today! Could it be she can¡¯t let go of their past rtionship so she went to such lengths? That must be it. Daniel thought in his heart. He let out a deep sigh. What does she want from him? Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Anyway, he was already with Caroline. No matter what Arya did, he would never reconcile with her! The reporters stopped Daniel. They were curious to know about the rtionship between him and Caroline. Seeing the scene, the directors called the security guards over and surrounded Arya. They were not going to let Arya go so easily. ¡°Yourpany has already epted our money, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to continue with the advertisement. All you need to do is double the deposit and penalty fee. Also, give us a public apology! To say our product inferior, do you have any proof?¡± ¡°What kind of trouble can a retired celebrity cause?¡± Watching the security guards surrounded Arya, Luna and Julia didn¡¯t even think and rushed to protect Arya. As for the rest of Brilliant Entertainment¡¯s employees and other staff, they were all blocked outside. The director looked at each other, their expressions filled with naked lust, ¡°There is still time for you to change your mind, you can get changed and take a fewrge-scale sexy photos. We can pretend nothing happened and we won¡¯t need you to return the money.¡± This was considered as taking ¡®special care¡¯ of Arya? Just as he finished speaking, his phone rang. ¡°What? We didn¡¯t, okay, okay, I will immediately, sorry!¡± He shivered then hung up the phone. He turned pale when he looked at Arya, like he¡¯s seen a ghost. He quickly said, ¡°Forget it, just forget it. Let¡¯s just say it¡¯s our bad luck. Let¡¯s go!¡± Luna didn¡¯t understand what he meant. Daniel sent Star Arm¡¯s reporter out and walked up to the director, ¡°Director, we were in the wrong on this matter. We can negotiate, you see ¡­¡± ¡°Negotiate? Do you know who just called me? This woman¡¯s backer is a big deal. We will drop the matter with her, but as for the penalty for breaking the contract, it will be high. You will need to pay for the damages, every single cent!¡± Their luck must have been really bad, but to think to offend the Dahua Group ¡­ Who could have such great ability that with one phone call could make the other party stop whatever they were doing? Luna elbowed Arya, ¡°Could it be your Mr. Jones?¡± Arya didn¡¯t reply, but her gaze held the answer. Did that man have to spoil her that much? Apart from Allen Jones, no one would be able to help her like this. She hadn¡¯t realized the man could be so effective in helping her and instantly solving her predicament. The directors didn¡¯t continue making things difficult for Arya, instead they targeted Daniel. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Legal Action Against Brilliant Entertainmen The deposit was indeed paid to Brilliant Entertainment and had nothing to do with Arya. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. And so the reporters¡¯ interview came to an end. The most exciting part was Arya¡¯s entire speech that was posted on the inte. Her beauty andposure won a chorus ofpliments. In the car, Luna quickly hugged Arya as tears rolled down her cheeks, ¡°This day has finallye. I waited so long for this day! Arya, you¡¯ve put up with so much.¡± Only she knew how much Arya had suffered along the way, how many condescending looks and all the grievances. Sooner orter, the scumbag like Daniel, would receive his retribution. From the sideline, the moment she heard Arya announcing her return, Luna was already teary. She believed Arya would definitely regain her position at its peak again. ¡°You must do better than before, those scumbags would be so furious. I bet Caroline is definitely acting all coquettish with Daniel again and having him to threaten you with the contract.¡± Julia nodded with agreement. ¡°ording to Caroline¡¯s temper, that is definitely a possibility.¡± ¡°However, our royal flush has yet to be revealed.¡± Arya smiled. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go. I¡¯m starving. Let¡¯s find a nice ce and have a good meal.¡± But before that, she quickly sent a message to her Mr. Jones, ¡°The problem solved.¡± He unexpectedly replied quickly, ¡°I¡¯ve saw the video already. You look beautiful.¡± Looking at the screen, she imagined his handsome face and the kisses they sharedst night ¡­.. ¡°Arya, what¡¯s on your mind?¡± Luna noticed a change in the atmosphere and nudged Arya with her elbow, signaling with her eyes to Julia. Although things had progressed smoothly up to this point, they still could not bepletelycent with Julia. She was sent by Caroline to monitor Arya, after all. Until they confirmed her loyalty, they would not let their guard down. Arya understood and put her phone away. ¡°Has Daniel gone back to thepany?¡± Julia nodded, ¡°The directors also caught up with Daniel and got him to pay the money. They also said this matter has affected theirpany¡¯s reputation and if Brilliant Entertainment refuses to publicly apologize, they will take legal action and sue them.¡± Arya narrowed her eyes. They wouldn¡¯t actually sue Brilliant Entertainment, the incident didn¡¯t cause too much harm to Daniel. What would he do next? The news online were all curses on Brilliant Entertainment. ¡°What kind of trashypany forces their artists to sell their bodies?¡± ¡°Arya, you must persevere. You will always have our support!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait for the day when Arya leaves Brilliant Entertainment, her future will be destroyed by such a lousypany!¡± ... On the top floor of Brilliant Entertainment. Daniel took a deep breath and pointed at the door, ¡°Get lost, get out of my building. I¡¯m telling you right now, Director Hall, you will not receive a cent from me. It¡¯s fine, if you want to sue me but I¡¯ll countersue yourpany for having a product that does not exist and deceives the public!¡± He can only use this piece of information to protect thepany¡¯s interests. Otherwise, if the public were to find out they had intentionally harmed Arya, then the situation would be very grave, especially after today¡¯s incident they managed to salvage, wouldpletely copse. The Director left with a dark expression, walked passed Caroline who rushed over. Caroline was very sharp. She sensed Daniel was in a bad mood, so she did not make a sound when she entered the office. She locked the door quietly, sat down with two cups of water. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Caroline¡¯s n ¡°Why are you here?¡± Daniel nced at her and sat on the sofa, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to take care of yourself while you are pregnant?¡± Being in a terrible mood, thest thing he wanted was Caroline bringing him more trouble. ¡°I was worried about you ¡­ Arya¡¯s backing outst minute and ndering thepany. She didn¡¯t care about your past feelings, you must be disappointed.¡± She smiled and hugged Daniel. He sighed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Arya to be so ruthless. Shepletely went against my words. She has never been like this before. Have I ever treated her badly?¡± Daniel frowned as he recalled what Arya said today. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Arya must have wanted to return a long time ago and seized this opportunity to act out. You know better than anyone how good her acting is. She purposely disguised herself to be the victim, to gain the public¡¯s sympathy. Think about it, how peaceful your rtionship was over the years. How could the breakup be your fault? Anyway, it¡¯s not like you were married, so you do not need to feel bad for her.¡± Daniel nodded. Caroline took the opportunity and added, ¡°Right now, because everyone is focused on Arya¡¯s movements, this will be the best time for us to make our move. Thepany can issue a statement that Arya schemed all this in order to make aeback. Pretending to ept the advertisement, then declining it at thest minute. This already constitutes a breach of contract, therefore, thepany will pursue her for legal responsibility!¡± ¡°Do you really want us to do this?¡± Daniel could not bear it anymore. After all, the incident in front of him was still not resolved. If his reputation was not tarnished by Arya, he would not have ¡­ ¡°Are you still concerned about your past rtionship? What Arya did today is obvious she does not care about you anymore. Daniel, the baby and I only have you to rely on. For me, you have to cut off all ties with Arya.¡± Hearing this Daniel¡¯s anger was ignited. That¡¯s right, if it wasn¡¯t because of Arya, would he be talked about by others and almost had awsuit? He immediately got the PR to draft a statement apologizing to the public and advertisers, saying that the artists under hispany did not know the rules and thus their actions affected the industry¡¯s atmosphere. He was clearly pushing the me onto Arya. He bribed a fewworks and used their ounts to release internal information. This was directly using Arya had nned to make aeback long ago. To shoulder the responsibility and not pay for the damages, she had purposely kept the truth concealed and put on an innocent image, deceiving everyone. He even added Arya had always caused trouble in thepany in recent years and had many conflicts with thepany¡¯s other artists. As long as Daniel gave the word, the other artists would go along with the lies and use Arya with the movie queen title to bullying them. There were even a few audio recording uploaded. ¡°I had just entered thepany and didn¡¯t know anything. She made me iron her clothes every day, they were all designerbels. Since she has retired for few years, she would not have had a source of ie so someone must have given them to her. I suspect she¡¯s been taken of.¡± ¡°Several times, I had the chance to have big breaks, but she would always try to discourage me from taking the chance. I¡¯m sure she was jealous because we are young ¡­¡± ¡°She hit me a few times in the dance hall. She said she¡¯s our CEO¡¯s fianc¨¦e so there was nothing I can do to her, even if I were to tell someone about it. She¡¯s a psychopath.¡± Overwhelming news started circting the inte. This information came from the people inside Brilliant Entertainment and was making waves all over the inte. Only those people knew the truth. The statement that Brilliant Entertainment issued in the name of thepany together with the vivid and colorful insider news, it was as if a bucket of dirty water was poured onto Arya.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 I Was Wrong This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. While everyone was waiting for Arya¡¯s response, Dahua Entertainment¡¯s subsidiary Star Arm uploaded the interview video on the inte. The interviewees were the two directors who had worked with Arya before. ¡°She is a very talented actress. When she makes aeback, I will definitely offer her a role in my show.¡± ¡°Director Young, have you not seen the news on the inte? How trustworthy is the news that Brilliant Entertainment issued?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened between them, nor can Iment on it, but from a professional point of view, I believe in Arya¡¯s character and quality as an actress. She is worthy of nurturing. I can say without her, it would be a huge loss for the entertainment industry.¡± Towards the end of the interview, a contract between Arya and Brilliant Entertainment was visible. Anyone with a discerning eye can see this contract was extremely unfair to Arya. Not only did it bury her talent, but she also wasted several years of youth because of it. Compared to the obscure recordings that Brilliant Entertainment uploaded, as a third party, the interview that Star Arm showed was more convincing. Moreover, they did not advocate that Arya was in the right but instead indirectly suggesting that Brilliant Entertainment was ipetent as an entertainmentpany. Within half a day, 95% of theizens have supported Arya return to acting. Within half a day, 95% of theizens have supported Arya return to acting. The few insiders of Brilliant Entertainment who falsely used Arya were found out. They retorted Caroline was the one that coached them and Arya had never hit them. When the truth surfaced everybody knew that, Caroline, the mistress, who nned all this out of hatred towards Arya. Although, Brilliant Entertainment had caused all the hype, Arya has always been a professional and sincere actress and did not see the need to defend herself. Caroline¡¯s blog and her own website had been hacked into, leaving a stream of cursing and attacking messages. ¡°Shameless! To steal someone¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and then pretend to be the victim, adding salt to the wound!¡± ¡°Leave the entertainment industry, we won¡¯t want to see your lousy acting ever again!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a joke! It¡¯s people like you that give a bad name to the rest of the artists.¡± Caroline angrily yelled, ¡°I HATE YOU ARYA!¡± and threw away herptop. Daniel¡¯s expression turned gloomy. He just got off the phone with his family. Even though he is the CEO of Brilliant Entertainment, he still had to answer to them. With an incident like this, it affected the company immensely and he had to give an exnation to his family. He was scolded without a doubt. The upset Daniel looked at angry Caroline with a headache. If he had stayed with Arya, he would have sessfully been a member of the Morrison Family as the son-inw. He could still have contacted Caroline if he wanted to have a secret affair with her and this mess with Arya could¡¯ve been avoided nor would he have been scolded by his elder brother. ¡°Alright, Be quiet while I make a call.¡± Daniel shouted loudly and dialed Arya¡¯s number. The phone call rang for quite some time but he waited patiently. Right now, the only person that can get Brilliant Entertainment out of this mess was Arya. Meanwhile, Arya was doing her yoga session when she was interrupted by a call. She nced at her phone and saw the caller ID. She answered, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Stop causing any more trouble, I¡¯m willing to admit I was wrong and reconcile with you. We had so many good memories together. Are you really willing to let mypany get destroyed?¡± Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Intimacy Sitting next to him, Caroline widened her eyes when she heard his conversation. She wasn¡¯t expecting Daniel to admit defeat so easily! Daniel gave Caroline a sly nce, so she can only wait for the call to finish then she can question him. ¡°What , you think I¡¯ll agree to it? You never even like me, everything you did was to all your benefit. Brilliant Entertainment being destroyed today is not because of me, but because of you and Caroline.¡± Arya replied in a very calm manner. When she said that, it felt like a dagger digging straight to Daniel¡¯s heart and twisting it. ¡°When did you be like this? You weren¡¯t ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me of the past again. I don¡¯t have the time to reminisce the past with you. Luna and my lawyer will be in contact with you. I signed the contract with you was because of one reason and one reason only, and that is Louisa. So stop bothering me from now on, your Parker family owes me a lot.¡± ¡°Arya, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯lle and find you so we can talk this out.¡± Louisa was actually his sister. Lousia had always liked Arya. Unfortunately, she was diagnosed with bone marrow disease at a very young age. Before Daniel got engaged to Arya, he had coaxed Arya into going to the hospital for a physical check-up. It turned out Arya was aplete bone marrow match with Louisa. Once Louisa¡¯s body was stabilized, the bone marrow transnt procedure could proceed. He couldn¡¯t really argue with Arya. But Arya had hung up already leaving him no choice but to quickly grab his jacket and rushed out. ¡°Daniel, are you really going to reconcile with Arya? Then what about me, what am I going to do?¡± She asked in a panic, tried to stop him and anxiously grabbed Daniel, her eyes full of tears. ¡°Daniel, are you really going to reconcile with Arya? Then what about me, what am I going to do?¡± She asked in a panic, tried to stop him and anxiously grabbed Daniel, her eyes full of tears. ¡°Let me go first, I actually don¡¯t want to but I have my own reasons. I¡¯ll exin it to youter. Take care of yourself and the baby!¡± ¡°No! if you dare walk out of this door today, I¡¯ll go to the hospital and get an abortion!¡± Caroline wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. As a woman, she realized Daniel cared about Arya. Seeing that Arya¡¯s situation is getting better and better, she refused to allow them to meet. ¡°Don¡¯t use the baby to threaten me!¡± Daniel said angrily and left. ¡­ Arya finished her yoga session and got up. Covered with sweat, she was about to go to the bathroom when she heard footstepsing from the door. ¡°Allen, you¡¯re home.¡± She said softly as she jogged over to him and gave him a kiss on his cheek. ¡°Today, you¡¯re earlier than usual.¡± ¡°Hmm, cause I missed you so much. I can¡¯t even wait for a second so I came home to see you right away.¡± He told her as he pulled Arya¡¯s waist towards him and both of them fell onto the sofa together. He unenthusiastically took off his cloths as he enjoyed the alluring appearance that Arya¡¯s blushed face was giving off. Charming and seductive, Arya was blushing. For no reason at all, this woman would always make his heart skip a beat. Seeing her like this Allen could not help but leaned over to kiss her. ¡°The curtains ¡­¡± Although it was a private standalone vi and cannot been seen by anyone, she couldn¡¯t help but be a bit embarrassed with the disy of affection during broad daylight. ¡°So Madam prefers the dark.¡± Allen teased charmingly and covered their heads with his jacket, ¡°Is that better?¡± In his embrace, she felt her body temperature ignited instantly under this ambiguous atmosphere. ¡°You ¡­¡± Arya could barely speak. Her arms that was on his shoulder had slowly moved around his neck. Their breathing became harder and harder. Bit by bit intimacy and closeness made them linger ¡­ Allen sniffed the sweet smell that wasing from Arya¡¯s body. He was instantly turned on and began to kiss Arya violently. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°Allen, go to the bed ¡­¡± Arya had been kissed to the point where she was very weak in the knees. She could barely lean on his chest. Her body curled, her white legs were extremely beautiful and her eyes enticed him when she moaned. No man including Allen could resist such an alluring temptation. His hand that was filled with tenderness, touching her, ignited Arya¡¯s body. ¡°Allen ¡­¡± Her voice was soft and seductive as she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him passionately. Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Apart From Mr Jones Who Else Can Do It? They could have continued to the next step but they respected each other¡¯s choices. His kiss and touch made Arya happy. Seeing her leaning in his arm, he raised her chin gently. ¡°You must have been exhausted these past few days?¡± He was referring to the matter of battling Brilliant Entertainment. Arya hugged him tightly. ¡°Fortunately, I have Luna, Julia and most importantly, you helped me. So I am alright.¡± ¡°How did you know I did something?¡± He slightly raised his eyebrows. He knew that Arya didn¡¯t want him to interfere, so he endured it and did not go against her wishes. Otherwise, if he got involved, Brilliant Entertainment would no longer exist in the entertainment industry. An insignificant person like Daniel couldn¡¯t evenpare to Allen. ¡°Apart from Mr. Jones who else is worth hundreds of billions and who else could make someone give up with only a phone call?¡± Allen smiled as she praised. Arya was definitely smart. ¡°You don¡¯t me me?¡± He asked in a low voice, looking at the woman in his arms. ¡°Of course not. I know you¡¯re concerned about me. For them to protect Brilliant Entertainment¡¯s reputation and their own interests, they used such inferior tactics. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t know how to get out of this mess. Allen, really, thank you.¡± What Arya wanted most was his protection and respect. What Arya wanted most was his protection and respect. Ever without her asking, Allen would always consider things from her prospective. This approach was how Arya wanted to get along with him and with their hearts drawing closer to each other. ¡°In the future, you must tell me when somethinges up.¡± ¡°I will. I¡¯ll also take care of myself for you.¡± Arya promised earnestly. ¡­ N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Luna found Arya, the bestwyer in the industry, of course Arya covered the cost herself. Although she had retired these past years, Arya had yet to reach the end of the line. ¡°Lawyer Chen, Director Daniel isn¡¯t here.¡± Daniel¡¯s secretary stopped them at the door, preventing them from entering. Luna expected Daniel would use these tactics to stall them. She exchanged a nce with Lawyer Chen and said, ¡°That¡¯s alright. We¡¯re not in a hurry so we¡¯ll wait here for him.¡± He is not in now, but she is sure he will turn up sooner orter. The secretary looked troubled and had no reason to ask them to leave, so all that could be done is ask them to wait in the lounge area. Luna sent a message to Arya, ¡°Daniel refuses to meet us.¡± Arya called Luna and said, ¡°Hmm, I am still thirty minutes from the office. Not to worry, we will settle this with him today!¡± After finishing speaking, she hung up. They have evidence of Daniel having an affair with Caroline. They used malicious tactics to discredit Arya, not to mention, the recording of how they n to take use Arya. Also the contract they signed that year had many loopholes. Arya held the advantage now. After waiting for twenty minutes, Daniel suddenly showed up in front of Luna and Lawyer Chen, surprising them. He was brimming with energy, ¡°Here to settle things. Right? Come in!¡± Luna realized something wasn¡¯t right. She quickly sent another message to Arya before stepping to Daniel¡¯s office with Lawyer Chen. ¡°Have a seat. I know you are only thinking of Arya. With thepany in such a mess right now, you should appreciate the time I have arranged for you.¡± Daniel¡¯s eyes lit up. He was confident with his n as he had asked his second sister for guidance in advance. Once Luna starts talking, he put his n in motion. Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Why Don¡¯t We Help Each Other? ¡°You think saying things like that will make us give up. The contract Arya signed with you back then was not entirely fair. All those years, she had suffered a lot at thepany so we insist you ¡­¡± ¡°To publicly apologize to Arya? Sure, I can do that.¡± Daniel said, interrupting Luna. As Arya stood near the doorway, she heard his words loud and clear. She saw the expression on Daniel¡¯s face was particrly very confident which made Arya ufortable. ¡°I will not give up on Caroline. My rtionship with Arya has alreadypletely ended. From now on, our rtionship is purely professional. Whether her contract is fair or not, the fact is her contract has not ended yet so she is still an artist under Brilliant Entertainment and is obliged to adhere to the company¡¯s arrangements for her, but ¡­¡± He looked at Arya suddenly, who was still standing in the doorway. He got up and took out some documents from his briefcase. ¡°I want you to go on a talk show together with Caroline and clear up your rtionship, to show the rest of the world, you both do actually get along with each other. This is a win-win situation. Even if you terminate your contract with me, what¡¯s make you think, you still have a chance in the industry? So why don¡¯t we help each other?¡± Daniel had to force himself to say thest four words. ¡°Otherwise, I will have you disappear forever from the entertainment industry even if my business have to suffer.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I will have you disappear forever from the entertainment industry even if my business have to suffer.¡± Arya would never have thought that her rtionship with Daniel woulde to this. Lovers one day, enemies the next. She had endured his overbearing attitude again and again, but ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t you dare use Arya again!¡± Luna stood up, ¡°You will not manipte us. Why does Arya need to clear the rtionship? It is what it is, that¡¯s a fact. Brilliant Entertainment is simply a malignant workce. No one has a problem if you want to support Caroline but to still keep using Arya like this, aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself?¡± ¡°Wee to the real world! That is reality, after all the big fish eat the little fish. Did you really think I got Brilliant Entertainment to where it is now because I got lucky? Arya, tell me if you agree?¡± Daniel tried to persuade Arya to agree with him. Davina Parker, his second sister said that Arya was an intelligent person and would always weigh the pros and cons. As long as he supported her, she wouldn¡¯t heartlessly cut off all ties with thepany. It would be very beneficial to thepany if Caroline could appear together with Arya in public. This could also help rebuilt Caroline¡¯s reputation as well. Evaluating the situation, Daniel was not going to give up and follow her to leave thepany. Arya looked at him calmly, ¡°Okay, I agree to it.¡± ¡°Arya!¡± Luna eximed in anger, worried that Arya would fall back into Daniel¡¯s traps again. ¡°Since you want us to participate in the show together, don¡¯t me me if anything happens. You also have to carefully consider mywyer¡¯s request!¡± This was Arya¡¯s greatestpromise, she didn¡¯t want the game to end so early either. Even if she epted to be in the talk show, it didn¡¯t mean that she would foil to Caroline. The game has still a long way to go. ¡°Alright!¡± Daniel gritted his teeth. It was only when Arya and the others left his office, he was able to rx. He immediately called Davina. ¡°Sis, Arya agreed. What is the next step?¡± ¡°We will follow the n one step at a time. Make sure Caroline does not act rashly. Things have developed to this point because of her jealousy towards Arya. Remember, you have to show the outside world, thepany is there to support Arya. Only then your cheating scandal can be cleared.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t mess up this time. I will definitely help Louisa to get better!¡± Worst case scenario, he would pressure her to donate her bone marrow to save his sister if she was to leave.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Sometimes It¡¯s Alright Not to Say Too Much When the news leaked out, more people on the inte supported Arya. They were all eager to see her performance on the talk show. One was the former fianc¨¦e, the other was the mistress, appearing together on the show, it would definitely make headlines and attract a lot of attention from the media. On the top entertainment search list was all about them. Arya brought Luna and Julia with her to thepany for the pre-production meeting. The reality show would be filmed overseas. Arya and Caroline would each have a team of professionals. Beforehand, Arya told Luna that this was a good opportunity for hereback since her poprity and fans needs to be umted gradually. Daniel¡¯s n was only using her as a stepping stone for Caroline, but he was helping Arya without even realizing it. Caroline was already in the conference room, ¡°Oh dear, no wonder you¡¯re able to get to where you today, you¡¯ve been using people.¡± Caroline said sarcastically when Arya stepped into the room. Julia kept her head down and did not meet Caroline¡¯s gaze. ¡°At least Arya was awarded the best actress before, unlike some people who will never have that chance.¡± Luna retorted. ¡°Arya didn¡¯t say anything, as an assistant, why are you so concerned? Honestly, Daniel only let Arya to participate this production because he wanted her to be my foil. Otherwise, with her status as a ¡®former¡¯ movie star, how could she acquire such a good project!¡± ¡°Arya didn¡¯t say anything, as an assistant, why are you so concerned? Honestly, Daniel only let Arya to participate this production because he wanted her to be my foil. Otherwise, with her status as a ¡®former¡¯ movie star, how could she acquire such a good project!¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Really? I¡¯m sorry, but Daniel begged me to ept this production.¡± Arya walked over to the other side of the room and sat down. ¡°Sometimes, it¡¯s alright not to say too much. No one knows what the future holds. We are both signed by the samepany. When I¡¯m working, I don¡¯t need to see you. Be mindful of your words when you speak.¡± Luna and Julia¡¯s eyes brightened when they saw Arya¡¯s domineering attitude. They made the right decision supporting Arya, she was no longer the same timid girl as before. She will not be bullied by Daniel and Caroline ever again. A foil? They are thinking too much! Their conversation in the conference room spread like wildfire throughout thepany. The employees had their own opinions and were discussing amongst themselves that Arya must have someone to support her. Otherwise, how would she openly embarrass Caroline like that? Suddenly, everyone was trying to guess who the female lead would be in this reality show. A few of thepany¡¯s higher management were also in attendance, the meetingmenced. The show¡¯s team brought their ns to the table. Daniel looked at Arya and Caroline, who were sitting on either side of the conference table. Their potential was the same as water and fire. Caroline was at a disadvantage beingbeled as the ¡®mistress¡¯. That was a fact Daniel couldn¡¯t change, no matter what he did to protect her. ¡°We will leave tomorrow and the filming is for a week. Everyone please take a look at the filming schedule and let us know in advance if you have any questions.¡± He gave a meaningful nce at Arya. ¡°I hope every here will do well in their assigned role, to fully cooperate with the film crew and not cause trouble for thepany.¡± ¡°Daniel, Director Daniel, you should keep a close eye on someone. If it wasn¡¯t for her, thepany wouldn¡¯t be in such a predicament.¡± Caroline said in discord. Caroline did not hesitate in flirting with Daniel in public. Rather, she was afraid others didn¡¯t know the extent of their rtionship. Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 I¡¯m an Easy Target to Bully? Caroline was extremely pleased with herself, as if she stepped on Arya. ¡°Caroline is right. From tomorrow, everyone have to follow the schedules arranged by the filming crew. Nothing unpleasant is to happen. The aim for this filming is to let Caroline stand out. Do you understand, Arya?¡± He is insinuating the filming is purely to support Caroline, whereas Arya is just a pawn. Caroline leaned back on her chair and sighed. ¡°Oh well, what can I say! I am the artist in ourpany with most potential after all.¡± Arya looked at both of them casually, ¡°I don¡¯t get it.¡± She challenged them. ¡°Arya!¡± As Daniel shouted, Arya stood up, ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to listen to this anymore. I didn¡¯t want to participate in this reality show. You know that better than me and you want me to help her unconditionally? Dream on!¡± Arya continued as her words surrounded the conference room. Everyone in the conference room were startled by her imposing aura. ¡°How dare you speak to Daniel like that!¡± Caroline shouted out of anger, forgetting she should be addressing Daniel in formality. ¡°I¡¯m withdrawing. You can go and film it yourself.¡± Just as Arya was about to leave, Daniel quickly stepped towards her from leaving, ¡°If there is comints. There¡¯s no need to be so difficult.¡± ¡°So to you, I¡¯m an easy target to bully? You¡¯ve thrown all sorts of dirty water on, have you ever considered my feelings? Daniel Parker, I¡¯m no longer the person I use to be. Don¡¯t expect me to listen to everything you say. If she wants to be a female lead, then by all means she can. Even if the whole world revolves around her, I, Arya Morrison, won¡¯t!¡± ¡°So to you, I¡¯m an easy target to bully? You¡¯ve thrown all sorts of dirty water on, have you ever considered my feelings? Daniel Parker, I¡¯m no longer the person I use to be. Don¡¯t expect me to listen to everything you say. If she wants to be a female lead, then by all means she can. Even if the whole world revolves around her, I, Arya Morrison, won¡¯t!¡± Luna clenched her fists tightly. This is now the real Arya! Julia was dumbfounded on the side. Caroline only knew how to act coquettishly and rely on Daniel¡¯s affections, whereas Arya was charming. Every word she said them both speechless. ¡°If we were both in the same production, everyone is aware who you would be supporting. If you want to support her, go ahead. I won¡¯t continue with your shenanigans!¡± ¡°You!¡± Caroline stomped her feet in anger, ring fiercely at Arya. She couldn¡¯t do anything to Arya as there were too many people here. Arya was in total control of the situation. Arya¡¯s expression was so cold and arrogant. Every word she said was sharper than a knife. This woman was no longer the woman that sacrificed anything for him. Daniel felt a deep sense of loss. ¡°Alright, name your conditions. You can lead the show and I will arrange it ordingly.¡± ¡°Daniel!¡± Caroline angrily grabbed his arm. Daniel shoved her hand away, looked at everyone in the meeting room and said, ¡°If there are no objections, the meeting is over.¡± Once he was done speaking, Arya immediately left the meeting room without looking back. Daniel could only take glimpse the view of her back. It was then, he realized, Arya had changed. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Not only was she no longer able to be manipted by him, she had be so iprehensive. When everyone had left, Caroline sat on the chair and said losing her temper, ¡°You¡¯re regretting your choice. You think I don¡¯t know what you want! You keep saying you¡¯re doing this all for me, but you never forgot Arya. Do I still exist in your heart?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Daniel felt a massive headacheing. He threw the filming schedule on the table towards her, ¡°If we don¡¯t seed this time, you¡¯ll never be movie queen. When that happens, don¡¯te crying to me!¡± He was yelling at Caroline for the first time. ¡°Daniel, you¡¯ve really changed. You never use to treat me this way.¡± She cried sadly with her hands covering her mouth. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 I Thought You¡¯d Like a Rougher Man Facing her, Daniel went towards her andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, my tone was very harsh just now. You need to consider, my every arrangement is for you and our baby. Don¡¯t be silly and how can there be a second person in my heart. There is only you in my heart!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that you cannot cause any more trouble.¡± Daniel looked at Caroline¡¯s assistant and said, ¡°Take good care of Caroline. If something like this happens again, don¡¯t bother showing up again.¡± Caroline gritted her teeth as she watched Daniel leave. Next to her, her assistant saw the vicious expression and didn¡¯t dare make a sound. ¡°How dare shepete with me! I¡¯ll make sure she leaves the entertainment industry for good.¡± On the other side somewhere, Arya had a photo shoot arranged by Luna. They have been co-operating closely for so many years. ¡°Thinking about what happened just now, my heart was bursting with happiness. Caroline¡¯s face was fuming from anger. She¡¯s probably hugging Daniel while crying her heart out.¡± Luna chuckled and sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve finally waited for this day. Arya, I¡¯m happy for you.¡± Julia agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right, you were so impressive now. Everyone was stunned in the meeting room, especially Daniel and Caroline. Their faces were worth watching.¡± ¡°I did what I thought was right. After all these years, I won¡¯t endure it anymore. Now I have a reason, I will persevere to the end, I won¡¯t give up. I will use my own ability to stand firm! ¡°I did what I thought was right. After all these years, I won¡¯t endure it anymore. Now I have a reason, I will persevere to the end, I won¡¯t give up. I will use my own ability to stand firm! ¡­ In the Orchid Court Vi. Arya, nestled in Allen¡¯s arms while reading a magazine. His stubble gently brushed across her cheek. She grunted, ¡°Why is the noble CEO of Dahua Group so scruffy? He didn¡¯t shave?¡± ¡°I thought you¡¯d like a rougher man.¡± He stroked his chin then rubbed his chin against Arya¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Isn¡¯t this distinctive?¡± Finding his question amusing, she put down the magazine and hugged him tightly. They cuddled each otherfortably on the lounge. ¡°I like it. It is you that I like no matter what you look like.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± He raised her chin and said, ¡°But you¡¯ll be gone for a week. I¡¯ll be along in this empty room. What if I get lonely?¡± ¡°Are you suggesting something to me?¡± Arya narrowed her eyes at him with a dangerous twinkle, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have to take you with me!¡± ¡°Then I wouldn¡¯t have any other way.¡± Allen smiled and hugged her even more tightly. ¡°Allen, I will miss you a lot.¡± Arya whispered as she leaned on his chest. Although they hadn¡¯t married long, she had gotten used the time they spent together and she would be looking for him whenever she stepped at home. No one has ever given her the feeling of security before and no one has ever cared so much about her before. She was beginning to depend on Allen. ¡°Why don¡¯t you close your eyes and remember how I look?¡± As he asked softly, he took Arya¡¯s hand and cupped his face in her hands. Her soft, tender hand touched Allen¡¯s face, engraving this feeling into her heart. ¡°Allen, I will never forget our moment of happiness.¡± As she spoke, she could not help but leaned forward to kiss Allen. Seeing her like this, Allen smiled and epted her kiss enthusiastically. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. This feeling imprinted in their hearts and their love seemed to ovee every obstacle. Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Surprise The next morning, both Luna and Julia came early to pick Arya up. Julia was stunned when she saw such a luxurious vi. ¡°I¡¯ve heard Arya is Morrison Family¡¯s princess with a solid family background but I never thought that ¡­¡± ¡°Stay in the car and wait a moment, Arya will need my help with carry few of her bags. If no one is in the car, the security guard will ask questions.¡± Luna exined to Julia and went in the vi. Allen walked towards them. Although dressed in his casual simple gray shirt and pants, his regal aura was hard to conceal. He held Arya¡¯s hand intimately, ¡°Take good care of her. I¡¯ve already sent her things to the airport.¡± ¡°Director Jones, you don¡¯t need to worry. I will take good care of Arya.¡± Luna smiled. In her mind, she thought, ¡°Your little wife isn¡¯t as harmless as she looks. She¡¯ll definitely gobble you up in future.¡± Of course, she didn¡¯t dare say such thing to his face. Arya looked at Allen and said a little sadly. ¡°I will miss you so much. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Suddenly Allen lowered his head and gave a slight peck on her lips. ¡°Come soon, wife.¡± Luna and Arya walked towards the car and drove to the airport with Julia. On the second floor balcony Allen instructed his men, ¡°Go get ready, I want to give her an unexpected surprise.¡± ¡°Yes, Director Jones.¡± The assistant answered and immediately went to have things arranged. An hourter, everyone was waiting at the airport for Caroline¡¯s arrival. An hourter, everyone was waiting at the airport for Caroline¡¯s arrival. Wear a pink dress, she looked like a mingo. In order to stand out from the crowd, she would be willing to do anything or in this case, wear anything. ¡°Daniel, I¡¯ve arrived!¡± Caroline smiled and sprung into Daniel¡¯s arms. She hummed proudly and hugged Daniel¡¯s arm tightly. ¡±Everyone is here, let¡¯s go.¡± Daniel picked up his luggage and noticed Arya did not have any luggage with her, Luna and Julia didn¡¯t have much luggage either. He frowned slightly and said, ¡°Arya, don¡¯t you want to ¡­¡± ¡°Daniel, why do you care about her?¡± Caroline wasn¡¯t too happy with the way Daniel was looking at Arya. Even his question to Arya made her ufortable. At this moment, six bodyguards in suits walked up towards Arya, ¡°Your luggage has been checked-in already. Security check is on the east side. This way, please.¡± Before Arya could say anything, Caroline smiled and acted all cutely at Daniel, ¡°Daniel, you arranged all this for me? That¡¯s wonderful. What would I do if I met a fan on the ne? You¡¯re so considerate. Let¡¯s go.¡± She loved it when she was the center of attention. She was especially arrogant. Daniel shook his head and grabbed her, ¡°I didn¡¯t arrange it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Arya replied calmly, put her sunsses on and left together with Luna and Julia. They followed the bodyguards, not even pay attention to Daniel and Caroline. Caroline stomped her feet in anger. ¡°She ¡­¡± ¡°Arya is not that kind of person, it might be arranged by the Morrison Family. Come on let¡¯s go.¡± Daniel looked at Arya¡¯s back meaningfully, and the doubt in his heart deepened. Arya had changed so much in the past few days. He wondered absent-mindedly what had happened to her. Caroline on the hand got even more jealous. She kept thinking that Daniel was very concern about Arya¡¯s attitude towards him and would throw a tantrum whenever she had an opportunity. When they entered their cabin they couldn¡¯t see Arya. ¡°Where did she go?¡± Caroline asked obnoxiously while pointing at the flight attendant. To give the service as expected, the flight attendant replied gently, ¡°The passenger¡¯s flight has been changed and is no longer on this flight.¡± ¡°What?¡± Daniel immediately dialed Arya¡¯s number, but it was Luna who answered. ¡°You cancelled your flight? How dare you take the initiative to do something like that? If Arya destroys the filming, I won¡¯t let her off. Where the hell is she?¡± He thought Arya went through a particr passage while going through security check, but he did not expect her not to board the ne!Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. If she refused the agreementst minute, then Brilliant Entertainment would definitely be ruined! ¡°Director Daniel, rx! Arya is on a private jet and she¡¯ll arrive an hour earlier before you.¡± Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 I Knew You Would Come Daniel¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°What? She thinks business ss arranged by thepany is not good enough for her?¡± In fact, thepany originally wanted to book first ss, but there weren¡¯t any seats. ¡°How can that be? It¡¯s just that Arya¡¯s poprity is increasing day by day. If something were to happen then she won¡¯t be able to film the reality show. We are in a tight schedule!¡± Luna said all she needed and hung up, without giving Daniel a chance to respond. Julia who sat beside them opened her eyes wide. This was the first time she had enjoyed such special treatment, bodyguards, a private jet with such luxurious interior, ¡°Luna, is the Morrison Family that powerful? Why does Arya still want to be an actress?¡± Being in this industry, she is aware a lot of wealthy young women have their family to support them so they only choose acting as a way to spend their free time and did not take it seriously. Arya was an actor with both strength and background. If Daniel hadn¡¯t suppressed her in thosest few years, her acting would have been limitless to what she could achieve. ¡°Well¡­ Morrison Family is indeed powerful and have a lot of strength, but today ¡­¡± Before Luna could finish her sentence, the cabin door opened and a tall and handsome man wearing a top designerbeled suit strode in. His ck eyes shone with coldness, his handsome face carried a hint of arrogance. As soon as he saw Arya, the cold aura he exuded instantly subsided. He smiled and walked over to her and held her hand. As soon as he saw Arya, the cold aura he exuded instantly subsided. He smiled and walked over to her and held her hand. Just as Arya saw Allen, she could not able to hide her joy. She held his hand and smiled faintly. ¡°Allen¡­ I knew you woulde!¡± ¡°Have you eaten lunch yet?¡± With their familiar tone and affectionate attitude, the way they both looked at each other was like a landscape painting. ¡°No, I was waiting for you.¡± Arya took his arm and the two of them entered into the rear cabin. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. They would always understand what each other were thinking. Arya knew in her heart that Allen would definitelye for her. Julia, who was standing at the side, was about to get a stroke due to the sudden shock. That man just now was the CEO of Dahua Entertainment! She wasn¡¯t hallucinating, right? He was the most powerful man in the entertainment industry! Allen Jones!!!!! ¡°Luna, pinch me? Was I dreaming? Was that man just now Allen Jones?¡± She never thought she had the chance to see him up close and to witness his rtionship with Arya was that affectionate. ¡°There¡¯s no need to pinch you. You¡¯re not dreaming. He had arranged everything that happened today. They were all for Arya. We¡¯re just happen to be there, sharing the limelight.¡± Luna exined. Julia suddenly had a thought and assumed, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that even Allen Jones fell for Arya and wooing her?¡± ¡°To be urate, he¡¯s just spoiling his wife.¡± With that exnation, Julia mentally nked out and her ears buzzed. The artist Daniel assigned her to was actually the CEO¡¯s wife of the Dahua Entertainment! They even wanted her to monitor Arya and destroy her return back to the entertainment industry! Heavens, is there a misunderstanding somewhere? If Allen Jones¡¯s woman wanted to act, it would only take one sentence¡­ With an entertainment empire like Dahua Entertainment, Brilliant Entertainment is nowhere near any ranking at all. ¡°Caroline has been so worried that Arya will reconcile with Daniel!¡±Julia coughed twice. There is absolutely noparison between Daniel and Allen. If Caroline found out about Arya¡¯s current identity, she would probably faint from envy! Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 I Can¡¯t Bear To Be Separated From You Luna concealed her smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for the day when the news will be announced publicly. I can¡¯t wait to see their reaction!¡± She noticed Julia¡¯s expression and nced around. ¡°When Arya found out Daniel was secretly seeing Caroline, she was in pain. She met Allen on her way to the marriage resister office. The two of them instantly got along and they registered for their wedding on the same day. However, Arya didn¡¯t want this matter to be made public for the time being. The fact that she took you along on this ne today is adequate proof she trusts you. I hope you can take that into consideration and decide where you stand.¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Luna patted Julia¡¯s shoulder at earnestly and looked at the filming schedule. Daniel and the others had already detached all rtions with Arya and wouldn¡¯t give her the opportunity to make aeback to the entertainment industry. So the filming will most likely be difficult. As a trusted assistant of Arya, she had to acquire all the information at hand. Julia stood there in a daze for a while before she walked up to Luna, ¡°Luna, I know what I need to do. Regardless, I will always stand on Arya¡¯s side. Please believe me.¡± Luna didn¡¯t say anything but responded with a faint ¡°hmm¡±. She then passed the other documents to Julia. Julia quickly took them and they both was soon absorbed in their work. Arya and Allen were in an individual cabin. Arya nestled herself in Allen¡¯s arms. She knew better than anyone how difficult it was for them to be alone. ¡°You know, I can take care of myself.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t bear to be separated from you. Not to mention one week, I can¡¯t even bear to leave you for a single minute. Further this trip is very important. I can¡¯t leave you alone.¡± Allen hooked her chin up and kissed her lightly. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to be separated from you. Not to mention one week, I can¡¯t even bear to leave you for a single minute. Further this trip is very important. I can¡¯t leave you alone.¡± Allen hooked her chin up and kissed her lightly. ¡°Allen ¡­¡± Arya whispered and kissed him back. Allen savored her sweetness and reluctantly let go of her. ¡°You¡¯ll have a lot of work to do when you arrive. You should get some rest.¡± ¡°How much work did you put on hold to apany me?¡± Arya asked him. ¡°I¡¯m also here on a business trip, so no need to worry.¡± Heforted her softly. He was willing to do anything for her. Due to his gentle words, Arya slowly fell asleep in his arms. Allen looked at her lovingly and could not help but kiss her forehead lightly. ¡°My little girl¡­¡± He whispered softly and hugged her tightly. He wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to his little girl! Meanwhile in the other ne, Caroline¡¯s anger was to the boiling point. She was taking out her frustration on the flight attendants, attracting a lot of unwanted attention from the other passengers. ¡°Alright, stop annoying them. We¡¯re about tond. Keep it down.¡± Daniel tried his best to calm her down, ¡°What if someone recognizes you ¡­¡± As soon as he was done speaking, someone shouted. ¡°Is that Caroline?¡± ¡°Who? The third rate actress, the one who is the mistress?¡± Suddenly, everyone looked at their direction. Some even took out their mobile phones to take photos. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Why can¡¯t l have a private jet! I¡¯m pregnant and I have to sit in business ss with these people!¡± Carolineined, being both angry and irritated. ¡°¡­¡± Daniel was in a bad mood after being scolded by Caroline. He med everything on Arya. Was Arya so mboyant when she was with him? It seemed to him, she was trying to get his attention. He needed to find time and have a good talk with Arya! Arya and Allen arrived an hour earlier than Daniel and Caroline. Luna and Julia felt very rxed. Although they were working during the flight, as no one disturbed them, they got a lot work done. However, Daniel¡¯s second sister, Davina was anxious and her eyes were red. Davina¡¯s heart thumped when she saw Arya appear with her assistant and manager. How is Arya here so early? Could it be that Arya knew something was nned? Having doubts in her heart, she walked towards Arya. ¡°Arya, it¡¯s been a while.¡± Her ck and white skirt suit wrapped her tall and slim body. She still retained her charm, after all she was once an internationally known model. Her words and behavior conceded with arrogance. At a nce, Arya¡¯s aura was stifled. Arya quickly recovered as her ways of handling these situations was to be calm as water. She saw Davina was wearing sunsses but she did not act differently. Arya acknowledged Davina with a calm ¡°Hmm¡± without saying anything else. Davina found it hard trying to grasp Arya¡¯s reaction. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Davina¡¯s Attitude Arya did not hurry to the hotel nor did she hurry to enquire about the work arrangements. She took her time to ensure Davina that she did know anything about what was going to happen. After circling around, Davina took off her sunsses, looked at Arya meaningfully, ¡°It¡¯s been a few years and you still look beautiful. I¡¯ve heard some rumors though.¡± Arya scrutinized Davina¡¯s attitude. As Parker Family¡¯s member, Davina had always been hesitant about Daniel and her marriage. With Davina¡¯s attitude today, she would have known about the news and is aware they were no longer together. Therefore, this filming was most likely Davina¡¯s idea. Compared to the arrogant and impetuous Caroline, Davina was a menacing opponent. ¡°Withmunication so advanced now, good news does not leave the hose whereas bad news travels far.¡± Arya¡¯s words had a meaning but Davina pretended she didn¡¯t understand it. Instead, she smiled generously. As if the Parker family was perfectly fine without Arya as a future daughter-inw, Davina spoke in a tone full of disatain, ¡°Now a days , it is perfectly normal for people to break up and reconcile, especially when the entertainment industry is so messed up. An ambitious man like Daniel needs someone who can support him and share his worries. I think with your rtionship so strained, it¡¯s good for Daniel that both of you separated. If you really love him, you should be happy for him and Caroline.¡± Luna, who was standing next to Arya, felt she was going to explode with anger. How dare she say such things? Luna, who was standing next to Arya, felt she was going to explode with anger. How dare she say such things? Is there anyone more thick skinned? Daniel was clearly the one who cheated, yet they are ming Arya? It was as if Arya refuse to ept the break up with Daniel? Just then, Davina answered a call and her expression immediately changed. She instructed her subordinates to bring Arya to the lounge area. She took two other subordinates with her and exited out the other side of the airport. It seemed they were looking for someone. ¡°Daniel¡¯s flight isn¡¯t to arrive till half an hourter. They were heading to the private pathway. Who is she meeting?¡± Arya faltered a bit and replied, ¡°Who knows?¡± Her smile was as cold as the wind, not paying any attention to Davina, nor did she care about Davina¡¯s threatening words. She went straight to the lounge. Davina received news, the CEO of Dahua Entertainment was here on a business, which he should arrive around this time. If she could meet him and establish a rtionship with Dahua Entertainment, the Caroline have a better chance of bing sessful. If that happens, they wouldn¡¯t need to be concerned about a small fly like Arya! However, Davina¡¯s subordinates had only the general news and not the exact time of arrival. So by the time she rushed to the private pathway, Allen was already in the car, on his way to the hotel while on a video call with his wife. On the screen, he showed elegance in his gray and purple shirt, his thin lips were slightly parted. Obvious gentleness filled his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s afternoon already. There shouldn¡¯t be any filming right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Arya checked the time and asked him with concern, ¡°How about you? Will you be going straight to work?¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Allen¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°I¡¯ll probably be backte tonight. Don¡¯t wait up for me. Get an early rest. If I get a chance, I¡¯lle over to see you.¡± Arya didn¡¯t think too much what he said and nodded. She hung up the phone before Davina came to lounge area. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Take Advantage of Her Davina went and picked up Daniel and Caroline. She wasn¡¯t too happy that she missed Allen, ¡°If I was just a bit early, I would¡¯ve had seen him.¡± ¡°Sis, who were you waiting for? Caroline is really tired and need to rest after a long fight. Let¡¯s go back. You can give them a call and meet up with themter.¡± ¡°What do you know? It was the CEO of Dahua Entertainment, I can¡¯t even his phone number.¡± Davina shook her head while she looked at Caroline. If Caroline wasn¡¯t already pregnant, she would never ept her as her brother¡¯s wife. What was just said was meant for Arya. Deep within Davina¡¯s heart, she still felt Caroline was not comparable to Arya. But since things are what they are now, for Parker family¡¯s sake, she wouldn¡¯t allow Arya to make aeback sessfully. When Caroline was Arya being so rxed, the anger in her heart from the incident in the ne erupted. ¡°Sister Davina, I missed you so much. Can I stay over at your ce tonight?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Luna sneered in her heart. Does she think she is Daniel¡¯s wife already? How pathetic! Davina understood immediately what she was indicating and held her hand, ¡°Of course you can. We have so much to catch up. Arya, I¡¯ve booked three rooms at the hotel for you. You can have one room, and they can each have the others. Are you okay with that?¡± It seemed from the very start, she had no intention of allowing Caroline stay at the hotel. With this arrangement, Caroline was ecstatic, ¡°Sister Davina, you¡¯re so nice to me. I can never get used to sleeping in hotel beds.¡± With this arrangement, Caroline was ecstatic, ¡°Sister Davina, you¡¯re so nice to me. I can never get used to sleeping in hotel beds.¡± Davina smiled while holding Caroline¡¯s hand. They do have amon enemy, Arya. Anyone who was adverse to Brilliant Entertainment and Daniel would not be able to remain in the entertainment industry. This time, she would help her little brother. Arya is just a retired actress, what is it can she do? To say the least, Arya was on Davina¡¯s territory. She would make Arya regret for she ever though she had a chance to be in entertainment industry. Arya nodded calmly and picked her handbag, ¡°No need.¡± After replying, she ignored them and walked out of the airport with Luna and Julia. ¡°Sister Davina look at her attitude. She¡¯s so cold and intentionally left us here. She even came here by private jet using the connections of Morrison family!¡± Caroline took this opportunity toin. ¡°A private jet?¡± Davina had a slight change in her expression after hearing as she kept this on mind, ¡°Okay, you two must be tired after the flight. Let¡¯s go back then we can catch up.¡± After walking out of the airport terminal, Arya stood outside the car park entrance. A few minutester, a car came and stopped beside them, arranged by Allen. The driver was local and spoke fluently in English, ¡°Miss Morrison, this way please.¡± Arya replied with a gentle smile and got in the car like a royalty. On their way to the hotel, Julia received a message. ¡°Davina¡¯s assistant bribed the cameraman who will be filming Arya, she wants him to meddle with Arya¡¯s drink, take advantage of her on her film breaks, record it and upload the video on the¡­ This is despicable!¡± Arya faced Julia, ¡°Then?¡± Davina had been in the entertainment industry for many years and herpany had a good reputation. She, of course, did not only rely on deceitful methods. ¡°Then they will find another excuse to rece you, have this news broadcast back home saying you seduced the cameraman. That way, no renowned directors will want to work with you again.¡± Luna gripped her phone so tightly as she was fuming, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing Julia is on our side now, otherwise ¡­¡± Arya¡¯s face turned gloomy. She knew that this filming would not be smooth sailing but she never expected them to be so despicable. ¡°Arya, how should we do this?¡± ¡°Well, since Caroline is seeking external help, we¡¯ll do the same as well.¡± She took out her phone as she spoke. She scrolled her phone directory and fell silent in thought. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 It¡¯ll be My Turn to Eat You ¡°Who are we to seek help from? This reality show is under Davina¡¯spany. Other than Directing team, the rest of the staff and assistants are her people.¡± Julia was really curious to see what Arya had up her sleeve and couldn¡¯t wait to see how angry they would be when their ns failed. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°In my days, when I was working, I have made a few friends. Now, they are recognized international movie stars or directors. I¡¯m just thinking if it¡¯s worth troubling them with these matters.¡± When they arrived at their destination, they got off from the car. When Julia saw the ce they were staying in, she was stunned, ¡°We are staying here!¡± She knew Allen was very wealthy but she never thought to be this excessive! Only a prominent person would be able to have a manor overseas. In ord Luna nodded, ¡°This is really a surprise.¡± Walking leisurely down the stairs, Allen looked like an aristocrat in the past centuries. He stopped in front of Arya and smiled warmly as he pulled her towards him, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± ¡°I thought you had work to do and will be backte this evening?¡± Arya tilted her head to the side and hugged his arm like a spoiled child. ¡°But I like this better. I can spend a bit more time with you.¡± ¡°You are going to be spending the rest of your life with me and not just tonight ¡­¡± ¡°You are going to be spending the rest of your life with me and not just tonight ¡­¡± He emphasized ¡®tonight¡¯ Arya smiled flirtatiously and together they walked through the main door of the manor, with Luna and Julia following them. A servant then walked over towards Luna and Julia, ¡°Please follow me, Mr. Jones has rooms arranged for the both of you.¡± ¡°I would never expect we would receive this treatment as well!¡± Julia said enviously, ¡°Arya is so lucky. Daniel is really blind.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ever mention that scumbag¡¯s name here. It will affect Arya¡¯s mood.¡± Although Luna knew that Daniel no longer had a ce in Arya¡¯s heart, but hearing the name would still make her feel ufortable. Julia nodded seriously. ¡°After what happened today and with their despicable actions, I won¡¯t mention them again.¡± Arya had already changed into her silk pajamas and was in the living room lying on the carpet, was flipping through a magazine. ¡°Time to eat.¡± Allen said as he ced the tray of food on the coffee table, he picked her up andid her on the sofa. Arya smiled from his gentle actions, ¡°If you spoil me like this, I¡¯m going to expect being spoilt all the time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright, I want to spoil you.¡± He gave her a kiss on her forehead. They both enjoyed an intimate dinner in the living room. ¡°I¡¯ve sent my people to investigate and almost everyone involved in the reality show is under Davina. What do you need me to do?¡± He had not interfered with Arya¡¯s ns and always listened to her requests. He did not act like an emperor of the entertainment empire. To Arya, he was just an ordinary man doting on his wife. ¡°Even though Davina¡¯spany is in charge of filming, but I¡¯m sure there will still be other people in charge. For example, the executive director ¡­¡± Arya looked at Allen. ¡°As you wish, I will organize everything.¡± ¡°Thank you, hubby.¡± ¡°How are you going to thank me?¡± Allen smiled mischievously at Arya. ¡°We¡¯ve had our baths ¡­¡± ¡°But I¡¯m still eating!¡± Arya pouted then smiled shyly as she lowered her head. Near Arya¡¯s ear, Allen seductively whispered, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll wait for you to eat then it¡¯ll be my turn to eat you ¡­¡± Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Today is Great for Venting Davina hung up the phone after she arranged her ns against Arya. She returned to the dinner table. While giving face to her brother, she arranged a big restaurant nearby for Caroline. Although Davina heard many scandals about them, she didn¡¯t seem to care and this made Caroline very happy. It didn¡¯t matter how great Arya¡¯s acting was, Daniel will never be hers. ¡°Sister Davina, today was great for venting.¡± Caroline said with a smile. ¡°Vent your anger?¡± Davianughed, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you thought the reason I arranged a big scheme for you to participate in this reality show with Arya was so you can vent your anger?¡± ¡°I ¡­!¡± Caroline smile gradually faded. She knew that she said the wrong thing and quickly corrected herself, ¡°I mean, Arya did so many harmful things to thepany and Daniel. I am just too angry, so I said things without thinking. Sister Davina, don¡¯t mind me.¡± Davina coughed and put down her knife and fork, ¡°Caroline, since you are pregnant with Daniel¡¯s child, we can be considered family now. As for Daniel and Arya, well, they are the past. You are the daughter-inw of our Parker family. But remember one thing, Arya is not that simple. We have to make sure we destroy her.¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Caroline could hear the dissatisfaction towards Arya in Davina¡¯s tone. Caroline felt there was hope in her heart. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the filming, I have organized people to have everything arranged. However, there is one person I¡¯m unable to control, that is the executive director, Nasha. I will set a trap for Arya to embarrass herself and use the public to pressure her to resign. Then, in the end of filming the reality show, only you will be left to represent East Asia.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the filming, I have organized people to have everything arranged. However, there is one person I¡¯m unable to control, that is the executive director, Nasha. I will set a trap for Arya to embarrass herself and use the public to pressure her to resign. Then, in the end of filming the reality show, only you will be left to represent East Asia.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Caroline asked cheerfully. ¡°Yes, not to worry. Everything arranged is for you to win best actress award in October. Daniel and I will do our best to prevent Arya from making aeback!¡± As long as Davina is determined, nothing can stop her. She was curious to see how capable Arya¡¯s abilities progressed after not being in the entertainment industry for few years. The next day, there was the meeting with Directing Team. As it was an international and television coboration, well-known actors and directors including the executive director Nasha, were in attendance. In the past, she had directed several documentaries that had won awards. For this project, Nasha was responsible for the investment department. For her, Davina did not even make it on her list. If it wasn¡¯t for the Chinese market, she wouldn¡¯t even have considered two chinese actresses to participate in the show. But because Davina was well- informed, she seized this opportunity to persuade a partnership. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The reality show was called ¡®Behind the Scenes¡¯ and was very different from other reality shows. The goal of the show was to capture what actors did behind the scenes. The goal of the show was to what actors did behind the scenes. There were many stages set up as well. As Caroline being a third rate actress, she didn¡¯t have the qualifications to be chosen. But Davina tweaked the audition tape. She used Arya¡¯s video with mosaic impersonating Caroline so she was eligible to participate. Apart from Davina herself, not another soul knows about it. However, there is no such thing as a sealed wall in this world. The news of this audition was discovered by Allen¡¯s people and he immediately sent the information to Luna¡¯s phone. Luna saw this as they were about to enter the conference room. She quickly pulled Arya aside and showed her the information on her phone. ¡°They have no principles!¡± Arya rolled her eyes while she shook her head. She also didn¡¯t expect them to sink this low. ¡°We don¡¯t need to be too concerned, her acting will be exposed sooner orter.¡± Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 What a Pity for Such a Pretty Face It wasn¡¯t because Arya was too conceited, but she was very clear on what standard Caroline¡¯s acting skills were. It was just a matter of time before she would be discovered she was a fraud. Arya wondered how Davina would handle it then. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and pretend that we don¡¯t know about it.¡± The drama would only be interesting when there is a twist in the plot towards the climax. She had something Davina didn¡¯t even know about. The executive director, Nasha, actually had a close rtionship with her, apart from being her acting instructor, they had also worked on two movies together. At the time when she announced her retirement, Nasha had called her a few times to ask her to go abroad, but Arya declined and thanked her. With that kind of connection, what is there to be afraid of? When Allen told her who the executive director was, Arya could hardly believe her luck and was very happy. When she opened the door, she found that Daniel and Caroline were having a discussion with the Assistant Director, Jason. Luna whispered softly, ¡°We aren¡¯tte. They deliberately arranged the time for us so our time don¡¯t ovep.¡± Arya acknowledged with a nod and gracefully pulled out her chair to sit across from them. Arya acknowledged with a nod and gracefully pulled out her chair to sit across from them. Jason¡¯s eye lit up when he saw her. He not only noticed Arya¡¯s beauty but also her calm demeanor. He was very intrigued to know what strength she could bring under such a tranquil face! ¡°This is?¡± He looked towards Davina. As nned, Davina smiled and replied, ¡°She is Arya, one of our local artists.¡± ¡°Arya?¡± Jason¡¯s expression instantly changed. He shook his head and muttered in English, ¡°What a pity for such a pretty face.¡± ¡°Mr. Jason has only just heard my name, what do you mean by that?¡± Arya responded back in perfect English. ¡°We will not ept an actress like you. I think we can talk about signing the contract another time. I¡¯ll need to speak to the executive director again.¡± He had heard the rumors about Arya which Davina¡¯s employees have been spreading and thought Arya was a decoration without any acting skills. Also using her body in exchange for advancing opportunities and that was why she retired. As far as the Assistant Director was concerned, Arya¡¯s reputation was ruined beyond repair. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°Mr. Jason, please let me exin, Arya made a few mistakes but she really is a good actress.¡± It was rare to have Davina to speak up for Arya. But in actual fact, under the circumstances, she was adding fuel to the fire. Jason frowned as he shook his head, ¡°Our production would be ruined! We need actors who know how to act professionally! Otherwise it would be deceiving the audience.¡± Jason pushed his swivel chair away, got up and walked towards the door. Arya stopped him as she spoke softly, ¡°Mr. Jason, this is our first time meeting each other. You already misunderstood me after you heard a few rumors from other people about me. Aren¡¯t you too arbitrary?¡± Jason turned around to look at Arya doubtfully, ¡°How dare you say that?¡± Actors in the foreign entertainment industry were always polite to him. With Arya challenging him with her stern tone greatly angered him. ¡°I never thought your acting is so bad and you have such a terrible temper. I will definitely speak to the executive director for help. I refuse to work with you in future.¡± Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Apologize to Jason After listening to Jason¡¯s sarcasm, Arya smiled faintly and didn¡¯t take anything he said seriously. She just said, ¡°You wille and beg me.¡± Davina panicked as soon as she heard what Arya said. She went up towards Arya and said quickly, ¡°Arya, stop messing around, quickly go and apologize to Mr. Jason!¡± ¡°Huh? Why should I apologize? He was the one to question my acting ability. He was the one who judged me from those mere rumors that I had no acting skills. He has no respect for me. As my boss, shouldn¡¯t you be speaking up for me? Why did it sound like you¡¯re happy that he didn¡¯t want to work with me?¡± At this moment, the smell of explosives was already evident. ¡°Arya!¡± Daniel had enough with her attitude and stopped her, ¡°Watch your attitude!¡± Arya sneered, ¡°I never have to put on an act, if you want me to leave, I¡¯ll leave but it¡¯s your duty to advise the Directing Team first. Also on what basis does Caroline get to sit here, was it even her in the audition video?¡± ¡°You!¡± Davina never expected Arya to know about the fake audition. She quickly stepped in front of Jason, ¡°Alright, Mr. Jason, you can leave first and we¡¯ll discuss this more in detail tomorrow.¡± In her original position, Arya remained seated not moving at all, unperturbed. She remained silent. Jason nced at Arya in disgust. ¡°This was a waste of my time.¡± He stormed out of the conference room. Jason nced at Arya in disgust. ¡°This was a waste of my time.¡± He stormed out of the conference room. As soon as the door closed, Davina mmed her hand on the table fiercely, ¡°Arya, what are you trying to do? Jason is the Assistant Director for this production. What good is it for you to provoke him like that? If you want to create trouble, do it somewhere else! Don¡¯t drag Caroline down with you.¡± What a joke! Who is creating trouble for whom? Who is dragging whom down? Arya turned around to Davina with a pitiful expression, ¡°I was just exining myself. What? I can¡¯t even exin myself after I¡¯m being wrongly mistaken? Am I not an artist of the Brilliant Entertainment?¡± ¡°Arya, I think you¡¯re over stepping. You are only causing problems for thepany by doing what you did. Go and call Jason to apologize now!¡± Daniel said. Luna frowned. Wouldn¡¯t Arya admit to all the ndering if she apologized? Davina aggressively passed the cell phone to Arya. She added in her persuasion if she didn¡¯t call Jason to apologize, Brilliant Entertainment wouldn¡¯t be able to continue in the industry. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. If the situation happened before Arya knew the truth, she would have had second thoughts, but now ¡­ She gently raised her head and asked, ¡°Are you hundred percent sure you want me to call him?¡± ¡°Arya, having you and Caroline participate in the reality show together was for your benefit. Your reputation and image will be doomed if you go against thepany. Why did you have to contradict the assistant director?¡± ¡°Me contradict him? I just stated the facts. Alright, Fine! Since you insist I call him to apologize, I¡¯ll also enquire on what basis does Caroline qualify in participating in the show!¡± Arya didn¡¯t surrender at all even when the siblings pressured her. After hearing what she said, Davina immediately changed her mind. If the Directing team found out Caroline¡¯s audition video was faked, the consequences would be inconceivable. Not only would Caroline be rejected but her years of umted connections would also be damaged. ¡°Okay, Arya, I understand what you¡¯re saying. I get it. But you have to understand, it¡¯s Jason that does not what you in the show. I don¡¯t have a say on the matter. I will try and see what I can do to help you. That will be all for today. Tomorrow ¡­¡± ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is if Jason changes his mind, you¡¯ll let me take participate in the show?¡± Arya grasped the meaning of her words. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Remember What You Said Davina used her audition to get Caroline in the reality show, ndering her in front of Assistant Director Jason, letting her spiral to a rejected actress, taking advantage of her, using such malicious tactics ¡­. After Arya returned back to home, there would no chance for her to survive this and make aeback. If Arya didn¡¯t know all this in advance, she would have been taken surprised. What a meticulous n! They are going to pour all the muds on her head! Compared to Davina¡¯s ruthless schemes, Caroline was not as dreadful as her. However, Arya was a veteran and she wasn¡¯t someone to be targeted at. Arya was confident in her abilities so she challenged Jason and Davina. She was also confident that the directing team would want her to represent East Asia in the reality show. ¡°Arya, do you still want to continue fighting over this now?¡± Daniel frowned as he looked at Arya like a stranger. Not long ago, Arya would have listened to him and followed his instructions but now that was no longer the case. She hadpletely changed! ¡°That¡¯s right, why would I have any objections if Jason and the other agree to your participation. After all, you are also an artist under Brilliant Entertainment and it won¡¯t damage thepany¡¯s image.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, why would I have any objections if Jason and the other agree to your participation. After all, you are also an artist under Brilliant Entertainment and it won¡¯t damage thepany¡¯s image.¡± ¡°Sister Davina!¡± Caroline shouted as she could not bite her tongue any longer. She won¡¯t have a chance if they were both in the same scene. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. With the tight schedule, if Jason hasn¡¯t changed his mind by 8 o¡¯ clock tomorrow morning, then we will arrange someone send to you back home.¡± Davina said calmly. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. She was aware Jason always hung onto grudges. Since Arya embarrassed him in front of so many people, he definitely won¡¯t allow Arya to participate in the show. At least then, Arya won¡¯t be their problem anymore. ¡°Remember what you said!¡± Arya stood up and left the conference room. When the door closed, Caroline pulled Daniel aside and asked anxiously, ¡°What do we do if Jason finds out we were the ones that spread the rumors? Then ¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Davina snapped at her before Daniel could say anything. ¡°Watch what you¡¯re saying. Do you think this is your home and you can say whatever you like? Daniel, get her out of here!¡± ¡°Okay, sister.¡± Daniel did not dare to disobey Davina and quickly dragged Caroline away. In the conference room, Davina¡¯s expression became wicked. She called the hotel to have the cameraman meet with Arya first. Once the scandal is exposed, Arya would have to lower her head! However, the hotel staff told her that Arya had never checked-in and her room has been empty. ¡°What? How can that be possible?¡± If she is not in the hotel then where is she? Davina hung up the phone and immediately arranged someone to investigate Arya¡¯s residence. They would know where she resides if they were to follow her. Because Arya was not easy to deal with, the investigation did not go smoothly. Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Stunning At the manor. Arya looked at the invitation that Allen handed out to her and smiled. ¡°Are you worried about me again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. I just rescheduled the event a week earlier instead.¡± His profile was very charming. It was a film exhibition hosted by Dahua branch. All attendees were renowned actors and professional directors in the industry. Arya did not need to be concerned about her marriage with Allen made public as artists under Davina¡¯s umbre were not qualified to attend. ¡°You¡¯re always thinking of me.¡± She walked towards him and put her arms around Allen. She rxed when she leaned on him. ¡°If I don¡¯t think about you then who do you expect should I think of.¡± Allen smiled as he lifted Arya¡¯s chin. His deep gaze zed her face. He caressed her eyes, nose and finally stopped at her rosy lips. He leaned forward and kissed her passionately. A bit of invasion and possession, they immersed themselves in their passionate kiss. When Arya was breathless, Allen reluctantly released her. Filled with disappointment, he took a deep breath to surpass his desire. ¡°If you weren¡¯t busy tonight, I wouldn¡¯t have let you go so easily.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh really? Then I should thank Mr. Jones for showing mercy to me ¡­¡± Arya smiled sweetly and let go of his hand. She liked their interactions together. They were intimate, respectful and supportive of each other. This was the ideal marriage. No one possessed the other but still being their most important person in the world. Who else other than Allen, could give her such happiness? ¡°I will send someone to take you there. I won¡¯t be appearing tonight. I¡¯ll leave the matter up to you.¡± Of course if Allen was at the exhibition, he would be the center of attention. He didn¡¯t want to dominate the whole matter but only wanted Arya to have a fighting chance against Caroline, Daniel and Davina. Of course if Allen was at the exhibition, he would be the center of attention. He didn¡¯t want to dominate the whole matter but only wanted Arya to have a fighting chance against Caroline, Daniel and Davina. With his reputation, if he was to say a word, the Directing team would not dare reject Arya. However, Arya would not be satisfied with that oue as she wanted to use her own abilities and stand on her own two feet. ¡°Alright.¡± Arya kissed him back sweetly, her eyes filled with happiness. This man knows her heart and knew what she wanted. In the evening, luxury cars started to fill up the parking lot. Arya had bodyguards surrounding her. She walked slowly into the exhibition hall with the guidance of the event staff. Arya wore light makeup, dressed in a silver evening dress that Allen specially prepared for her. The exquisite design of the dress showed her sexy figure perfectly. Paired with her hair essory and ne, she looked like an angel that came down from above the clouds. Her expression was very calm and her attitude was graceful which attracted a lot of admiring gaze from everyone but she did not shy away from it. ¡°An Asian actress?¡± ¡°She looks very familiar. I can¡¯t remember where I¡¯ve seen her before. Who is ¡­¡± Arya¡¯s appearance attracted a lot of attention. After all, she had once been awarded the best actress who attended red carpets of international award ceremonies and fashion weeks. The natural temperament she emanated was not something anyone could do. But she retired for a few years and new faces showed up. Therefore, her face was now wrapped with a layer of mystery. Just as everyone was specting who she was, a voice was heard in the crowd. ¡°Arya!¡± She turned her head towards the voice and saw Nasha pushing a few people aside who were blocking her way. She cheerfully walked over to Arya and hugged her. ¡°What a surprise! I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d see you here! We haven¡¯t seen each other in three years! How have you been?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been good. I¡¯m sorry I arrivedte.¡± Arya smiled with a polite smile. She had always been very grateful to Nasha for her care and support. She is where she is today was mostly because of her extensive parts in the first few films working with Nasha. She walked this road on her own. If she chose the wrong path, she would have had a different oue. Since seeing Nasha and Arya were familiar with each other and hearing Nasha call out Arya¡¯s name, many people started to recall the best actress from years ago. ¡°She¡¯s the Chinese actress Nasha worked with before!¡± ¡°I remember the big blockbuster she was in that took ten years in the making.¡± ¡°Thenter, she seemed to have retired and went back to her hometown. I didn¡¯t expect I would see her again. She still looks so stunning. Is she nning toe back?¡± Although all the guests were very curious about Arya, they all maintained their manners and did not disturb Arya¡¯s conversation with Nasha. Expect one person, the assistant director Jason, who believed the rumors from Davina in the conference room and misjudged Arya. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 It Turned Out to be Her N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. With his own eyes, Jason witnessed Arya¡¯s beauty tonight. He also saw everyone including Nasha¡¯s attitude towards Arya. Suddenly, a movie poster he once saw popped into his head. How could he forget such a thing? ¡°You¡¯re the one! You were the main heroine in the movie ¡®Ritu¡¯s Old Clothes¡¯!¡± He pped his forehead and realized his stupidity. ¡°Jason, this is the actress that I mentioned to you before, a star that has been silent for three years.¡± ¡°But you never told me her name!¡± Jason was full of regret. Nasha had mentioned to him many times that if she had the chance to work with a Chinese director, she would try her best to invite Arya to participate, but she never once mentioned Arya¡¯s name. Finally, the opportunity to work with Arya has arrived. Otherwise, today he wouldn¡¯t have ¡­ Nasha blinked. ¡°That¡¯s because Arya retired and I didn¡¯t want to disturb her private life. Now she is back!¡± Jason sighed deeply and took the initiative to apologize to Arya, ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what happened. I believed their ndering and misjudged you.¡± Nasha frowned, not understanding why Jason is apologizing, ¡°Arya, what happened?¡± ¡°It was just a small misunderstanding. I believe that Mr. Jason was unaware.¡± Even if she told Jason about her previous work in the morning, he would not have believed her. Whereas now, with so many pair of eyes as witness and Nasha¡¯s rmendation, Arya¡¯s ability was no longer doubted. ¡°I have a lot of things I want to talk to you about. Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Nasha smiled and hooked Arya¡¯s arm, looking very close. Jason remained where he was and gulped down his champagne. He nearly made a grave mistake. If Arya hadn¡¯t appeared tonight, he would have missed such an opportunity to work with Arya. No thanks to Davina. How dare they deceive him. He had to make up for his mistakes and save this situation. He couldn¡¯t let the cast down by losing such a good actress. Arya had a wonderful evening. She missed Nasha dearly. Before they bid farewell to each other at the fountain near the exhibition hall, Arya said, ¡°Nasha, after all these years, I still remember your guidance and teachings. I look forward to our next coboration. But right now, I still have some personal matters I need to settle so I can¡¯t stay here long.¡± ¡°As long as you continue to keep acting, we will definitely see each other again.¡± Nasha happily took her hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re grown and is more mature than before. I believe that you path will continue to go further.¡± To exceed the status of receiving the best actress award, her future was limitless. Arya smiled. She knew that if she wanted to reach her higher goal, she needed to work even harder. Just as Arya was about to leave, Jason was waiting for her near her car. ¡°Miss Arya, I would like to discuss the filming with you again.¡± ¡°You made it very clear this morning you didn¡¯t want me to participate.¡± Arya said honestly. ¡°No, that was my mistake, I made an error in judgment. As long as you are willing to participate in the filming, I am willing to agree to any condition!¡± ¡°Words cannot be absolutely agreed. What if I propose that only one Asian to appear in this show?¡± Arya asked in a firm and decisive manner. ¡°No problem, I can agree to that.¡± Jason nodded seriously. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± Arya got on the car that Allen sent to pick her up. Next is to wait for tomorrow¡¯s drama to unfold. Since they created the rumors, they would have to face the consequences of being found out. Davina never thought in a million years Arya would have the chance to attend the film exhibition, much less she had let Jason know the truth. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 How Does the Aloof Director Jones Have a Considerate Side? N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Arya received a call from Daniel as soon as she returned to the manor. At first, she didn¡¯t want to pick it up but after thinking about it, she decided to answer. ¡°Arya, Jason made it very clear this morning. He is the assistant director and since you failed to pass his stage, you don¡¯t need to participate in the show anymore. I¡¯ve already booked a flight for you to return home and have advised thepany of your return. You will leave tomorrow morning.¡± He spoke with relief as if a burden has been lifted. ¡°Why is he misunderstanding me? Did you not exin my previous works to him?¡± Arya snickered sarcastically. ¡°What is the point in exining your previous work to him? We don¡¯t know why he thinks that way. Anyway that¡¯s the conclusion and everything has been organized. What are you waiting for? They only need one Asian actress now and that person is Caroline.¡± He hadpletely given up on Arya. Supporting Caroline is the only thing that mattered in his heart. ¡°Don¡¯t be too full of yourself. I¡¯m only doing what needs to be done. It doesn¡¯t matter if you praise her or support her but don¡¯t step on me.¡± For so many years, wasn¡¯t it enough they kept using me as a stepping stone? As if Allen could read her mind, he walked over and reached out his hand to hold her hand gently, silently supporting her. Daniel was blinded by fame and fortune. Ruthlessly crushing and taking advantage of Arya. Not even leaving a path for retreat! ¡°You¡¯re really selfish. Your time in the spotlight have passed! What right do you have not to allow others to be popr? Choosing Caroline is the right choice. You¡¯re not worthy of being my woman.¡± Arya hung up the phone and took a few deep breaths to calm herself. Allen stroked her back tofort her. ¡°I guess I¡¯m not as strong as I thought I was. I¡¯m still disgusted that person.¡± ¡°It looks things went well?¡± Otherwise, Daniel wouldn¡¯t have such a reaction. ¡°Yes, we met and talked a lot about the past. I¡¯m very grateful for the opportunity.¡± Arya leaned on his shoulder naturally. ¡°It would¡¯ve been perfect if you were by my side.¡± Hearing her say that, Allen kissed her forehead, ¡°There will be other opportunities.¡± Arya hummed softly in acknowledgement. ¡°Your feet must be tired after walking in heels all night. Here, I¡¯ll massage your feet for you.¡± He held one of her foot in his hands and massaged it to help her to relieve the tension. Then he massaged the other foot. Arya saw the document on the table he just read and stretched out her hand to massage his temple. ¡°How does the aloof Director Jones have a considerate side?¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because he has a gentle wife who needs his care and attention.¡± Arya hugged Allen tightly, ¡°I seem to be getting more and more inseparable from you.¡± ¡­ In the morning Arya received a call from Davina requesting her to be present at thepany. She said someone from the directing team will be over to sign the contract. It seemed like Davina did not know thetest situation and Arya didn¡¯t enlighten her. It was obvious Davina wanted to humiliate her again but this time, all her effort would be failed. Caroline¡¯s pregnancy was still not known publically and it couldn¡¯t be dyed for too long. She needed to finish filming here as soon as possible, then return home to prepare for the best actress nominations. Her path was bright and Arya would definitely be defeated. The conference room was very quiet when Jason opened the door. His shoes made a steady sound as he walked over the table. ¡°Jason, you are here! We have prepared the contract for you. You don¡¯t need to worry, our Caroline will definitely give an excellent performance.¡± Davina said as she weed him with a smile. ¡°ording to what happened yesterday, we have taken into consideration and also decided to not let Arya participate in the show since she is not qualified.¡± Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Are You Sure It Really was Caroline? Jason raised his hand to stop Davina from speaking and sneered, ¡°I¡¯m not here to sign the contract but to inform you, the Directing Team has confirmed the Asian actress and it¡¯s not Caroline.¡± ¡°What?¡± Davina was bbergasted. ¡°Jason, what do you mean? You saw Caroline¡¯s audition video. She definitely has the ability ¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s your version! The audition video was blurred. Are you sure it really was Caroline? Also, yesterday didn¡¯t you say Arya is just an unpopr female celebrity who doesn¡¯t have any ability or credits, and that she only made it to the top because of her shameless behaviors!¡± Jason angrily threw the document folder on the table, ¡°She was the one who won best actress award. She also happens to be Nasha¡¯s good friend. So without stating the obvious, between Arya and Caroline, even a fool would know who to choose.¡± ¡°No ¡­¡± Davina was speechless and could not refute. ¡°Enough of this, I have no objections to who you want to make popr. That¡¯s yourpany¡¯s business but I cannot forgive you for your deception!¡± Jason mmed his fist on the table in anger. If Davina hadn¡¯t interfered, he wouldn¡¯t have misunderstood Arya and nearly lost an opportunity to work with such an amazing actress. ¡°But Caroline is already here, and we¡¯ve been discussing this cooperation for so long. The filming is going to start soon, are you really going to rece her? Jason, considering the countless times weBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. have worked together in the past, don¡¯t be merciless!¡± Davina was determined to change Jason¡¯s decision. Jason grunted, ¡°Fine, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s one Asian female star or two, I can¡¯t make that decision anymore, it¡¯s up to that female star.¡± ¡°Okay, tell me who she is and I¡¯ll convince her to film together with Caroline.¡± Davina was confident that she could easily persuade anyone, but she never would have expected to see Arya walked into the conference room. It¡¯s her! Jason was clearly angry at her yesterday, why did he ask her toe back? Arya, you bitch! Davina was extremely agitated. She turned to Daniel and murmured, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Arya should be on the ne back home right now. Arya walked into the conference room in a calm expression. ¡°I don¡¯t know ¡­¡± Daniel replied and said with a frown, ¡°Arya, we don¡¯t have any business with you anymore. Get out of here!¡± Arya had a faint smile but ignored Daniel. She walked up to Jason and shook his hand politely, ¡°Good morning, Assistant Director.¡± ¡°Let me introduce you. This is Arya, who will be the one participating in ¡®Behind the Scenes¡¯ reality show.¡± Jason said directly with his conclusion. He looked coldly at Davina, ¡°She is also an artist of Brilliant Entertainment. Is co-operating with her good enough in saving yourpany¡¯s name?¡± Davina took a deep breath and swallowed the anger burning in her, ¡°Of course, since the directing team have chosen Arya, we will definitely support her. Caroline and Arya are both artists in our company, so it¡¯s only normal for them to work together, right, Arya?¡± Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 I¡¯m Not Interested in being Popr with Her She frowned and was constantly signaling Arya with her eyes. Brilliant Entertainment would be a laughing stock in the industry if Arya were to embarrass them in front of Jason. Jason looked at Arya worriedly, ¡°Do you need my assistance?¡± When the timees, it wille. Arya had already anticipated Davina to have such a reaction. She said to Jason, ¡°You¡¯ve helped me a lot already. I can handle the rest. You can rest assured, I¡¯ll definitely take part in the show.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait outside.¡± Jason nced at Davina meaningfully for a moment and left the conference room. As soon as the door closed, Daniel raised his voice, ¡°Arya, what is the meaning of this? Do you have to cause problems everywhere?¡± ring at Arya and protecting Caroline behind him. ¡°We are over. Even you said we can¡¯t go back to past. Why do you keep insist on going against Caroline? Are you so jealous that you can¡¯t stand to see her be better than you?¡± ¡°Jealous?¡± Aryaughed and firmly said, ¡°I¡¯m just taking back what was rightfully mine. You can support Caroline all you want, I honestly could not care less. But clearly, by submitting a video of my audition was obvious fraud, you have vited my rights. To give you face, I didn¡¯t tell Jason about this.¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°I have done what I can but don¡¯t expect me to be Caroline¡¯s stepping stone forever.¡± ¡°Daniel, I am not as good as her. Let¡¯s forget the whole thing and go home. I don¡¯t want to win an award for best actress anymore. I just want to be with you.¡± Carline pulled Daniel while sobbing with a slight trace of jealousy in her eyes. Daniel grinded his teeth in anger, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, I ¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Davina red at Caroline fiercely. At this time, it could be clearly seen the magnanimity of her and Arya. Arya already has the evidence of Caroline¡¯s audition video was fake. If this truth be told, Caroline may never have a ce in the entertainment industry, not to mention, thepany¡¯s reputation would be affected. However, Caroline still unaware dire the situation was as she kept annoying Daniel. The situation back home was much worse because if Caroline¡¯s schemes. She didn¡¯t know whether Daniel made the correct choice to have chosen Caroline. ¡°Arya, you are, after all, also an artist under contract with Brilliant Entertainment. If you want to make a comeback, thepany will not prevent you from doing so.¡± Davina pulled out a chair to sit down. Her tone suddenly became very gentle and continued, ¡°The thing is thepany is promoting Caroline. So this reality show is just a stepping stone for her to be popr. You¡¯ve been in the industry much longer than her, so why not help each other to be more popr? What do you say? It¡¯s the best option for both of you to film together.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in being popr with Caroline.¡± Arya answered in calm manner, her gaze didn¡¯t even waver. Arya knew after the many times they have used her, they could not be reasoned without any benefits. So she nced at the furious Caroline beside her and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can agree to working with Caroline in the reality show but I have conditions.¡± Davina smiled that was not a smile, ¡°Okay, tell me your condition.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a retired actress who has been surpassed by thepany for three years. I don¡¯t have a say in my schedules. So from now on, my manager and assistant will only listen to me. I will decide what advertisement and films, I will take on. If you agree to this, I will try to persuade Jason to let Caroline participate in the reality show.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. As an artist, Arya was really courageous in negotiation these conditions with thepany. ¡°If you don¡¯t ept these conditions then forget I said anything. I don¡¯t have anything to lose but can I say the same for you?¡± Caroline always dreamed of the best actress title, but for such title, she needed poprity and acting skills. Her acting abilities can only be described as average but with her behind the scenes operation, she might have a fighting chance. However, if she lost this opportunity to shoot the reality show, she might ¡­ Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77 This is the Last Message N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°Arya, thepany also have its policies. If every artist was like you then what is the point of having a managingpany then?¡± Davina purposely retaliated, ¡°At most, if there is any arrangements you oppose, thepany will respect your wishes. We can discuss the other matters when we return home.¡± Are hesitated for a moment, looked at Daniel and Caroline. She nodded reluctantly. ¡°One more thing, this will be thest time I have any filming rtionship with Caroline. After we return home, I don¡¯t want to be in any scenes with her.¡± Arya refused to give them the opportunity to use her. Davina leaned back on her chair, waved her hand. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s fine.¡± Many people were eager to have their names in the tabloids, but Arya on the hand, didn¡¯t want anything to do her, so what is she nning? Davina watched Arya leave and sighed, ¡°Daniel, keep a close eye on her.¡± She had yet to see any artist sessfully make aeback inpany, let alone Arya who only have two people by her side! Sooner orter, Arya would realize her actions today were foolish. When that happens, the most popr actress in films and television will be Caroline! ¡­ Luna and Julia were in awe for Arya after the way she showed her spunk today. Davina¡¯s tactics were famous in the industry. When Arya was negotiating with her, there was no fear or nervousness and she managed to acquire special privileges. Not only did she resolve the crisis of being jeopardized during filming overseas, she also negotiated to have the right to make her own decisions. Arya was graceful and didn¡¯t say anything that would humiliate them. The thing she wanted was now rightfully hers. They were in the conference room ready to sign the supplementary agreement, with many witnesses present. The agreement will have the same legality as a contract the moment Arya signs it. Arya can then decline and reject any arrangements organized by Brilliant Entertainment. She would definitely never be used by Caroline again. The reality show was the best chance for Arya to prove her worth. The years of studying and working behind the scenes have added strength to her performance. Caroline¡¯s existence can be considered only as being part of the background. She would use her ability to prove to everyone regardless of the time she has been gone from the limelight, her acting career was in her control. After Arya exining the situation to Jason, he could only looked at her with more admiration. ¡°This industry needs more professional actors like you. I look forward to working with you in this coboration.¡± ¡°Thank you, I will do my best.¡± Arya wasn¡¯t concern that Jason didn¡¯t want to work with her initially as she knew how things worked in this industry. Arya left the conference room together with Luna and Julia before Davina and the others did. After that day, her rtionship with Daniel became frosty. As she was imagining how bitter they were, Daniel sent her a message. ¡°This is thest message I¡¯m sending you. I am very disappointed in you. You¡¯re no longer the pure and kind Arya that I know. If you hurt Caroline again, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Are You Trying to Temp Me? Arya had no intension of replying. She deleted the message and put the phone aside. Luna looked at Julia and they both pped simultaneously. ¡°Arya, we idolize you!¡± ¡°How are you able to act so calmly at that moment? I would have made Caroline admit her audition video was a fake in order to expose her. But you didn¡¯t ¡­¡± Julia said with emotion. There have been many celebrities that were too impulsive but Arya¡¯s choice was prudent. She not only preserved the opportunity to film but was able to get Davinapromise while paving a way for her futureeback. Everything was now within her reach. Women that had beauty and were intelligent like Arya were rare to find. ¡°Today is a joyful day. For the many years I¡¯ve been with thepany, I¡¯ve never like the way how they were so hypocritical, saying one thing to your face and doing another behind your back. When I think of Davina¡¯s reaction today, I think I¡¯ll beughing in my dreams.¡± Julian nodded in agreement, ¡°Me too.¡± She nowpletely stood by Arya and was ecstatic on her victory. ¡°Next is tomorrow¡¯s filming.¡± Arya¡¯s ability was evidently there, whereas, Caroline was an amateur with no chance of seeding. Luna browsed through the and frowned, ¡°Looks like Davina have arranged her team to hype things!¡± The forums were filled with overwhelming posts made by trolls paid by Brilliant Entertainment. A lot of the discussions were more favorable towards Caroline and started to question Arya. ¡°Arya and Caroline are filming a reality show together? This is messed up! So the retired actress is making use of the mistress¡¯s poprity.¡± ¡°Caroline is the top star in Brilliant Entertainment. She had all the connections, Arya cannotpare to her. Caroline must have felt sorry for Arya and decided to allow her to join the show.¡± ¡°Support Caroline!¡± Arya nced a few of them before turning her gaze away. ¡°It¡¯s not only a hype. Brilliant Entertainment even made the show¡¯s draft public. It makes Caroline out to be a fairy descending from the heavens.¡± Julia sulked, ¡°Should we retaliate?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see what happens.¡± Arya put down the supplementary agreement and was engrossed in thought. When the car stopped at the manor, she raised her head and saw Allen standing on the second floor balcony. His eyes were bright as the stars as he watched her. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Julia, let¡¯s head back to our rooms.¡± Luna signaled a wink to Julia and dragged her away. Allen walked over to Arya as she as she changed her shoes. ¡°Are you tired?¡± He gently stroked Arya¡¯s hair, ¡°I had the staff prepare some fish soup for you, it¡¯s in our room. They also prepared their too, don¡¯t worry.¡± He took Arya¡¯s hand in his and led her into their bedroom. Arya looked at his broad back and immediately all uneasiness in her heart just disappeared. ¡°Allen, you ¡­¡± ¡°I missed you.¡± He turned around and embraced her tightly. He then kissed her passionately. After a while he reluctantly released her. ¡°Director Jones, are you trying to temp me with the fish soup?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He admitted and rested his head on Arya¡¯s shoulder, breathing in her perfume. He pulled her towards an area near the window. Seeing their supper on the small table, Arya leaned on his chest and grinned happily. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, then we¡¯ll talk after.¡± Allendled the fish soup in her bowl and ced the bowl in front of her. He then sat down, crossing his legs. He gazed at his wife warmly and asked, ¡°Are you not going to consider terminating the contract with Brilliant Entertainment?¡± Arya gawked, she knew what Allen was trying to say. Even if he is the most powerful person in the industry, there was some things he couldn¡¯t do. He couldn¡¯t protect herpletely as long as she was still under contract with Brilliant Entertainment. Unfortunately, that is how it is. ¡°You don¡¯t believe that I can get even?¡± Arya pouted at him deliberately. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 That Is Not in Our Scrip Allen sighed and nodded a second helping of rice for her, ¡°You know what I mean. If you leave Brilliant, I ¡­¡± ¡°Allen, I want to depend on myself.¡± Arya reached out to grab his sleeve. ¡°You¡¯re so good to me that you are leaving your mark in my heart more and more. If there is a day you were to leave me, I won¡¯t be able to bear it.¡± ¡°That is not something I see in our script. Even if there is, I¡¯m not going to that happen.¡± Allen said with absolute confidence as he gently held Arya¡¯s hand. The soft touch made him feel nostalgic. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡± He put his arms around her neck, his cold eyes filled with affection. Arya leaned on his shoulder softly and smiled flirtatiously, ¡°Allen, you are tempting me to sin.¡± ¡°We¡¯re already legally married. Whatever we do, it¡¯s not a sin.¡± He said in low and raspy voice as he tried to straighten her out. Their actions were more and more intimate. They were crazily obsessed with the sense of security they were giving each other. ¡­ The next morning, Luna woke Arya up. ¡°Arya, sign here.¡± She handed Arya an unknown contract. Arya barely opened her eyes and asked in daze, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Hurry up and sign it!¡± urged Luna. Arya mumbled to acknowledge her. She grabbed a pen and just as she was going to sign it, two words on the first page caught her attention. ¡®Bodyguard Agreement¡¯ ¡°This is?¡± She asked in astonishment, ¡°What is this for?¡± Luna giggled and exined to Arya the whole story. ¡°This is all Director Jones¡¯s arrangement. You already had a showdown with the Parkers and you are now their target. Since for the time being, you are still staying at Brilliant Entertainment to humor them, this is for your protection. Your personal safety is most important!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although there is security provided by thepany but it is far from ideal. These six elite bodyguards are recruited for you by Director Jones. They will provide you 24 hours a day protection.¡± Julia added. ¡°Is it really necessary?¡± Arya shook her head while she rolled her eyes. She got up and adjusted her pajamas and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and speak to him.¡± Allen was in the living room waiting for her. ¡°Allen, this really isn¡¯t necessary, I can take care of myself.¡± Allen saw her perplexed expression and held her hand, ¡°Listen, I can¡¯t guarantee that I can be there protect you 24 hours a day. In this industry, there are too many unknowns and anything can happen, even in the expected situations. I can¡¯t lose you, so I have to do all I can to protect you.¡± ¡°But ¡­¡± Arya looked at Allen, who is always silently worrying about her. His attentiveness warmed her heart and she couldn¡¯t reject the arrangement. ¡°Not buts, I want you to be safe every hour of every day!¡± Allen held Arya¡¯s hand lovingly. He felt Arya deserved everything and he was willing to give it to her. He also wanted to hold her hand and grow old with her. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. In this world, he is willing to be her one and only. He wanted to support and cherish her. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Her Agenda Luna watched happily from the side. The reason she was so happy was not because Allen was willing to pay for such expensive bodyguards to protect Arya but more so that Arya had met a husband who doted on her. These bodyguards were highly skilled, some of them had to protect the country¡¯s leaders and they never cooperated with individual customers. It was only due to Allen¡¯s social status, they agreed, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have considered to be Arya¡¯s bodyguards. Once the agreement bes valid, it would seem like Arya had took out an enormous insurance policy and didn¡¯t have to worry about people doing things behind her back. Knowing how Daniel treated Arya in the past, Allen¡¯s heart ached so he used his power to provide all the support he could give her. As long as it was something Arya wanted to do, he would support her one hundred percent. When Luna walked out of Arya¡¯s bedroom, her eyes became teary, ¡°Arya finally knows the meaning of being happy.¡± ¡°Luna, Arya¡¯s future will only get better.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s make those scumbags regret everything they did. I wish him and Caroline a lifetime together, bitter to the end and never hinder Arya¡¯s happiness ever again.¡± ¡°When their marriage goes public, I have to take a good look at Daniel¡¯s reaction.¡± ¡­ In order to create momentum for Caroline, Daniel had got in contact with most of Brilliant Entertainment¡¯s internal connection. Overnight, all of the inte tabloids were headlines of Caroline going global with a reality show. He also bribed quite a fewworks and online forums to only air and posts good things about Caroline to dominate everything that happened between him and Arya. Furthermore, they posted some of Caroline¡¯s refined photos side by Arya¡¯s daily photos to show that Caroline¡¯s beauty and figure were far better than Arya, hence the reason for Caroline being top star of Brilliant Entertainment. Arya had already expected they would be using such spiteful tactics. Fortunately, there were many fans who had been following Arya as well. They were very concerned that Brilliant Entertainment would conceal Arya and lose the opportunity to stage aeback. When the news came out, it was only Caroline whom kept the hype going. Arya wasn¡¯t even bothered to respond, as if she was ready to resign herself to be Caroline¡¯s foil. After checking with Arya, Caroline finally understood her agenda. She did not think this was the right time to retaliate yet, because she is well aware there will be a better opportunity for a counterattack in future. Julia tried her best to control her fan¡¯s reactions, asking everyone to respect Arya¡¯s choice. All of Arya¡¯s fans knew she had a calm and gentle personality so they did not go online to pick fights with Caroline¡¯s fans. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Daniel thought the news would cause a lot of bickering online and he would take advantage of the connections to control Arya. But because Arya remained silent, his n failed. ¡°Daniel, my followers has risen again!¡± Caroline said. She was ted as she looked at the website. Caroline¡¯s assistant chimed in, ¡°Arya is no match to Caroline. Arya¡¯s followers are not even a fraction of Caroline¡¯s. ¡°I am popr because I have contributed many years in the industry. Do you think Arya is able to catch up in a few days?¡± Caroline smiled boastfully, ¡°Daniel, why don¡¯t you say something?¡± ¡°I¡¯m wondering if there¡¯s something going on. Why is Arya not doing anything about this?¡± He sighed, ¡°Although we have the advantage on our side, you have yet to reach the peak of Arya¡¯s standard. When ¡®Behind the Scenes¡¯ starts, you have to put more efforts in so everyone can see your ability!¡± Caroline¡¯s eyes had traces of pride when she heard this, ¡°Not to worry, the acting teacher you hired for me taught me a lot. I will outshine Arya.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not enough. You have to remember the directors and other actors. You need to have a good rtionship with them too. Now that thepany has invested in you, you shall not lose to Arya. Otherwise not only yourself but Daniel and I will bepromised.¡± Davina said as she entered into the room with a threatening stare. Caroline nodded vigorously, ¡°I will make sure Arya regret it. Anything she can, I can do as well! Brilliant Entertainment will still progress without her!¡± Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Shooting Caroline had this kind of moral, which made Davina feel a lot more at ease. She continued to let the public Rtions Department spread the news about Caroline everywhere. The title that she raised was very eye-catching. The overwhelming public opinion news guided the direction of the wind. Those previously fancy news were slowly forgotten and Caroline¡¯s status as a mistress was about to be washed clean. Moreover, everyone had seen the Brilliant Entertainment praising Caroline. They all felt that Arya should not ept this shoot. Once it was turned on, she would very likely be treated as Caroline¡¯s foil. On the way to the filming site, Luna looked at the photos on the trending search again. ¡°Daniel really put in a lot of effort. Arya, I can¡¯t hold it anymore!¡± Luna frowned. She really did not want to see them continue to be arrogant. ¡°Caroline has so many drafts. It means that she does have business value. In terms of managing poprity, both of you need to learn more from her team.¡± Arya said calmly. Her emotions were not affected by these things at all. ¡°Alright ¡­¡± Julia turned on theptop beside her. ¡°Daniel only wanted to help Caroline wash her hair but did not consider the consequences. If she loses in the shooting of the reality show, she will fall miserably tomorrow no matter how high she is praised today.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. This was the entertainment industry¡¯s usual method. Arya smiled very calmly. Other than Allen, her attitude towards everyone was like this. It was hard to guess what she was thinking. Her smile was a shield that resisted everything. ¡°That¡¯s what I meant.¡± Caroline wanted all the resources in this circle and gave them to her. She was the one who stood out. Davina supported her this way to keep her heart and stabilize the child in her womb. Wait. When Caroline really became popr, it would also promote the status of Brilliant Entertainment in the entertainment circle. ¡°I just don¡¯t know if Caroline can satisfy Davina¡¯s expectation.¡± ¡°The director and cameraman who filmed this film this time were both international awards. Working with them requires absolute professional ability. Today¡¯s shooting is of utmost importance!¡± Luna continued to analyze. Arya smiled. ¡°Yes.¡± The shooting venue was in a private garden in the suburbs. The lounge and dressing room were together. Caroline was sitting opposite to Arya. Everyone¡¯s clothing and makeup artist had been prepared long ago. When Arya arrived, she did not have any objections to all the arrangements. There was a faint smile on her face all along. On the other hand, Caroline and the makeup artist started to quarrel. ¡°Are these clothes suitable for me? Change to another batch!¡± It seemed that she was even more famous than international superstars. However, one had to admit that she had high standards of aesthetics and knew how to exploit her weakness. Her figure belongs to a small family¡¯s emerald-type, and she is not as tall as Arya, so the dresses she chooses are all very tall. In order to show of her long legs, her style must also be the most exquisite and special. But in Arya¡¯s opinion how to show her true self in front of the camera was the main theme of this shoot and also the most important thing she should do. As for the outer appearance, it was not the most important. ¡°Our Caroline is a female star favored by Brilliant Entertainment. Not everyone canpare to her. There are some things that people do not need to consider.¡± Caroline¡¯s assistant snorted sarcastically and walked over with the cloths in her hands. ¡°So what if the packaging is bright and beautiful? I thought you just needed to seduce a man like Daniel.¡± Arya¡¯s casual words exposed Caroline¡¯s identity as a mistress. ¡°There are some things that can never be erased once done.¡± No matter how much effort Daniel had put in to wash away the fact that she was once a mistress, he could not change the fact. The first part of the filming was an identity interview. It would let the stars sit in front of the camera and answer some simple questions. Because Arya and Caroline belonged to samepany and were both Asian women, Directing Team arranged for them to be interviewed together. Before the start, Davina specially rushed to the filming Venue. ¡°Remember, no matter how fierce the scene below the stage is, stand in front of the camera. You have to think properly and don¡¯t do anything that will embarrass thepany.¡± Then she gave Arya a meaningful look, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything that makes you regret.¡± ¡°Sister Davina, I will work hard. That is ¡­¡± Before Caroline finished her sentence, Arya said slowly. ¡°I understand.¡± Arya did not refute Davina and also did not argue with Caroline. But the more she acted like this, the more Davina worried that Arya had already nned something and was prepared to deal a heavy blow to thepany at the critical moment. Her gentle and indifferent expression made people unable to see through her thoughts. Only Caroline would think that Arya was easy to deal with. Not far away, Daniel was waiting in front of theputer. He tightened his grip on his phone. If Arya caused any trouble today, he would really not show mercy. Right now, supporting Caroline was the company¡¯s biggest matter and he would not allow anyone to cause trouble. The reason he and Davina appeared at the filming site at the same time was because they did not want to see any sudden situation. If Arya yed a trick on them at the critical moment, he could still make up for it in the time. But when the camera was turned on, everyone could see that Arya and Caroline¡¯s temperament was completely different. One of them sat in front of the camera and looked radiant. She wished that she could dress herself up as a dazzling gem and attract everyone¡¯s attention. The other waited as gently as water. The mysterious temperament that came from her bones made people unable to look away. Many people were whispering to each other below. Who would be better after the two of them were in the same frame? Daniel¡¯s hands were sweating as he stared at the screen. ¡°Congrattions to the two of you bing a participant in the tenth episode of ¡®Behind the Scenes.¡¯ This is also the first time you have stepped onto the stage of our reality show. I would like to ask why you chose to participate.¡± This was a standard question, but it could directly test the personalities of the two of them. Caroline curled her lips and smiled confidently, ¡°I represent the Brilliant Entertainment. I can participate in ¡®Behind the Scenes¡¯ is the result of everyone¡¯s hard work.¡± Assistant Director acknowledged and made a hand gesture. The camera was aimed at Arya. Caroline lifted her lips proudly to see what she could say. ¡°It¡¯s not that I chose ¡®Behind the Scenes¡¯, but the program team chose me. I will cherish this opportunity.¡± Arya¡¯s reply was very polite and her tone was rxed. She maintained a smile and her expression on the screen was very calm. Other than the literal meaning, this sentence also reflected Arya¡¯s high EQ. She was not in a hurry to express herself like Caroline but used such simple polite words to express her sincerity. The director looked at each other in satisfaction. Clearly, they preferred the second answer. Caroline looked at Daniel, who was standing behind the director and thought of a n. ¡°Then what do the two of you think of our ¡®Behind the Scenes¡¯ program?¡± Hearing this question Caroline learned her lesson. She smiled and said, ¡°I also want to hear Arya¡¯s answer.¡± This time, she pushed all the questions to Arya. If it was any other artist who encountered such a problem, they would probably talk about it and make their position stand out. However, Arya did not do that. She nodded slightly and smiled. ¡°I think I am not qualified toment on such a high quality reality show in the industry.¡± Her answer was modest and appropriate. Jason stood beside her and nodded. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Love Lunch The host received a question card that had been sent to the stage at thest minute. He coughed. ¡°The next question might be a little sharp. I wonder if the two of you can describe each other as animals?¡± In the interview program, the rtionship between female celebrities often became the fuse for the start of a battle ¡­ Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Arya thought for a while and did not hesitate as she said calmly, ¡°In my eyes, Caroline is like a peacock.¡± ¡°Are you praising Miss Caroline¡¯s beauty?¡± The host asked. Arya did not answer. She just used a smile as the end of the camera. Her gaze seemed kind but there was a deeper meaning in her words. The feathers of a peacock were indeed beautiful but they did not have any offensive power or practical use. They were only suitable as an ornamental animal for tourists to appreciate. In her eyes, Caroline was a peacock beside Daniel. Although it was beautiful, it would only attar attention. Daniel secretly frowned. He did not know if Caroline heard Arya¡¯s words or not. ¡°I think Arya is like a fox, very cunning ¡­¡± In this kind of program, her sarcasm stopped at kindergarten level. Caroline did not realize the change in the director and the staff¡¯s expressions. She raised her eyebrows proudly, ¡°My analogy is correct. She has always stayed in the Brilliant Entertainment and I know her very well.¡± Daniel felt his mind go nk. What was Caroline talking about? Her arrogance shocked the others. At the same time, they also wondered how many people she would offend in the entertainment industry with her EQ. Recalling Arya¡¯s answer just now, she had indeed seen it very urately. What was the difference between Caroline and the peacock in the park that was surrounded by tourists? Relying on her looks, she was proud ¡­ Arya saw the host¡¯s embarrassment and said with a smile, ¡°Probably only friends who are familiar with me know me better.¡± What she meant was that her rtionship with Caroline was not as harmonious as thepany¡¯s hype. It also dug out their love triangle that was covered up by the news. When she heard the director say stop, she saw Daniel angrily leaving the studio with a phone in his hand. He should be in a hurry to do public rtions. Although the filming was not broadcasted, there would be some scenes that would be uploaded online. Arya¡¯s words just now pushed Caroline to a disadvantageous position and Caroline foolishly thought that she had the upper hand. Caroline fixed her makeup and red at Arya, ¡°At least you know what¡¯s good for you. You didn¡¯t say anything randomly. Don¡¯t cause trouble for the shooting in the afternoon. Otherwise, I will definitely comin to Daniel.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Arya only took a nce at her and walked towards the lounge next door with her coat draped over her shoulders. She did not want to waste time arguing with Caroline. In less than five minutes, Caroline was called over by Daniel. ¡°How could you mock Arya just now? What you want to show is a very harmonious rtionship with her. Even if you pretend to be you, you have to act a little like her!¡± Daniel was a little annoyed. He did not know what Caroline was thinking and how she would so such a childish thing. ¡°But what¡¯s wrong with what I said? Do you want me to take initiative to curry favor with her?¡± Caroline was not very happy and snorted. ¡°Forget it. You have to remember that filming will pass very quickly. Listen to the director well. Only when you perform well will I be able to pave the way for you.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Caroline pursed her lips. She was still thinking about Daniel¡¯s expression when he mentioned Arya. She was secretly jealous. At this time, Arya was watching the shooting process. ¡°Arya, this is the love lunch sent by Director Jones.¡± Julia smiled and took the food sent by Allen. Allen was busy with work but he cared so much about Arya. Even if he was not by her side, he could take care of her everywhere. It was enviable. ¡°Director Jones also said that after the event, he would give you a big surprise.¡± Hear the word surprised, Arya¡¯s heart was warmed. Her beautiful eyes were suffused with a soft light. ¡°Alright, you should also go and rest. You still need to work in the afternoon.¡± The couple always remembered each other. Arya casually picked up her phone and flipped through the hot news headlines in the country. As expected, some entertainment reporters found about Daniel and Caroline¡¯s old photos. Their love triangle was once again taken out for consumption. She did not care about this. But Daniel and Davina were probably so worried that they were dizzy. Originally, it was a good opportunity for Caroline to enter the international film industry, but it turned into a stupid thing to step on her own tail. Just as Arya was about to turn off the phone, she received a message from the Dahua¡¯s secretarial room. ¡°Madam, Director Jones has instructed the Public Rtion Department to be on standby 24/7. If you encounter any unexpected situations during the shooting, you can contact us immediately.¡± Once Daniel was desperate, the Dahua Entertainment would immediately start a public debate. At that time, Caroline would not be able to escape unscathed. The man who controlled the fate of the entertainment circle was standing behind her, protecting her at all times. Arya immediately dialed Allen¡¯s number, ¡°You used your privilege again for me?¡± ¡°As long as you are willing to entire Dahua will be at your disposal.¡± He wanted to pamper Arya, who would dare to stop him? This man who controlled the entertainment circle actually pampered her so much. ¡°I won¡¯t be wronged. Don¡¯t worry.¡± The person who pushed Caroline into a desperate situation was clearly her, but in Allen¡¯s eyes, he absolutely could not let others have the chance to hurt her. ¡°Okay, I will wait for you toe back.¡± Allen smiled. He unconditionally supported all of her decisions. Arya had not resistance to his overbearing and gentle arrangements. The shooting task was not heavy. She had memorized the filming process. But until thest moment, she could not rx. After Arya rested for a while, she heard from Luna that Caroline had a fight with the makeup artist. ¡°She felt that the cloths that the makeup artist prepared for her were too ugly and must wear the cloths that she had prepared. The colors were mboyant and were iid with water diamonds. Without any taste ¡­ I see that those makeup artists are speechless.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Davina go to take care of it?¡± Arya asked. ¡°She didn¡¯t take care of it. Caroline and Daniel¡¯s photos jumped onto the Hot Search List. Davina probably went to take care of it. Even Caroline still does not know anything. That smug look is too sad.¡± Luna was just saying when she heard a knock on the door. The staff pushed the door and walked in, ¡°Miss Arya, please choose one of these cloths.¡± When he said this, his expression was hesitant. Luna immediately understood. ¡°Caroline, has she chosen these?¡± ¡°This ¡­¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell us?¡± Luna deliberately lower her voice and Julia also tensed up at the side. ¡°Miss Caroline has already chosen these few sets for Miss Arya.¡± The staff¡¯s voice became softer as he spoke. This kind of thing would always happen in this circle. After all, Caroline was an artist highly respected by the Brilliant Entertainment. Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Real Actor Luna frowned and walked over to take a look. She was very angry, ¡°These cloths are so in. If you wear them, you will not look energetic in front of the camera. Caroline did it on purpose. I will go and find her!¡± ¡°Luna, there is no need.¡± Arya softly called out to her and shook her head at her. ¡°We are overseas. Don¡¯t cause trouble for others. I think this set is not bad.¡± She pointed at one water-blue dress. The simple waist design could highlight someone¡¯s temperament. ¡°Can this work?¡± Although Luna was angry, she respected Arya¡¯s choice. Furthermore, Arya did this so she definitely had her ns! So Luna waved her hand and let the staff leave. ¡°The show ¡®Behind the Scenes¡¯ isn¡¯t to show off my beauty but to show my professionalism. If I dress up too well, then I will only make people dislike me. I will have to trouble the makeup artist to help me change my hairstyle.¡± Since Caroline wants to be a beautiful peacock, she will go to the opposite way. This is not a red carpet show but just a prop. Hearing Arya¡¯s words, Luna and Julia expressed their agreement. Before shooting the second segment, Caroline was wearing a long gorgeous long dress with diamond ornaments on her head. Just this dress was along gorgeous enough, but it made Jason and others unhappy. Theymunicated each other in English, ¡°What is she wearing? She must be joking.¡± ¡°No one told her the location of the shooting was outside? Can she maintain her stamina with such a high heel?¡± Jason shook his head. At this moment, Arya walked over. She was wearing the cloths prepared by the crew and her hair was tied up. Her makeup was clean and natural, and her smile was gentle. She gave off a fresh and beautiful feeling. Compared to Caroline who had overdecorated her body, she was like a white and wless pearl. The directors nodded slightly and did not say anything else. Caroline thought that she had overshadowed Arya and walked out proudly with her head raised. Because the shooting location was arranged to be outside, after walking for ten minutes, Caroline revealed a tired look. Looking at the scene piled on the ground, she frowned, ¡°Taking pictures here?¡± Jason looked at her but he did not answer. The arrangement for filming had already been sent to them. A professional actor would not ask such a stupid question until now. ¡°Both of you get ready. We will give you different scripts. You go through the scripts first and film the entire process of your speech analysis. After that, change into the costume in the y and act officially once.¡± ¡°Once?¡± Caroline pursed her lips and revealed a look of displeasure. The staff shook his head and left. ¡°What role are you ying?¡± Caroline looked at the script in her hand. The role she was given was actually the female lead¡¯s aunt! She did not want to y such an old role. ¡°Female lead, Ava.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s change!¡± Caroline did not wait for Arya to object. She directly took the script from her hands and walked to the side under the tree to start writing. Arya smiled indifferently and did not object. When the staff had given them the script earlier, there was already an invisible camera that started filming. Caroline probably did not look at the filming arrangements at all and did not know that her bad attitude would bepletely recorded. There were not many words but this role was not easy to grasp. This was an excerpt from the ssic movie. Aunt¡¯s name was Genesis. For the female lead to be able to be happy, she sacrificed everything and even carried arge amount of dept. When the female lead knew about it, she was very grateful to her and took her back to her side so that she could peacefully spend herter years. Arya felt that this role was very challenging. When the director said that it would start, she had already completely immersed herself into the role. The camera turned on. Caroline walked out dressed in that outfit. When she saw Arya, there was not the slightest hint of charm in her eyes, ¡°Aunt ¡­¡± Arya took two steps forward and vividly portrayed the expression of the person who wanted to speak but could not speak. The most important thing was the hesitation in her eyes. ¡°Ava, why are you here?¡± The director looked at the screen and looked forward to Caroline¡¯s performance. After all, she was an artist who was supported by Brilliant Entertainment Company. She would also participate in the competition for the queen of the Golden Spear film. Her strength should not be underestimated. However ¡­ Caroline did notpletely enter the role. She even treated Arya as her love rival. When she said the lines, she was very stiff, making the directors frown. This could also be called acting? However, it was hard to grasp the character of the female lead. Perhaps Caroline had not adjusted herself and they did not stop shooting. Caroline did not notice her own problem and recited the lines in front of the camera. There were still some areas that she did not care about the position of the camera and only focused on disying her beauty ¡­ She was indeed dressed very beautifully but this was an act and not a show. She just stood there and was just a talking vase. On the other hand, Arya not only showed her character¡¯s feelings very well but also added her own experience. Every move she made could move the audience. It made people feel that she was really the character in the y. What kind of cloths she wore was not important at all. Her eyes perfectly disyed the character¡¯s soul. This was a real actor. She even controlled her breathing very cleverly. The moment she turned around, tears flowed down her face. The camera pushed forward and captured Arya¡¯s tears. Then, it swiftly shot towards Caroline. At this time, she should give an appropriate response. But she was stunned. There was contempt on her face. She found that after the camera captured her, she slowly said the lines.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. At this time, the directors¡¯ faces were already very ugly. Jason looked at the script. The next two or three minutes were all Caroline¡¯s scenes. They were no longer interested in continuing to watch. The most important thing for actors was not what role they yed, but to turn themselves into water and mud to create the souls of the characters in the y. Caroline thought that she had chosen a good character role. But she was careless andpletely became Arya¡¯s foil. While Caroline was saying the lines, Arya kept herself in her own state and did not hesitate at all. When the camera took pictures of her at any time, she was the character in the y: Aunt Genesis. That kind of expression was vividly portrayed by her. The few years she did not act did not affect Arya. Instead, it made her performance more realistic and pure. ¡°Okay, the actor will change his cloths next.¡± After the directors said this, Arya bowed slightly towards the cameraman and the directors. She said that she had worked hard and then turned around to take the water from Luna. Caroline instantly rxed and arrogantly waved her fan as she walked towards the lounge. When they changed their cloths, the camera began to film the directors¡¯ evaluation of the actors. Out of cooperation, the directors¡¯ evaluation towards Caroline was simple. When they evaluated Arya, they were very serious. ¡°Her performance was beyond my expectations. I look forward to her performance in the future.¡± ¡°When Arya performed, I seemed to see on elf who fell from the mortal world. She has very high sticity and uniqueness and canpletely devote herself to the role. She is a rare good actor. I believe that her acting path will be further and further away.¡± It was the first time in the history of the program that an actress could receive such high praise from the directors. Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Too Ugly! Before the program was broadcast, actors would not be able to hear these words. In order to ensure the authenticity of the program, there would be no reduction of any scenes, including the directors¡¯ dissatisfaction with Caroline and Caroline¡¯s bad attitude towards the workers until the program was broadcast. All of these would be disyed in front of the audience. The sound of Caroline¡¯s high heels came from the corridor. Luna nced outside the door, ¡°Daniel is also here!¡± Arya sat in front of the cosmetic mirror without any reaction. She had to be responsible for her work and could not affect the mood of filming because of them. ¡°Arya, I have something to tell you.¡± Daniel looked at Caroline and then looked at Luna, ¡°Can you let her go out first?¡± ¡°Luna is my special assistant. I will not hide anything from her. If Director Daniel has something to say, maybe next time.¡± Arya had already changed her cloths during her break. She was resting while waiting for the signal from the Directing Team. Caroline proudly covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°Daniel, don¡¯t tell her. I think she will not be able to withstand this stimtion.¡± Her eyes were filled with distain towards Arya, as if she had already won the match. Ignoring her provocation, Arya calmly turned her head away, treating them as air. Her indifferent attitude made Arya frown. He coughed, ¡°Forget it. When you should know, you will naturally know. When the timees, I hope you can still be so calm. Don¡¯t give me and thepany any trouble.¡± Arya pped the script in her hand and closed it. ¡°I am not as idle as you think. You guys have disturbed my work.¡± Arya coldly threw out this sentence. In the next second, two bodyguards in ck walked in quickly and chased Daniel and Caroline out. ¡°Please.¡± They coldly spat out this word and stretched out their arms to stop Daniel. Their tall figures and ashen faces were like iron wall, making Daniel unable to approach Arya. ¡°Daniel, why does Arya have a bodyguard? Did you pay her to hire them?¡± Caroline felt jealous and kept asking Daniel. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Daniel looked at Arya¡¯s back and snorted, ¡°Thepany really can¡¯t let her go! You go and shoot. You don¡¯t need to inform her about that. Just let her regret it.¡± Originally, he wanted to let Arya know that he and Caroline were about to be engaged. It could also be considered as having an ount of their past feelings to prevent Arya from temporarily causing a scene. Now it seemed that he did not need to do that at all. Seeing Arya¡¯s face that waspletely different from before, there was only a burning anger in his heart. How could she not care about it at all? Caroline saw that Daniel was angry because of Arya and was very pleased. ¡°Go and find out where Arya hired her bodyguards. I want to invite a few too!¡± ¡°But thepany doesn¡¯t seem to have this funding ¡­¡± Caroline¡¯s assistant was a little embarrassed. Even if Caroline was Daniel¡¯s girlfriend, she could not do whatever she wanted without taking the position of thepany¡¯s mistress. ¡°What? Arya had it. I must have it too, and all of it is better than her!¡± Caroline left in a huff while stepping on high heels. Her assistant looked at the branded pattern on the left chest of the bodyguard and slightly frowned, ¡°I seem to have seen this pattern somewhere before.¡± Luna saw Caroline walk far away and walked back to the room. She poured Arya a ss of water, ¡°Do you want me to ask about their situation? I think it is not that simple.¡± ¡°No need. Let¡¯s do our work first.¡± Arya had always been rational and her personal feelings could not affect her work. Moreover, it was such an important international cooperation. She wanted to seize this rare opportunity. She had walked step by step into movie queen¡¯s position back then. Now, she could not let her guard down. Very quickly, the makeup artist put makeup on Arya. After seeing her put on the cloths of the drama¡¯s aunt, Genesis, makeup artist was afraid that Arya would not be satisfied with the old age makeup. So she exined with a smile, ¡°Because of the role needs, you might make some makeup adjustments to make your age more suitable for the characters in the y.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s begin.¡± Arya was very cooperative. She closed her eyes and sat on the makeup chair. The makeup artist replied OK. Nearly 40 minutester, Arya finished her old age makeup. The makeup artist added fine lines and age spots on her pretty and young face. She also did some skin loosening treatment. Arya really looked like a woman over 50 years old. ¡°It¡¯s just that your eyes are too beautiful. I really can¡¯t make you look old.¡± The makeup artist apologized. Arya smiled and looked at the mirror, ¡°Your makeup skills are very good ¡­¡± ¡°Are the actors ready? The shooting starts in 3 minutes!¡± The staff broadcasted the broadcast. When Arya rushed over, Caroline was already trying to get close to the directors. When she saw Arya, who was disguised as an old woman,e over, she burst outughing, ¡°It¡¯s too ugly! I feel that Arya does not need to put on makeup. As long as she takes off her makeup, it will be perfect to the character. Hahaha ¡­¡± When these words came out, the directors secretly frowned. Aren¡¯t these two female artist contracted artists from Brilliant Entertainment? Why are they like fire and water? Caroline¡¯s words werepletely out of line. Arya¡¯s makeup was 100% close to the character in the y. She was willing to put on makeup for the sake of an artistic performance. It was the professionalism of an actor. Caroline¡¯s words were very childish. Arya did not bother with Caroline. After smiling at the directors, she walked to her seat. Caroline did not notice her mistake and walked over proudly. Arya carefully organized the script in her mind. After confirming that there was no mistake, she gestured to the camera. The directors looked at each other and saw that Caroline was ready. Jason shouted, ¡°Begin.¡± This time, all the lights and scenes were restored to the original and needed a camera to continue shooting. It was a test of actor¡¯s professional skills. On the screen was Arya¡¯s crying scene.pared to earlier, her expression was more focused. Her eyes changed slightly and added some of the vicissitudes of time and reluctance to part with the female lead. Shepletely treated Caroline as a character in the movie and not someone she knew in real life. The rtionship between them did not affect Arya¡¯s performance at all. On the other hand, Caroline¡¯s tone and eyes were not good enough. From the camera, she seemed to be very pleased and very much wanted to show her superiority. She did not understand the true purpose of this program. The directors did not wanted to see the two actors fighting on the same stage, but wanted to show the audience the true appearance of the actors behind the scenes in front of the stage. It could be said that Carolinepletely understood the meaning of the program. Her performance was extremely immature and unprofessional. Jason took a deep breath and said, ¡°Luckily I invited Arya. This episode is not too bad. Let¡¯s interview them about their filming experience and then we can stop.¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. He patted his colleague¡¯s shoulder and left the filming venue with his phone. He wanted to talk to Nasha quickly about Arya¡¯s wonderful performance and fight for the next opportunity to work together. The other directors and photographers were also shocked by Arya¡¯s performance. Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 I Like My Current Apperance More ¡°Arya has already changed her cloths. She can be interviewed at any time.¡± Luna said to the cameraman. ¡°Okay, now ¡­¡± Before the cameraman could finish speaking, he heard Caroline¡¯s shrill voice from the dressing room. ¡°Ah! There are bugs!¡± She lost herposure and ran out of the dressing room. Her hair was unkempt and her face was dirty. The moment she saw the cameraman, she shouted, ¡°The cleaning work here is too garbage!¡± She snorted and was very angry. Daniel heard the news and rushed over. Caroline directly wrapped her arms around his arm and pretended to be wronged, ¡°Daniel, I worked hard to shoot all day today. When I just entered the dressing room, I saw a big bug. It¡¯s really disgusting!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Daniel coughed. ¡°Did you see wrongly?¡± ¡°No way, or someone deliberately scared me and let the bugs go.¡± Caroline stared at Arya, ¡°Is it because I chose the female lead and steal your limelight and make you put such ugly makeup on the shooting? That¡¯s why you are jealous of me and deliberately released bugs to scare me!¡± Caroline seized the opportunity and shouted at Arya. The surrounding people were stunned. Her imagination was too rich. Today¡¯s three shots all reflected Arya¡¯s strength and her unprofessionalism. The moment she had the chance, she pushed Arya and now even showed an unreasonable look. If it was not because Arya was also an artist of Brilliant entertainment, they would really doubt the standards of thispany. ¡°She is also an artist of thepany. Why is the difference so big?¡± ¡°Compared to Arya, Caroline¡¯s actions are too lowly.¡± Seeing this scene, the cameraman whispered in English. Caroline did not notice, but Daniel heard it clearly. ¡°Caroline, don¡¯t say anymore.¡± He stopped Caroline and pulled her to the side. ¡°Put Bug aside first. I will take care of thepany¡¯s matters in the afternoon. How about filming?¡± ¡°Of course it is very sessful! With me around, there¡¯s noting that can¡¯t be settled!¡± Caroline mistook the directors¡¯ smiles to be satisfied with her. In her eyes, Arya¡¯s makeup back then was so old and ugly. Of course the one who was outstanding was her! ¡°Are you sure that nothing happened¡­¡± ¡°Daniel, I saw very clearly that the directors were very happy when they just left. My acting was fine. My expressions were fine from the beginning to the end.¡± Seeing Caroline said it so confidently, Daniel did not say anything else. He arranged for Arya and Caroline to receive the final interview in the lounge. ¡°Ok, stop.¡± After the cameraman left, only Arya and the others were left in the lounge. ¡°Daniel, I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s go to the hotel and rest.¡± Caroline said. She covered her forehead and pretended to be very tired. Luna and Julia looked away at the same time. They did not want to see her act like this. ¡°Arya, where have you been living these few days?¡± Daniel suddenly thought of this matter. Arya¡¯s whereabouts these few days were uncertain. With these private bodyguards who suddenly appeared, could it be that Arya had already returned to the Morrison family? ¡°I havepleted my work. You have no right to interfere in other matters.¡± Arya replied calmly. She was not interested in exposing her life and she did not want Daniel¡¯s people to disturb Allen. Although his people had not even touched a strand of Allen¡¯s hair, they would be dealt with by the bodyguards. ¡°You!¡± Daniel red at her. ¡°No artist canpletely leave thepany¡¯s control. If you want to be famous, you better watch your attitude towards me, otherwise ¡­¡± Caroline was very happy when she saw Daniel pull a long face at Arya. She chimed in from the side. ¡°Daniel, don¡¯t argue with her. When the program is released on Friday, she will know that she has not right to bargain!¡± Caroline gently pushed the teacup on the table and the teacup fell. The bodyguards quickly went forward and blocked in front of Arya, ¡°Do you need us to chase them out?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Arya knew that these bodyguards were hired by Allen for her. As long as her orders did not vite thew and morality, they wouldplete it for her. But at this time, she raised her eyes and looked at Caroline, ¡°I am toozy to argue with you. Wait until the program is broadcast. That day, I really look forward to your expressions when the timees.¡± She wanted topletely defeat Caroline with her strength. This is also the first step of her n to make aeback. Caroline was so angry that she gritted her teeth, ¡°Daniel, look at her arrogant manner. Quickly arrange a job for her to be further away from here!¡± ¡°I am sorry to disappoint you. Now Arya has the right to choose whether to pt thepany¡¯s arrangements or not.¡± Luna replied with a cold smile. ¡°Daniel!¡± Caroline was so angry that she stomped her feet. ¡°Alright, stop talking. We still have things to prepare. Let¡¯s go first.¡± Daniel shook his head. He took two steps and then turned back to look at Arya in disappointment. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this. You only care about profits and pretend. You didn¡¯t care about these empty titles before. Arya, you have changed.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Arya could not deny a smile, ¡°But I like my current appearance more.¡± No matter what Daniel thought of her, she was slowly regaining her dreams. ¡°It¡¯s hopeless!¡± Daniel left with Caroline in his arms. Looking at their backs, Arya¡¯s eyes were calm. Arya had just gotten into the car when she received a video call from Davina. ¡°After the filming is over, return to your country as soon as possible. Don¡¯t give thepany any trouble.¡± She coldly ordered Arya. ¡°My meals and amodation are all self-paid. It doesn¡¯t affect thepany¡¯s interests. If I don¡¯t return to my country, it¡¯s my freedom.¡± Davina paused for a moment, ¡°Arya, after ¡®Behind the Scenes¡¯ is broadcasted, thepany will invest a lot of money and resources for Caroline. At that time, there will not be a ce for you in the entertainment circle. If I were you, I would have quite earlier to avoid getting nothing.¡± ¡°You all think Caroline is a perfect trump card, then just wait and see. Let¡¯s see what the result is like!¡± Arya¡¯s indifference appearance added a bit of steadiness to her. Davina stared at her fiercely because Arya¡¯s attitude was very angry. She mustpletely destroy Arya and let her not return to the entertainment circle. If she is allowed to return, she will only be a time bomb for thepany and Parker family. She must not let return. Otherwise, she will definitely trample them under her feet. ¡°You will pay the price for your arrogance today!¡± Davina ruthlessly threw this sentence and hung up the phone. ¡°Arya, I think Davina will not let it go.¡± Luna said worriedly. ¡°Today¡¯s situation is not caused by me alone. No matter what she does, I will not break down.¡± Arya was very clear that after the program was broadcasted, the Parker siblings would hate her even more. But even then, she did not regret what she did today. ¡°I will carefully watch the movements over there. You just need to concentrate on your work.¡± Luna patted her shoulder. At this time, she and Julia would fully support Arya. ¡°Furthermore, we still have the Dahua behind us. There will definitely be no problem!¡± Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Are You Sure? Thinking of that man, Arya¡¯s eyes gradually became gentle. The car drove into the manor and she saw that the entire corridor was surrounded by flowers. Allen was wearing a shirt and reading documents on the chair. When he heard the assistant¡¯s voice, he looked up and stared straight at Arya who walked out of the car. He handed the documents to the side and gave a few orders. The, he walked over with his long legs. ¡°Are you tired?¡± he lowered his head slightly and held her hand. Then, he walked side by side to the dining table in the manor. ¡°I don¡¯t know when you guys will be back, so I only prepared some appetizers ¡­¡± Seeing the delicacies on the table, Arya¡¯s heart softened. A man who was like an emperor not only traveled across the sea to apany her but also prepared these meticulously every time. He could not only bring her to see the prosperity of the world, but he could also give her the utmost care in her life. In this world, no matter where she was, there would always be such a person who treated her like a treasure. Arya¡¯s eyes turned slightly red. She had thrown aside all the worries and fatigue of her work. At this moment, she only wanted to be his woman. ¡°Allen ¡­¡± She turned around and looked up at him. She leaned close to his ear and said softly. The man¡¯s ck eyes lit up. He pulled Arya¡¯s shoulder and asked seriously, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Arya did not answer in words. Her clear and affectionate eyes had already exined everything. She did not need time to prove that Allen was her true man. She wanted topletely belong to him. She did not want to bear all the thorns alone. She believed that this man could give her a beautiful future. Ever since she got married, it was him who gave Arya a sense of security. She did not want him to wait any longer. ¡°Okay.¡± His thin lips spat out this word, leaving Luna and Julia to eat at the manor¡¯s dining table. He carried his newly married wife in his arms and walked into the bedroom. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. His gentle gaze looked at her face, ¡°Are you ready?¡± Arya gathered her courage and suppressed the tension in the depths of her heart. She tightly hugged him. ¡°Because of your concern and love, I can live so happily. Other than you, I don¡¯t want to be together with anyone for rest of my life. I really like you, that¡¯s why I feel that I must do this!¡± Her face was full of determination. There had never been a moment where she was more nervous than now, but she was also looking forward to it. Her love did not allow any impurities to be mixed into it. Just as she had said, once it started, it would not end easily. She would never regret taking this step. Allen was immersed in her passionate confession. He slowly hugged her waist and gently kissed her lips. ¡°I have been waiting to have you.¡± His desire was unreservedly disyed in front of her. Their body¡¯s temperature slowly rose, their touching and trembling made this feeling stronger¡­ Allen carried Arya to the bed and began to kiss her passionately. At first it was a little gentle but as the time passed his kiss became more and more violent. He was no longer satisfied with the kiss so his lips withdrew from her lips, and slowly moved downstream along her fair neck to her body¡­ The ambiguous atmosphere in the room permeated the air. Their rapid breathing could be heard in the room. Arya¡¯s slightly frowned as Allen entered her body and her hand that was on Allen¡¯s back clenched. ¡°Allen, it hurts ¡­¡± ¡°Rx, after sometime it will be alright¡­¡± He lowered his head and kissed her slightly. His forehead was covered with sweat as the sweat rolled down his face andnded on Arya¡¯s skin. This day was filled with happiness and beauty. Arya leaned against his chest and the nket wrapped around them. She looked at Allen¡¯s face, as she called his name softly. ¡°Allen¡­¡± Her finger slid across his thin lips. In the next second, she was captured by him. He flipped over and suppressed Arya. ¡°Looks like I haven¡¯t exhausted you to the extreme yet.¡± He still wanted to do it many times but he was afraid that it would hurt Arya. After all it was her first time and she would not be able to take it, so he reluctantly stopped. He did not expect this little demoness to be so energetic. Arya smiled sexily and gently blew on his ear. With a breath, Allen¡¯s eyes darkened. He leaned forward and once again thrown into chaos. Today no only their bodies but also their souls mixed together, making an inseparable bond between them. The next morning. Arya opened her eyes. She saw that she was in Allen¡¯s arms and he was looking at her. Half of his upper body was exposed in the air. His exceptionally attractive skin made her smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my man to be so pretty.¡± ¡°Good looking?¡± His cold voice rang out and he lightly tapped Arya¡¯s nose. ¡°You still have to watch it for the rest of your life, as long as you don¡¯t get tired of it.¡± Arya smiled and hugged him back, ¡°I will never get tired of it.¡± Being able to wake up in his arms and see the first ray of the sunlight made Arya feel that her entire life was filled with hope and happiness. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 I Will Prepare A Gift For You After spending the passionate night of love, the two of them went downstairs to eat breakfast together. The sweet atmosphere lingered around them. ¡°Arya, there is something¡­¡± Julia walked over and wanted to say something but stopped. ¡°Speak.¡± Arya looked up and said. She put down the chopsticks in her hand. ¡°The production team of ¡®Behind the Scenes¡¯ will hold a small party tonight to celebrate the sess of filming. They invite you to ¡­¡± Under normal circumstances, this kind of invitation was not easy to refuse, but because Caroline was also one of the invitations, she and Daniel will attend together. Arya thought for a bit, ¡°Reply to them, I will be there on time.¡± Julia admired Arya¡¯s courage and hurriedly went to prepare. Allen sat by the said and nodded approvingly, ¡°Well done.¡± Arya smiled and deliberately said coquettishly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will be bullied when I go out?¡± Hearing that, the man frowned, ¡°Is there anyone who can bully you?¡± At first, he was worried that there would be many difficulties in shooting this time, but he gradually realized. Arya was a rational and emotional woman. She clearly understood what she wanted. It was precisely because of this that he was even more infatuated with her personal charm. After receiving news that Arya would appear, Caroline ordered her assistant to prepare the most beautiful dress for her. She must let everyone see that she was the brightest star. That night, when the banquet door opened, Caroline wore a gorgeous long dress and held Daniel¡¯s arm as she slowly walked into the main hall with a sweet smile. ¡°Director Parker, so you and Caroline ¡­¡± ¡°We are preparing to get engaged.¡± Daniel patted Caroline¡¯s hand. He had already decided on this matter. Since he had already broken up with Arya, he had to give Caroline an exnation. No matter what happened in the future, he would not care about the few years of rtionship he had with Arya anymore. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Just as they were talking, Arya walked in with Luna and Julia. Arya¡¯s simple clothing was not inconspicuous, but it was verypatible with her temperament. The gentleness in her movements made people unable to move their eyes away. Caroline looked at Daniel¡¯s eyes and looked at Arya. She pulled his arm tightly, ¡°Arya, did you hear that?¡± This question was full of gunpowder. Davina put down the champagne ss and walked in front of Arya, ¡°the past has passed. In the future, they will be a pair and Caroline will also gain a firm foothold in the entertainment circle and be the new movie queen. You will bless them, right?¡± Davina stared at Arya¡¯s face and wanted to see her painful expression. She spent all her efforts to go against thepany just to affect Daniel¡¯s attention. Now that she knew that they were engaged, it must be very ufortable ¡­ ¡°No matter how famous a woman is, no matter how sessful she is, there must be a man who is willing to take care of her by her side. Caroline is very lucky to have Daniel¡¯s love, and you and Daniel are destined to have no fate. In the future, in thepany, I hope you can keep your distance from him and not let outsiders see you as a joke.¡± The surrounding people were all stunned. They did not expect that they were actually ¡­ Jason frowned at the side. He heard someone say to him, ¡°No wonder Caroline always wanted to cover up Arya¡¯s brilliance when filming.¡± ¡°When are they getting engaged?¡± Arya asked. ¡°Recently.¡± The current situation was very beneficial to Caroline. After this international reality show was broadcasted, Caroline¡¯s poprity would greatly increase. In addition, Caroline¡¯s performance ¡®The River and One Dream¡¯ score was not bad, so it was only matter of time before she won movie queen¡¯s position. ¡°Okay, I will prepare an engagement gift for them.¡± Arya picked up the the champagne ss. The indifferent smile on her face was very ring. Caroline let go of Daniel¡¯s hand and walked towards Arya. ¡°I know you feel very ufortable. You don¡¯t need to prepare gifts, as long as you stay away from Daniel in the future!¡± ¡°You think too much.¡± Arya was not interested in talking to them anymore. She calmly turned around and went to eat with Luna and Julia. But Caroline did not have any intention of letting her go. After the gathering ended, she stopped Arya. ¡°You are still an artist of Brilliant Entertainment and I am about to be the owner of thepany. You have already lost. You havepletely lost. You havepletely lost to me!¡± ¡°Stop dreaming about obtaining something that doesn¡¯t belong to you. If you recognize your own position, I will tell Daniel in the future to give you a chance to continue acting. But remember, you will never be able to surpass me!¡± Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 It Is My Honor To Be Able To Help You ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back first. There is no need to waste time with her.¡± Daniel looked at Caroline tenderly and then raised his head to look at Arya. His eyes were filled with coldness, ¡°Caroline¡¯s meaning is what I mean. After returning to the country, you better cooperate with thepany¡¯s arrangements.¡± Arya replied indifferently, ¡°Apart from this, is there anything else?¡± Although she said these words calmly, it made Caroline very ufortable. ¡°Daniel, you heard it. It was kind to advise her. She still doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her.¡± Daniel gave Arya a meaningful look. ¡°Wake up. I can¡¯t be with you again. No matter what you do to attract my attention, it¡¯s impossible. In my eyes, Caroline is the only one in my eyes.¡± In their eyes, Arya was in extreme pain. That was why she did not care at all. Caroline became even more proud when she heard Daniel¡¯s words. She felt that she hadpletely defeated Arya. ¡°Luna, let¡¯s go back. This ce is very noisy.¡± ¡°You!¡± Daniel clenched his fists. Davina stopped him, ¡°Forget it. Arya has no chance. When she returns, teach her the rules of the entertainment circle well!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged everything. All the news here has been spread to the country. Once this program is broadcasted, Caroline will definitely be famous.¡± Daniel said and wrapped his arm around Caroline¡¯s shoulder. Outside the door, Luna took a deep breath, ¡°Arya, I almost couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. They are too arrogant. I really want them to know the truth!¡± Arya had long recognized the true face of that scumbag man. She had her own brand new life and love. How could she pursue him relentlessly? Julia nodded at the side, expression her agreement. ¡°It¡¯s not the time yet.¡± Arya said calmly. Just as she was about to get into the car, she saw Jason rushing over with two assistants. ¡°Arya, wait a minute.¡± Jason panted, ¡°Luckily I caught up. I have a very good news for you. I wonder if you are willing to ept it?¡± His assistant handed him a contract. ¡°LKU is a luxury brand that ourpany has been working with for a long time. They want to invite you to endorse a limited edition female handbag for the next season and be the only spokesperson in Asia.¡± This brand only had one exclusive store in China. Every year, the limited edition bags would be sold out within a few days. Moreover, the price was high. It was the favorite brand of upper-ss women. Being able to get the favor of this brand was a good opportunity for Arya. ¡°I originally wanted to talk to you in detail during the gathering, but due to the people of Brilliant Entertainment, I understand that those are your personal matters. Moreover, this opportunity is very good. I want to introduce you to sign the contract alone and inform your Brokerage Agencyter.¡± Arya knew very well how rare this opportunity was. Her eyes were filled with excitement, ¡°Jason, this is really good news!¡± ¡°Are you willing to ept it?¡± ¡°Of course! And I also want to sincerely thank you. Under such circumstances, you are willing to help me.¡± Arya reached out her hand to Jason and smiled. ¡°You will be movie queen again in the Grand m. You will even obtain greater glory. It is my honor to be able to help you.¡± Jason replied with a smile. Luna and Julia almost screamed in excitement. When Caroline kept endorsing those unpopr products, Arya had already stood up. It¡¯s on the other step. Her height was iparable to Caroline. When they found out, they would probably flip the table in anger. ¡°I will arrange a time with them.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Jason watched Arya¡¯s car leave. Fortunately, he did not listen to Davina and missed the opportunity to work with such a good actor. Arya looked at the street outside the window and smiled in relief. ¡°Daniel arranged for tomorrow¡¯s flight. This time, it will be dyed again. I wonder if they will agree?¡± ¡°Davina wants Caroline to stay here for a few more days and get to know more directors and producers. The reason why she wants me to go back first is to pave the way for Caroline. She wants to announce to domestic media that Caroline is the female lead in this shooting.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Julia looked at Arya and asked her what she meant. ¡°If I don¡¯t leave, Caroline will still have the chance to humiliate me. She will be very happy.¡± Arya did not care about those few words of inconsequential sarcasm. ¡°I will immediately return the ne ticket.¡± Luna said. ¡°It is best to wait with them until the program is broadcast and see how angry Caroline will be. Just thinking about it makes me happy.¡± ¡°Julia, you should know more about the LKU brand. Since we are going to cooperate, I want to make sufficient preparations.¡± ¡°Okay, I will do it as soon as possible!¡± Daniel had just sent Caroline back to her hotel when he received a call from Luna. He shouted angrily, ¡°Do you still have me in your eyes?¡± Arya had repeatedly rejected thepany¡¯s arrangements and did not take him seriously. ¡°Anyway, we don¡¯t have much work back home. We can rx here. No problem, right?¡± After saying that, Luna hung up. Caroline went closer to Daniel. She smiled and held his hand. ¡°Forget it. She is already defeated by me. Let her stay. Let¡¯s see how I humiliate her!¡± ¡°Daniel, we are about to get engaged. I don¡¯t want you to worry about her anymore.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. She gently leaned against Daniel¡¯s chest. ¡°I want you to only have me and our child in your heart¡­¡± Daniel wanted such an obedient woman. He hugged Caroline back. ¡°Regardless of whether Arya was alive or dead, it had nothing to do with me.¡± Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 What Good Would It Do You To Destroy Me Like This? While Davina was paving the way for Caroline and bringing her to dinner with the directors, Arya took the LKU contract. This was something that something that the higher ups of Brilliant Entertainment dreamed of and could not refuse. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. A few dayster, ¡®Behind the Scenes¡¯ was broadcasted. As a brand new reality show, there were already two Eastern female artists participating in it. It attracted a lot of attention and became a trend. ¡°Did you watch it yesterday? This episode of ¡®Behind the Scenes¡¯ was filmed too well!¡± ¡°Yeah, I watched it three times. That actress acted too well and she looked so good!¡± ¡°Really? I haven¡¯t seen it yet. I¡¯m downloading it now!¡± In just a few hours, the download volume of ¡®Behind the Scenes¡¯ had exceeded billions of people. Discussion on the forums and Tieba forums were booming. The segments of the selected video were reposted crazily on the inte. The scenes were all focused on Arya. She became the synonym for Eastern female artist. The overwhelming hot search made her name extremely popr. The program¡¯s attention had reached an unprecedented level. Many directors and producers wanted to get the actor¡¯s contact information, her face and acting skills, as well as her calmness in the face of the camera. She had attracted countless fans for her¡­ The fact that this program could produce such a good response had a very important with the actors participating in it. Caroline thought that she would definitely be able to suppress Arya¡¯s limelight, but she did not expect¡­ that she would be Arya¡¯s foil. Hot Search List, forum, Tieba did not have her name at all. It was as if Arya was the only one invited during the filming. She sat in front of the screen and looked at Arya¡¯s expression during the interview. Looking at her acting during the show, she could not deny that she was indeed inferior to Arya. Furthermore, the distance between them was unimaginable. But¡­ she could not admit defeat like this. Two dayster, the investors of ¡®Behind the Scenes¡¯ held a celebration banquet. As the female stars in the show, Arya and Caroline also had to attend. Caroline changed her usual luxurious style and changed into a high-cored long dress with an exposed back. Together with the delicate diamond bracelet on her wrist, she looked elegant and beautiful. She still held Daniel¡¯s arm and had a sweet smile on her face. On the other side was Davina who apanied them into the venue. She walked two steps forward and saw Arya who was talking to Jason. ¡°You haven¡¯t returned to China yet. Then we can go back together. I¡¯ve received a lot of endorsements and need to go back to work quickly.¡± Caroline wanted to give Arya a show of strength. ¡°Can your body still be so tough?¡± Arya¡¯s gaze slid across her lower abdomen, ¡°You still need to rest more.¡± Caroline snorted and was about to retaliate when seven or eight reporters surrounded her. She immediately put on a smile and prepared to receive an interview, but she did not expect that their cameras and microphones were all aimed at Arya. ¡°Miss Arya ¡­¡± ¡°This program¡¯s response is very good. Do you have anything to tell the audience?¡± Jason hurriedly brought the security guards to protect Arya as they walked into the main hall of the banquet. They avoided the reporters¡¯ interview and Caroline just stood there. The reporters just patted her and walked in. ¡°Caroline, it¡¯s okay.¡± Daniel patted her shoulder. He had not paid attention to the news on the inte and did not know what was going on. Davina¡¯s eyes were cold. Because of Arya¡¯s appearance, there was apuse and cheers in the main hall. The host agreed to the investors¡¯ request and invited Arya and Caroline to go on stage. ¡°I am honored to introduce these two to everyone. They are artists from the Brilliant Entertainment, Miss Arya and Miss Caroline.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes almost all looked at Arya. They did not expect her to be more beautiful and elegant than in the camera. But they did not have a deep impression of Caroline. ¡°Her acting is not good. One look and it is very fake.¡± ¡°Yes, I skipped all the scenes of her appearance. Maybe she is a neer to theirpany. The company wants to tie the two of them up to sell.¡± ¡°When she acts, she only knows how to re at others. She is far from Arya.¡± These discussions made Caroline unable to get off the stage. She thought that Arya was deliberately ying tricks on Jason to embarrass her. She stared at Arya on the spot, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so ruthless. We are all artists of the samepany. What good would it do you to destroy me like this? Buying the people here to humiliate me, this kind of despicable means is too disgusting.¡± ¡°What?¡± Arya frowned coldly. She felt that Caroline¡¯s imagination was too rich. She relied on strength and not behind the scenes like them. She disdained doing so. ¡°You are all in the same group¡­ I should not havee for this kind of activity!¡± Caroline stomped her feet and walked down from the stage. When the investors saw this scene, they exchange a few words with the staff and all had stern expressions. This actor did not know manners. Jason walked over and heard Caroline stillining to Daniel. ¡°These people are too much. They must have taken Arya¡¯s money¡­¡± ¡°Miss Caroline, everyone present today has seen this episode. Everyone has seen your performance with Arya. Your current actions are very unprofessional and irrational.¡± ¡°Ha, you have been siding with Arya since the beginning. Who knows if there is any unclear rtionship between the two of you!¡± ¡°Yours words are too ignorant! With your acting skills, we regret inviting you to participate in the show. You are apletely transparent person. Many people feel that your acting is terrible when they see it.¡± ¡°You are talking nonsense¡­¡± ¡°Nonsense? Take a good look at thements online.¡± Caroline looked at the people around them who were discussing animatedly. When she saw the distain in their eyes, her heart fiercely twisted. ¡°Daniel, is what they said true?¡± She was the most promising artist in the Brilliant Entertainment and had received so many endorsements. How could she not have any acting skills? She hadpletely be Arya¡¯s stepping stone. Seeing Arya standing on the stage and shining brightly, Caroline seemed to have been pped hard. She did not have any acting skills! The reason she could stand here was because of thepany. Otherwise, she, Caroline Bet, would probably be stopped at the door. She staggered half a step back and tightly grabbed Daniel¡¯s arm, ¡°Impossible ¡­¡± Those people only had Arya in their eyes. She could not even win against Arya. How to talk about her future! ¡°Daniel, it¡¯s impossible that I don¡¯t have any sense of existence. Arya must be ying tricks on purpose. She is jealous of me. That¡¯s why she treats me like this.¡± Daniel nodded. ¡°Arya, you have gone too far.¡± Their words were groundless. In order to find somefort, they had to pour dirty water on Arya. ¡°Me? When filming, everyone saw very clearly that the role was chosen by her. The scene was yed by her. Could it be that I can control her actions? Her own ability is not good, it has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°No ¡­¡± ¡°If you really want to promote her, then think about how to improve herself. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ll be relying on hype for the rest of your life?¡± Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 You Threatened Me! Arya took a sip of the champagne in her ss. Jason looked at the time and walked onto the stage to announce to everyone. ¡°Attention everyone, there are two other guests here today. They are the people in charge of the LKU.¡± Everyone was shocked. This brand acted in a high-profile manner. However, very few people could get in touch with them. No one knew who they were here for tonight. As soon as they appeared, they announced a piece of heavy news, ¡°We are here today for our new product¡¯s spokesperson, Miss Arya! She will be our brand¡¯s spokesperson for Asia.¡± The opportunity that many people dreamed of fell into Arya¡¯s hands just like that. She will be a celebrity at the peak of her poprity. This high endorsement fee represents a very high starting point! These were things that Caroline could notpare to. She was so angry that her face turned pale and her head was dizzy. If she did not rely on Daniel, she would have already fallen. Compared to the endorsement by LKU, her endorsement were not worth mentioning. ¡°You didn¡¯t receive an endorsement without thepany¡¯s permission?¡± Daniel did not care about anything else and asked Arya. When they heard the news at this time, Daniel and Davina felt that they had been fooled by Arya. They spent so much money to support Caroline and also spent a lot of efforts to contact the filming this time. They did not expect Arya to benefit from this. Daniel could not ept this point. ¡°You can tell me what happened between you and me in private. What you did clearly embarrassing thepany!¡± ¡°Embarrassed?¡± Arya slowly turned around. ¡°The contract was approved by the higher-ups of thepany. It was stamped by the board of directors. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask. Also, I want to remind you that Caroline and I are both artists who signed contracts with thepany. You are so partial to her. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be to keep your position as the president?¡± Although the Parker family had the majority of Brilliant Entertainment¡¯s shares, the board of directors still had the right to dismiss Daniel. ¡°You threatened me!¡± Daniel was extremely angry. He looked at Arya in disbelief. He did not expect her to say such a thing. However, he could not refute it. He had spent a lot of time and effort on Caroline, including this overseas shoot. In order to please Caroline, there were many unexinable expenses in the company¡¯s ounts. If it were to be reported to the board of directors, he¡­ He had tried his best to persuade the board of directors to support Caroline, but in the end, Arya made a name for herself! On the other hand, after this failure, Caroline¡¯s reputation once again fell. How would he pave the way for her in the future to find resources? All kinds of difficulties made the Parker siblings¡¯ hearts very ufortable. Davina wished she could tear Arya into pieces. She never dreamed that Arya would actually have the ability to get the title of the spokesperson of the LKU Asia. In the future, in the Brilliant Entertainment, she would be unmatched. If this continued, the person who would be pointed at would only be Caroline. ¡°Take her away!¡± Davina saw that Caroline was already in a daze and hurriedly urged Daniel. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. The three of them almost ran away. The moment they got into the car, Caroline burst into tears. When Daniel saw her so sad, he was both angry and helpless, ¡°Sister, what should we do now? Do we really want to see Aryae back?¡± ¡°She openly provoked me. It¡¯s a dream for her toe back!¡± On the other side, Allen sat in the office and listened to the assistant¡¯s report. His deep ck eyes were full of coldness, ¡°Keep an eye on Davina¡¯s movements. I don¡¯t want anyone to affect Arya.¡± ¡°Yes, CEO.¡± The Dahua Entertainment¡¯s newswork was very well-informed. He was able to know Davina¡¯s n at the first possible moment. If anyone dared to have designs on his woman, don¡¯t me him for being ruthless. Looking at the time on his watch, he took off his suit jacket from the hanger and drove to the banquet hotel. Fifteen minutester, Arya walked out with her handbag. She saw Allen holding a dark blue umbre and standing on the street waiting for her. The city that was washed by the rain was exceptionally quiet. She heard the sound of her high heels and walked in front of him.¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Her eyes were full of smiles. They were going back to China tomorrow. Allen had stayed with her for a long time. The documents that needed his signature were probably piled up like a mountain. ¡°I miss you.¡± His thin lips curled up slightly and revealed a considerate smile. He took off his coat and draped it over Arya¡¯s shoulder. Then, he handed the umbre to Arya and directly picked her up from the waist. There was no indifference in his eyes like an emperor. There was only gentleness towards his wife. ¡°Allen¡­¡± ¡°The parking lot is a little far.¡± Arya did not push him away at all. Her little head leaned against his chest and acted spoiled, ¡°I really hope that tomorrow will nevere. I want to continue walking like this with you.¡± ¡°If you like, we can settle down here.¡± Allen¡¯s voice was deep and pleasant to hear. When he said this, he did not hesitate at all. These words were sweet to Arya¡¯s heart. She looked seriously at Allen¡¯s side profile. ¡°Okay, when you retire.¡± Allen looked at her and quickened his pace. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Arya blinked and hugged his neck tightly. ¡°I can¡¯t wait. I want you.¡± ¡­ Arya came back and reyed the legend of movie queen¡­ A movie star who was once misunderstood by everyone was reborn from the ashes. A good show was yed in front of the camera. Her delicate facial features conquered the whole world. In addition, she became the only spokesperson of the LKU in Asia in one fell swoop. Arya¡¯s value had increased more than ten times. The domestic fans had automatically formed fan clubes. Arya¡¯s influence in the entertainment industry had also increased. Compared to little Caroline, who snatched her fianc¨¦e, she used her own strength to prove that those old stories were all rumors. Caroline¡¯s dream that was about toe true was like a giant wheel that hit an iceberg and sank into the sea. She mmed the table with hatred, ¡°She must have used some unspeakable means!¡± Originally, she wanted to use Arya to step on her head and gain fame and fortune, but in the end, she became a big joke. Caroline was not convinced no matter what. Davina and Daniel were also very angry but they were calmer than her. ¡°Caroline, this matter is already a foregone conclusion. After leaving this door, you cannot show any worry. Otherwise, if you are captured by the reporters, you will be the one to be hurt.¡± Davina said and turned to look at Daniel. ¡°I know that the board of directors has given you a lot of pressure. This matter needs to be taken into consideration!¡± ¡°Sister, it is already very chaotic now. What do you want me to do?¡± Daniel frowned. ¡°I can ask uncle for help or ¡­¡± Davina also hoped that the situation would turn better. Her uncle was the deputy director of an overseas investmentpany and knew many big directors in the entertainment industry. If he came out, he would definitely be able to stop Arya from making aeback. It¡¯s just that Daniel¡¯s rtionship with him had always been bad and had rarely contacted him over the years. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it again. My mind is in a mess right now, I don¡¯t want to talk about these things anymore.¡± Daniel stood up. He was a little impatient. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Company Decision Davina was about to say something when her phone ring. It was thepany phone. When she heard the assistant finish, she was shocked, ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Sister Davina, the CEO is very angry because the filming of ¡®Behind the Scenes¡¯ this time has a very bad influence on thepany. What he means is that you should go back to your country to rest for a while and give you a long vacation.¡± ¡°What!¡± Davina¡¯s mind was nk. She never thought that this incident would affect her. ¡°Where is the CEO? I will go and see him immediately!¡± ¡°No need. He has appointed someone else to rece you. You have gone too far this time. The CEO still does not know about your rtionship with Caroline. If he knows, then¡­ I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be as simple as a long vacation. If thepany holds you ountable, you won¡¯t be able to make a name for yourself in this circle.¡± ¡°Furthermore, this incident has caused thepany to lose more than 100 million. I think you will be in debt if you don¡¯t leave.¡± In just a few minutes, Davina¡¯s career that she had worked hard for many years was destroyed. She did not even have the chance to call the other party and beg for mercy. She was sentenced to death. Her face was ashen. When she looked up again, her eyes filled with anger. ¡°Daniel, it is all over. I was miserably harmed by that slut Arya.¡± She used thepany¡¯s resources to pave the way for Caroline and tarnished Arya¡¯s reputation. However, the Directing Team saw through it and affected thepany¡¯s image. After that, Arya relied on this episode to film a big fire. This unexpected result made thepany¡¯s upper echelons very unhappy. It was just that she was not willing to ept it. Why was Arya able to step on her head so recklessly! ¡°Big sister, are you okay?¡± Daniel was a little afraid of her eyes. ¡°I want to go back. I want to go back!¡± Davina almost fell into madness. She walked back and forth in the room and kept muttering, ¡°I want topletely destroy Arya. I want to use her and rise again!¡± Davina herself was an agent. After she made a few celebrities famous, she stayed overseas to work. She absolutely could not let Aryae back. ¡°Sister, calm down.¡± Daniel looked at Caroline and walked to Davina¡¯s side. He advised softly, ¡°This time we used Arya and already have a falling out with her. How could she agree to let you take her? Also, Julia is the spy we sent to her side.¡± ¡°Julia? Do you think she is still one of you?¡± Davian raised her head and stopped Daniel from continuing, ¡°I have already decided. Since Arya wants toe back, I will make here back. Then, when she is at her brightest time, I willpletely destroy her! I want everyone to know that I am the one who made her famous!¡± All of Davina¡¯s ns were for her own sake. But Caroline could not sit still. This way, she and Arya could notpare. ¡°Sister Davina, you are too excited now. Let¡¯s sit down and think about it. Maybe there is a better way?¡± Once Arya was promoted by thepany, she would lose all her position. She could not let that happen. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Davina knew Caroline¡¯s thoughts too well. She snorted, ¡°I fell to this stage because of you. You already have Daniel and be our family¡¯s daughter-inw. Do you still want to be a top female star? There is no such thing as a perfect match in this world!¡± She picked up her handbag, mmed the door and left. Caroline was very ufortable with these words. It was true that she already had Daniel, but so what? Crushing Arya and bing the movie queen was still her dream. ¡°Caroline, don¡¯t be angry. We will discuss this matter when we return home.¡± Daniel did not really support Davina¡¯s idea but since things hade to this, he had no choice but topromise. He could only slowlyfort Caroline. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Mr Jones, Don¡¯T me Me Luna and Julia escorted Arya onto the boarding gate. After Arya got on the ne, she could still see the sign outside the window that she was both moved and moved. Because of their love, she had the motivation to work harder. She would definitely produce better works and not let them regret supporting her. ¡°Arya, I seem to see the past.¡± Luna said agitatedly, ¡°At that time, your fans were also so enthusiastic!¡± Arya smiled and did not answer. She still had a long way to go¡­ After the nended there were still many fans waiting at the airport, but Caroline and Daniel¡¯s flight was also today! But there were no fans waiting at the airport. When Arya was surrounded by fans to sign, Daniel took Caroline and left from the other side. They were so lonely that no one cared about them. Danielforted Caroline along the way, worried that she would be stimted and affect her body and child. But the more heforted Caroline, the more he realized how wrong he was. He misjudged Arya¡¯s character and strength. If he had not been so extreme back then, there might still be room for negotiation now. Thinking of Arya¡¯s calm expression, he was very upset. In the past, Arya would never treat him like this, but now, she wanted topletely crush Caroline and even surpass the Brilliant Entertainment. With time, the sess Arya could achieve might not be something he could imagine. Letting her go like this, it was better to think of another way¡­ Arya¡¯s value had increased by more than ten times. This was a good thing for Brilliant Entertainment, but when Daniel saw Caroline, he could not be happy. Arya stepping on Caroline like this today, she might treat him like this in the future! Daniel¡¯s intuition told him that he could not wait to be killed. After he sent Caroline home, he directly rushed to thepany to deal with these matters. Caroline stood on the balcony on the second floor. The light in her eyes dimmed bit by bit. ¡°I want to know who Jinge Movie Queen¡¯s judges are this year!¡± She said coldly to her assistant. She originally wanted to use this shoot to make herself famous, but she did not expect Arya to get a good review. If Jinge Movie Queen¡¯s evaluation failed again, what was the use of keeping the child in her womb? She indeed did get Daniel¡¯s love but what she wanted was far more than that! So what if she was the mistress of Brilliant Entertainment? She wanted to win, she wanted to defeat Arya. ¡°Are you really going to do this?¡± The assistant looked at her with aplicated expression. ¡°If Director Daniel finds out, I¡¯m afraid you guys¡­¡± Other than the unspoken rules, what else could Caroline exchange for? But if she took this step, it was hard to turn back. ¡°I¡¯m not even afraid. What are you afraid of? After this shooting, Davina¡¯s attitude towards me is not as good as before. She still needs to help Arya! That¡¯s what I said. When Arya really bes famous, will I still have room to settle down in Brilliant Entertainment?¡± ¡°You are already engaged to Director Daniel. Perhaps you can take this opportunity to take a good rest ¡­¡± The assistant continued to persuade. ¡°Rest? In order to be Daniel¡¯s woman, I have to give up my life. No, I can¡¯t live like that!¡± Caroline would not be like Arya, waiting until she was abandoned by a man before finding a way out for herself. Through this matter, she finally realized that Daniel could not make her popr. She just wanted to find a man who was the most helpful to her life. ¡­ Allen smelled the aroma of dinner as soon as he entered the home. He walked into the kitchen, picked Arya up, and kissed her deeply on the lips. ¡°You ¡­¡± She only said one word before he carried her into the bedroom. ¡°Your hands are the hands of a future superstar. I¡¯ll cook for you in the future.¡± He looked at her dotingly, his starry eyes filled with love. ¡°But I also want to do something for my man.¡± Arya reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck, lightly kissing his thin lips, ¡°Eat first, then I will do as you wish.¡± Allen enjoyed her coquettish behavior. He pulled his tie off. ¡°I won¡¯t let you run away so easily.¡± ¡°As you wish!¡± Arya smiled mischievously and continued to cook dinner in the kitchen. After a while, two dishes and a soup were served to the table. ¡°If it¡¯s not done well, Mr. Jones, don¡¯t me me.¡± Arya carefully prepared the food for him with a gentle smile. ¡°Arya, you are the most perfect woman I have ever seen.¡± In front of others, she was the movie queen. At home, she was only his wife. ¡°You are also the most perfect man I have ever seen.¡± ¡°If we continue to tter each other like this, the food will be cold.¡± Allen smiled and started to eat. This extraordinary marriage had such simple happiness. This was something that many people in the entertainment circle could not obtain. Arya¡¯s pure radiance shone. Allen put down his chopsticks, ¡°Caroline and Brilliant Entertainment has been severely damaged this time. You have to be careful.¡± His information had always been urate. At this moment, he looked at Arya with worry in his eyes. It was not that he did not believe in Arya¡¯s strength, but in this circle, there were too many people who were scheming behind her back. He could protect Arya, but he didn¡¯t want Arya to be harmed in the slightest. ¡°I understand. I didn¡¯t receive a call from thepany. They are probably thinking about countermeasures. Although Daniel is the CEO of thepany, there are so many things that need to passed through the board of directors. I just got the endorsement contract from LKU. They do not dare to directly target me. Arya held Allen¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. For you, I will protect myself.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Their eyes met. The rtionship between the husband and wife slowly deepened. It was as if they were the only two in this world. At the same time, amotion broke out in the movie industry in the country. The artist Caroline, who was highly respected by Brilliant Entertainment, had be the stepping stone to anger movie queen. The dirt from the past had been dug out by others, including how she managed to interfere with Daniel and Arya¡¯s rtionship and sessfully be the mistress. Her fan club was only left with an empty shell. The photos and the posts that were circted online made Caroline¡¯s reputation fall to rock bottom. The entire Brilliant Entertainment was busy with Caroline¡¯s matter. Otherwise, let alonepeting with Jinge Movie Festival, she might not even able to take on a movie. Thepany¡¯s financial resources and manpower for her would all go to waste. Because after that program was broadcast, Arya used her strength to prove herself. On the other hand, Caroline was proved as a vase, a third rated actress who relied on her body to get promoted. Many entertainment reports took out the photos that they had taken in the past andpared them together. Caroline¡¯s expression in every movie was very simple and stiff. She used ring technique and her acting skills that did not improve at all to earn money. Reality proved that her acting skills had a lot of room for improvement. If they could not turn the situation around, it would not take long for Caroline¡¯s four words topletely disappear from the entertainment circle. This was the cruelty of this circle. When you be famous, all the eyes of the world are focused on you. Once you start to go downhill, there will be no room for you to turn the tables. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Could It Be That Who Is Stronger Than Her Owes Her? On the other hand, not only Arya umted a lot of poprity this time, many directors also wanted to coborate with Arya. With the LKU endorsement as the starting point, Arya¡¯s path of recovery would be wider and wider, and the quality of the endorsement would be higher and higher. In name, Arya was an artist of Brilliant Entertainment. Thepany¡¯s upper echelons were very satisfied with her good development prospects, but Daniel could not be happy at all. The current situation was contrary to his n. If it was really like what Caroline said, Arya would step on him after hereback. What should he do? He had asked Arya to go back to thepany to discuss the contract several times but Luna had rejected him with the excuse that Arya was shooting an advertisement. In the history of the entertainment circle, Arya was probably the one who neglected to sign a contract with thepany most. Arya did not deliberately avoid him, but she knew that this shooting opportunity was not easy toe by. She wanted to focus on her work. The second day after the shooting ended, Arya returned to the company. As soon as she returned to thepany, she was invited into Daniel¡¯s office by his secretary. ¡°Arya, take a sit.¡± When Daniel saw here in, his expression was veryplicated. ¡°Luna said you were looking for me urgently.¡± Arya sat on the sofa with a calm expression and kept a distance from Daniel. ¡°You have seen the situation after returning to China. Thepany is happy for you to receive the endorsement of LKU and will also fight for a lot of resources for you in the future. So don¡¯tpete with Caroline, okay?¡± Arya slowly raised her eyes and her eyes were calm without any ripple. ¡°Did I fight with her? What she does not have the ability to do, if I do those things that mean I snatch her things? Could it be that everyone in the circle who is stronger than her owes her?¡± ¡°Arya, your words¡­¡± Daniel forcefully swallowed the second half of his sentence. The cruelty of the circle was not aimed at a certain person. Arya was right. If the person had a smooth journey today was Caroline, he would only be happy for her. He could not do anything to Arya. Daniel turned his eyes and looked at Julia who was behind Arya. ¡°Okay, I am in a hurry to find you. I am not looking for a fight with you. I want to tell you some good news.¡± Daniel took out a proposal officially. ¡°This overseas shoot has brought considerable benefits to thepany. The board of directors decided to support you after the meeting.¡± ¡°What are the conditions?¡± Arya¡¯s tone was very calm. She knew better than anyone else how the Brilliant Entertainment issued their cards. They had spent so much money on Caroline, so it was impossible for them to suddenly look at her. Support her? Arya would never believe it¡­ Otherwise, she would not have gone through so much trouble and be hostile with Daniel and his sister. Daniel did not expect Arya to have seen through everything. He put the proposal on the table and said, ¡°There are no conditions. I just want to give you the best resources. The first step is to appoint a new manager for you.¡± Julian looked at Daniel when she heard that. She was the person they sent to Arya¡¯s side. Now she suddenly changed. Did they find out that she sincerely sought refuge with Arya? Julia was a little nervous and could not help but stand by Arya¡¯s side. Having been in this circle for a long time, Arya understood the way it was. After thinking about it, she gave Julia aforting look and said to Daniel, ¡°Back then when you reced Luna, you did not inform me and now you still want to use the same old trick again?¡± Once Julia was reced, it meant that they had some doubts about Julia. No matter who Julia became in the future, her life would not be easy. Arya would not let those who sincerely followed her suffer. Even if they wanted to change, she would help Julia get the best position. Julia heard Arya¡¯s words and was very touched. The facts proved that Arya did not give up on her. She believed in Arya. ¡°This is thepany¡¯s decision and I do not have the right to speak. But you can rest assured that since thepany is prepared to support you, it will definitely arrange the best resources for you.¡± Daniel continued to persuade her, ¡°These are all for your future.¡± ¡°Then you have to tell me who the new manager is, right?¡± Arya continued to ask, ¡°What if she is not as professional as Julia?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. She is very experienced and will meet you officially in a few days. At that time, your schedule will also be carefully arranged. Take a good rest these few days and you will not have such afortable vacation in the future.¡± Daniel¡¯s words had a hidden meaning, but he did not reveal the identity of this new manager. Arya did not continue to argue with him. He kept saying that this was all arranged by thepany, but Arya was not stupid. They had already fallen out with each out. Daniel could not possibly arrange things for her. She had to take the initiative! Arya got up and walked out. After ncing at Julia, she stopped, ¡°She is still my manager now. I will take her away with me. Is that okay?¡± It was this sentence that made Julia even more moved. Arya had already gone through a lot of trouble to fight against thepany, but under such circumstances, she still did not abandon her. Which superstar could do this? Daniel frowned, ¡°Alright.¡± He found that he could not control Arya more and more. This feeling of losing control made him very ufortable. Arya brought Julia out. Luna was already waiting for them in the car. ¡°How is it? Daniel did not make things difficult for you guys, right?¡± ¡°He said thepany wanted to promote me and give me the best resources. He also said that he wanted to change a manager for me.¡± Arya calmly recounted what had just happened. ¡°Change again?¡± Luna knew they were ying tricks and could not sit still.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Daniel and the others did not care about Arya¡¯s wishes and forced Julia to Arya¡¯s side. Now that, Arya had developed well, who would they send to torture them? Suddenly, she thought of a person, ¡°Could it be¡­¡± ¡°He did not say. He had been hiding it all this time. So I think it should be her.¡± Julia looked at Arya and Luna¡¯s expressions and whispered a name, ¡°Davina?¡± Luna pped her hands and said angrily, ¡°The overseaspany has spread that Davina abused her power and harmed thepany¡¯s interests. She has already been on a long vacation and can¡¯t continue working there, so she came back to have ideas about you! I think they must be ying tricks behind the scenes. Arya, why don¡¯t we change thepany?¡± Arya definitely had the ability to change thepany now, but she did not want to do it. ¡°It¡¯s not the time yet.¡± Arya smiled meaningfully. Although she stood on the opposite side of Daniel, it did not mean that she wanted to leave Brilliant Entertainment. At least, not now. She had not defeated Caroline yet. Arya looked at Julia and Luna immediately understood, ¡°I will send you first and then Julia.¡± Arya nodded. She knew that Luna would help herfort Julia. After all, she had sincerely followed her and Arya did not wish to see her being manipted by Daniel. After returning to the vi, Allen had already prepared a bouquet of flowers for her to celebrate her first commercial on her way back. Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Support Her Decision Looking at his deep eyes, Arya smiled faintly and went forward to hug him. ¡°Thank you. You have contributed to this.¡± ¡°It is my honor to be able to serve Madam.¡± Allen gently kissed her forehead. His sexy and maic voice lingered in her ears. ¡°The Dahua has already prepared the contract and resting room. We are only waiting for the mistress.¡± If Arya could sign a contract with the Dahua, then she would be able to get far more than she had expected. ¡°Do you still remember what I said? I want to rely on myself. Right now, I don¡¯t have the confidence to hold your arm and stand beside you. So, give me a little more time and I will let everyone know that your woman is me.¡± ¡°The stronger you are, the more my heart aches for you. I respect your decision. No matter what, I will always be your strongest backing.¡± He had an entire entertainment empire and could work for her at any time. However, he had no choice but to watch her walk step by step to his side. This perseverance was not something every woman could achieve. It was just that he regretted that he did not meet Arya earlier so that she would not have to work as hard as she did today. It was preciously because of this that Arya was more worthy of being cherished by him. Arya wrapped her arms around his waist, ¡°It¡¯s so good to have you in my life.¡± ¡°Are you tired going to thepany today?¡± He smelled the fragrance of her body and his heart shook. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a bath to relieve your fatigue.¡± After saying that, he carried Arya to the bathroom. Arya¡¯s cheeks turned red and she lightly acknowledged. ¡­ Compared to Arya¡¯s conditions, Caroline¡¯s reputation fell. Even the Brilliant Entertainment¡¯s staff began to point at her. Caroline took this opportunity to take a leave to rest at home but secretly sent her assistant to check the names of the judges. Finally, she discovered that there was a judge who was once the Assistant Director of a film she filmed. He had always looked at her lustfully and even said some vague words before. ¡°Arrange it. I want to meet him.¡± Caroline did not have time to wait anymore. ¡°Caroline, maybe you tell Director Daniel. There are other ways. This kind of thing does not need you to go personally go.¡± The assistant persuaded her. He did not want to take this step. ¡°What can I say to him? He can¡¯t even protect me now. If I miss this opportunity, I will have nothing left!¡± Caroline clenched her fists tightly. She could not let ce all her bets on Daniel. Once the boat was overturned, she would have nothing left. She even had to watch Arya be famous again. She could only bid farewell to the entertainment circle. The assistant had no choice but to follow Caroline¡¯s instructions. Soon, they received a reply, but the other party¡¯s only request was to go to another ce with Caroline. The time was two days and one night. The assistant frowned in anger, ¡°He definitely has bad intentions!¡± Caroline gritted her teeth, ¡°Tell him, I will go to the airport on time.¡± ¡°You are still pregnant. What if he really does something? Caroline, think about it.¡± The assistant tried to pursue her. ¡°I have no way out. I cannot lose!¡± Caroline took a deep breath, ¡°Especially not to lose to Arya!¡± Seeing her persistent look, the assistant could only follow her instructions. ¡°When the timees, I will secretly follow you guys, just in case¡­¡± This waspletely Caroline¡¯s own n. Daniel did not know that she was nning such a dirty thing and did not know that he would be betrayed so thoroughly. Everything he did to Arya, the heavens would also do the same to Daniel. This kind of retribution was destined for him! Just as Caroline was about to go to see the judges, Davina had already taken care of thepany¡¯s matter and returned to China. When she saw Daniel, she asked about thepany¡¯s matters and Daniel answered each and every one of them. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Arya¡¯s poprity rise so quickly. Where does she live now?¡± Davina was very anxious. She wanted to control Arya as soon as possible. ¡°I still don¡¯t know¡­¡± Daniel shook his head, ¡°After she changed her apartment, she didn¡¯t tell the company her address.¡± ¡°What?¡± Davina was very surprised, ¡°Go and check immediately. You don¡¯t even know the most basic information. Sooner orter, you will be trampled on by her!¡± She was very angry at Daniel¡¯s unprofessional answer. The next morning, she called Daniel and Julia topany for a meeting. There were also the managers of Public Rtions Department and nning Department of thepany. It seemed that Davina indeed carefully nning for Arya, but Julia found that she actually treated Arya as a chess piece. While she helped Arya, she also controlled the speed at which Arya returned to the entertainment circle. The PowerPoint presentation showed Arya¡¯s work ns for the next year and basically did not have a vacation for an entire year. Every season, her works were well organized. From famous Directors¡¯ movies to popr TV series, plus countless endorsements and ads, if all these jobs were epted, it would greatly increase Arya¡¯s poprity. Daniel was a little shocked. He did not expect Arya to be chosen by so manypanies. The fees for these endorsements were far from Caroline¡¯s. Julia only listened to Davina¡¯s words and did not hand over the facts. As early as a week ago, Arya had already received invitation from three entertainmentpanies. Everypany¡¯s strength was above Brilliant Entertainment¡¯s. As long as Arya wanted to leave, she could do so at any time. Davina said proudly in the meeting room, ¡°I am confident that Arya will be a top female star in the country, but the prerequisite is that she must be an artist under me.¡± Julia did not express her opinion. After the meeting ended, she received thest assignment. Tonight, she brought Arya to the celebration banquet prepared by Brilliant Entertainment at seven o¡¯ clock on time. At the same time, it was Davina¡¯s previous appointment banquet. She found Arya in the shortest time possible and told her everything that happened during the meeting. ¡°Davina has made sufficient preparations. I think she will definitely be your manager.¡± ¡°Indeed¡­¡± Arya pulled Julia¡¯s hand, ¡°It has hard on you these days.¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Julia shook her head and looked firmly at Arya, ¡°No, I have learnt a lot from following you. Even if I do not be your manager in the future, I will still keep an eye on your movements. I will wait for the day when you be a grand m movie queen again!¡± Julia was very clear that with Arya¡¯s current strength, she was worthy of a more outstanding manager. And she could only apany Arya to this step. ¡°Thank you for your blessings. I also hope that you will be better in the future.¡± Julia was very d that she did not listen to Caroline¡¯s instructions and stood opposite of Arya. She was also very happy to be able to witness Arya taking her first step in hereback. Arya did not panic because of this matter. Instead, she went to the restaurant to meet Allen and conveniently told him about this matter while eating. ¡°You have ns?¡± Allen looked at her. ¡°Yes, I will not let them get away from this easily. If she wants to be my manager, it depends on whether she has the chance.¡± Arya was very confident. ¡°Okay then lets it go.¡± He looked at Arya dotingly. His woman was capable, so of course he was proud of her but he couldn¡¯t ignore her. Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Surprise That night, Arya appeared at the hotel where the celebration banquet was held on time. Not many big stars were invited. Although Arya was the main character, the real purpose of the celebration banquet was to introduce Davina. Arya was just a cover. From the opening to the entrance, Arya¡¯s performance was elegant and graceful. In her elegance, there was a unique temperament. She did not miss Daniel¡¯s meaningful gaze. She chose not to care about it and continued to chat with people around her. Davina wanted to publicly announce that she was Arya¡¯s manager at this kind of asion and caught Arya off guard. However, Arya had already prepared a ¡®surprise¡¯ for her and ced it in Davina¡¯s lounge. She believed that she had already seen it at this time. Daniel did not know Arya¡¯s n. He looked at the time and walked to the stage in the center, ¡°Everyone, thank you very much for attending tonight¡¯s banquet. Actually, I have something else to share with everyone.¡± He paused for a moment and smiled. ¡°Everyone knows that my sister Davina is a gold medal manager. She had made many big stars famous. She had decided to return to support my career and be the director of Brilliant Entertainment. I will invite her to go on stage and meet everyone!¡± Davina wore a beautiful long dress with a long tail. She lifted her chin proudly and walked to Daniel¡¯s side. Her eyes looked around the entire scene andnded on Arya. That gaze carried too manyplicated emotions. Anyone who was looked at like that would feel ufortable, but Arya smiled very calmly. ¡°Sister¡­¡± Daniel saw that Davina did not move and reminded her softly in her ear. Only then did Davina pick up the microphone, ¡°Everyone, I will work in the Brilliant Entertainment in the future and hope to have the opportunity to cooperate with everyone. I also hope that everyone will support ourpany¡¯s artistes. They are all very outstanding¡­¡± Listening to Davina¡¯s long speech, Daniel frowned. This was difference from their n. Seeing Davina step down the stage, he said a few simple words and chased after her, ¡°Sister, what happened to you just now?¡± ¡°It was Arya who threatened me!¡± Davina angrily turned her phone and showed Daniel a few photos. ¡°These are the packages that were sent to my lounge. I opened them and found three top entertainmentpanies that wanted to sign Arya and even CL Entertainment sent their invitation!¡± ¡°Could these be fake?¡± Daniel could not believe that Arya actually had such strength. It made CL, that level of Entertainment Company, throw out olive branches at her. ¡°I have looked at them carefully. They are all real. Arya is threatening us. If I say on stage that I want to be her manager, she will immediately jump out of thepany. At that time, we will be the ones who will be ridiculed!¡± The more Davina said, the angrier she got, ¡°She is mocking us. She calcted that we will not dare to do anything to her! Heh, I did not expect that I would actually fall into her hands.¡± ¡°Sis, calm down a bit¡­¡± Of course I have to calm down! I still need to think about how to deal with Arya in the future. If she dares to provoke me, I must trample her under my feet. Don¡¯t say that she wants toe back, I will make herpletely get out of the entertainment circle.¡± Daniel saw the viciousness in her eyes, ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Now both siblings realized that Arya was not easy to deal with. If they let their guard down like before, they would really be framed by her. ¡°You have to figure out Arya¡¯s true goals. Does she want Caroline to die or does she want you to die?¡± After saying this, Davina angrily left with her handbag. The trap that was set up was broken by Arya. He could not swallow this anger. Daniel was very angry in his heart. The Arya in his memory was very easy to manipte. How could she¡­ ¡°Let Aryae to the lounge!¡± Daniel ordered his assistant. A few minutester, Arya brought Luna in. ¡°What is it?¡± ording to Arya¡¯s prediction, they had already seen the surprise, so they did not dare to publicly announce that Davina would be her manager in front of everyone. ¡°Are you asking me? You keep pressing us and want to see us make a fool of ourselves. Arya, how did you be so vicious!¡± Daniel took a deep breath and pointed at Luna and said, ¡°Back then when she tarnished thepany, I will let bygones be bygones on ount of you, but now you insist on going against me!¡± Hearing him say so much in one breath, Arya¡¯s face did not show any expression.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°I am only protecting my own interests. I do not want to be enemies with anyone. Think carefully, aren¡¯t you guys going to cut off my path first?¡± ¡°Then you cannot be so extreme. The reason why you are able to have today is all because of me!¡± Daniel mmed the door and shouted at them. Arya smiled sarcastically and looked at him indifferently. ¡°Yes, the reason why I can have today is all because of you.¡± Because he cheated and because he hit her when she was down, Arya was able to get a new life! ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you anymore. What happened in the past, I¡¯ll pretend it never happened. From now on, you listen to thepany¡¯s arrangements and I won¡¯t interfere with you. However, Julia¡¯s matter¡­¡± Daniel paused for a moment. ¡°You must change your manager!¡± He could not allow Arya to obstruct their ns step by step. ¡°Julia cannot be my manager but you must let her leave thepany safe and sound.¡± Arya¡¯s tone was calm but it carried an aura that could not be underestimated. ¡°Okay, I promise.¡± Daniel looked at Arya with a deep meaning, ¡°You have changed. You have be terrifying and even very vicious.¡± ¡°I am evil?¡± Arya admired his intelligence, ¡°You should take a good look at the people around you. Your sister and Caroline, I can¡¯tpare to either of them. Why don¡¯t you guys praise Caroline in an asion like tonight?¡± ¡°Caroline just returned to the country and is still having jet leg.¡± Daniel red at Arya as if he was guarding against her. ¡°You don¡¯t need to look at me like this. I don¡¯t n to do anything to her. I just feel that the Jinge Movie Festival is about to open and she can¡¯t sit still¡­¡± Arya stood up with a mocking look in her eyes, ¡°Will she be anxious and do something special?¡± ¡°What do you mean? Compare to you, Caroline is pure and na?ve. It is best if you do not speak carelessly. Otherwise, I don¡¯t care if you are an artist or not, I will still use mywyer to sue you for nder!¡± ¡°I just want to remind you.¡± Arya ignored Daniel¡¯s anger and left with Luna. There were some things that needed to be said. After Daniel watched her leave, his heart could not calm down for a long time. How could the woman who had once followed him and looked up at him be so unfamiliar? He had always thought that Arya bullying Caroline like this was because of him. Now it seemed that Arya no longer had any feelings for him. Davina¡¯s words lingered in his ears, ¡°Arya hates you and wants to destroy you. If she continues to develop like this, the entire Brilliant Entertainment will be destroyed by her hands!¡± He would never let that happen. Then, the only thing that could happen was to sacrifice Arya! Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 The Retribution Of Betraying Others At the same time the celebration banquet was held, Caroline took a ne and arrived at a five-star hotel in the outer city. She wore a red dress and a red and white jacket. She wore sunsses as she pushed open the door and entered. The moment she entered the room, she was hugged by the Assistant Director whose surname was Bats. He impatiently rubbed his face against Caroline¡¯s face and his hands restlessly moved around her body. ¡°My little darling¡­ I¡¯ve waited for you for a long time.¡± ¡°Hay, wait for a while. I¡¯ll go and take a shower fast. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Caroline pushed him away and walked to the bathroom. She put on her pajamas first. After all, she still had Daniel¡¯s child in her womb. She was not ready topletely abandon the identity of Daniel¡¯s fianc¨¦e, so she could not lose this trump card. A man whistle sounded outside the door. She looked at her delicate face on the mirror. ¡°Caroline, you must endure it. Squeak Arya away. Don¡¯t let that slut beat you!¡± She walked out of the bathroom and walked step by step towards the man barefooted. She also walked towards the abyss that she could not turn back. Three hourster, Caroline put on her cloths. The man did not seem to be satisfied and stopped her, ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Let¡¯s go back together tomorrow morning! Stay and chat for a while longer¡­¡± He was really greedy. Caroline endured the disgust in her heart and slowly pushed his hand away, ¡°If you appear together with me at the airport, it will arouse suspension. Were you not satisfied just now?¡± Her fingertips drew a circle around his chest, ¡°As long as you can let me win the Golden Spear Award, are you still afraid that you won¡¯t have a chance in the future?¡± Her seductive tone and face made Director Bats nod foolishly, ¡°Okay! I will definitely help you. However, you can¡¯t forget that I¡­¡± His hand touched Caroline¡¯s waist and reluctantly let her leave. After Caroline walked out of the room, her entire body was cold. She did not know why she hade to this step. All of this was Arya¡¯s fault! Her eyes burned with anger and hatred. After quickly leaving the hotel, she got into the assistant¡¯s car. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°Let¡¯s go. If we go back toote, we will be suspected by Daniel.¡± She had already grasped Daniel¡¯s schedule. She was sure that he would not in the apartment. ¡°Your face is very pale. Do you want to go to the hospital first?¡± The assistant asked tactfully. ¡°No need.¡± Caroline waved her hand and put on a cold expression. ¡°I will definitely not lose.¡± She wanted Jinge Movie Queen¡¯s award, and she wanted Daniel, this man. As long as she could grasp the rules of this circle, no one could surpass her, including Arya! The opening of the Jinge Movie Festival was imminent, but Arya¡¯s life was very easy, because not only did she resolve Julia¡¯s matter, she also obtained a special agent. She was dressed in household cloths as she sat on the sofa reading a magazine. She would often nce at the man who was busy working for her under themp beside her. The documents in front of Allen were all invitations to Arya from various major brands and production teams. No matter how big or small the remuneration was, Allen would read them one by one. After he had considered the advantages and disadvantages of each invitation letter, he distributed the invitation. ¡°With you by my side, I feel at ease. But¡­ it is already sote. Let¡¯s look at it again tomorrow, okay?¡± Arya was worried about Caroline¡¯s health. She walked over and pinched his shoulder. ¡°Although you look very charming when you work, I really cannot bear to let you stay upte for me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can¡¯t stay idle.¡± Allen gave her a reassuring look. He gently pulled Arya into his arms. ¡°And for you, I must take a closer look.¡± This was very important to Arya¡¯seback. Her current advantage was very obvious. She needed to take advantage of the situation. Under themp, his side face showed some determination. ¡°Allen, don¡¯t work so hard for me. I will feel sorry for you.¡± Arya held his face and gently kissed him. ¡°If I am not here to stop you, I want to apany you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± With the beauty in his arms, Allen took a deep breath to suppress the urge to take Arya away from the desk. After a while, Arya had fallen asleep in his arms. Her head rested in his broad chest, one hand on his waist and other hand on his back. Seeing her sleeping soundly, Allen took out a document from the invitation letter on the table. It was a documentary directed by Jacob Swan. The filming of this documentary took a short time and those who wanted to participate in it were all capable actors. Arya had be the spokesperson of the LKU and urgently needed more work to be reevaluated. Although it was risky to choose such a small documentary, it couldy a very good foundation for her future development. The broad path of acting and good opportunities would be her biggest advantagepared to other female stars. Once the gamble was won, Arya¡¯s star path was hard to predict. He smiled slightly and turned off the lights. He carried Arya to the bedroom. He would let this woman have everything she wanted and she was worth it for him to do so. The next day, Allen told Arya about his decision. ¡°A documentary?¡± Arya blinked and nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll shoot it.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me why?¡± Allen looked at her as if this little woman¡¯s trust in him and reached an unimaginable level. ¡°You picked it for me. Of course I will take it. I will take it very seriously.¡± Arya cutely hugged his neck and pouted her lips to kiss his slightly bearded face. ¡°I know that you are a prince who can break through all obstacles for me. I believe you unconditionally!¡± Allen picked her up and looked at her. His eyes were filled with pampering. ¡°Do you know that your words will turn me into a beast?¡± She was like a fairy that had fallen into the mortal world. Every move she made was so moving and attracted to him. ¡°Thank you for your praise, Mr. Jones. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have a manager now. If I suddenly ask the company to shoot this documentary, Daniel and the others will definitely object.¡± Furthermore, with Davina¡¯s personality, she would definitely try to stop them. She might even smear Arya¡¯s name on the director¡¯s side. Allen nodded in agreement. ¡°I also thought of this so I¡¯ll help you discuss it first. When it¡¯s officially settled, you can inform thepany.¡± ¡°Help me discuss it?¡± Arya¡¯s eyes widened. She would never have thought that Allen would help her talk about the contract one day. ¡°You don¡¯t believe in my ability?¡± Allen frowned on purpose. Arya immediately shook her head. ¡°No, no. I am just too happy. If you help me talk, I will get twice the result with half the effort. But I don¡¯t want you to do so much for me.¡± Her original intention had never changed. If she relied on Allen¡¯s strength to make aeback, then everything would not really belong to her. She wanted to be powerful movie queen and not a vase like Caroline. ¡°I understand what you mean. Don¡¯t worry, I will never reveal my identity. Just let me work for you once and be a special manager. Is that okay?¡± His sincerity moved Arya. She stretched out her arms and hugged him tightly, ¡°To be able to marry you, I must be a female hero in my previous life!¡± Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Caroline Lost Her Mind ¡°It is my fortune to marry you. If you agree, I am ready to do it.¡± Allen looked at the person in his arms and smiled. Every decision he made respected Arya¡¯s thoughts. This was what touched Arya the most. She had no reason to reject Allen. After all, he was her husband. Moreover, if he did not reveal his identity to the director, it would not be associated with the Dahua. He just wanted to share her burden. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll wait for your good news, my special agent.¡± Arya leaned against his chest and smiled sweetly. Her eyes could not hide her emotions. The next morning, Brilliant Entertainment received an invitation letter from Jinge Movie Festival. They invited two female stars, Caroline and Arya. Caroline was nominated as the female lead of the movie ¡®A Dream by the River¡¯. If she won the award, she would win Jinge Movie Queen¡¯s title. Arya, as the quarterly topic star, was invited to attend the award ceremony as the guest of honor. When the news was released, it attracted the attention of many media. Caroline looked at the news on her phone and smiled happily, ¡°I want to see how Arya will fight with me!¡± ¡°But Arya is also invited and is still the guest of honor¡­¡± The assistant reminded as he drove. Caroline was extremely proud and arrogantly snorted, ¡°So what? Do you think I will give her a chance to appear?¡± Her eyes were full of ruthlessness. When she bes movie queen, she will ask Arya to get out of the Brilliant Entertainment. Davina and Daniel were also discussing this matter at this moment. ¡°Sister, if Arya were to attend, the media would definitely pay attention to her and might even dig out news that she doesn¡¯t like us.¡± Daniel considered for a moment. ¡°I think we can¡¯t let Arya appear.¡± ¡°You finally understood. During the celebration banquetst time, Arya yed along with us. This time, we definitely can¡¯t give her a chance to attend the award ceremony. Remember, the organizers only invited Caroline alone.¡± Davina said and threw one of the invitation letters into the trash can. ¡°Arya cut off her own escape route and can¡¯t me us. If she listened to me and let me be her manager quietly, I would not treat her like this. It is a pity that she does not understand the rules of this circle.¡± Davina coldly smiled, ¡°Movie Queen who is too angry wants toe back. It¡¯s not so easy.¡± Daniel nodded when he heard this. At this point, the happiest person was Davina. It was an unexpected surprise that Caroline had the chance to win movie queen award. Before this, Davina and thepany¡¯s upper echelons had basically given up. ¡°Director Daniel, Director Davina, Miss Caroline had already arrived at thepany.¡± The secretary knocked on the door and entered. ¡°Invite her over.¡± Davina thought about it and pushed Daniel. ¡°No, go down and help her. Stay with her.¡± Just as she finished speaking, Caroline¡¯s figure appeared at the door of the office. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± ¡°Daniel is here to pick you up.¡± Davina did not have the slightest intention of ming Caroline for appearing at the door without saying a word. Instead, she greeted her very warmly, ¡°Congrattions Caroline, prepare well when walking on the red carpet. You will definitely be able to shock the four of them and take down movie queen¡¯s title in one go.¡± ¡°I will work hard, sister Davina.¡± Caroline smiled gently but it was hard to hide her worry in her eyes. ¡°I will definitely prepare well here, just¡­¡± She deliberately looked at Daniel in the middle of her sentence, ¡°I heard Arya was also invited. It doesn¡¯t matter how much she hates me but I am afraid that it will affect thepany¡¯s reputation.¡± When Davina heard that, she happily held her hand tofort her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this matter. I will not let Arya have a chance to appear.¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. With Davina¡¯s words, she looked at Daniel lovingly. Now that all of her luck was in her hands, Arya had completely lost. ¡°You guys talk slowly. I will go down first.¡± Davina seemed to have already seen Arya¡¯s defeated look. She walked out of the officecently. ¡°Daniel, do you think I can get movie queen¡¯s title?¡± She looked at Daniel expectantly. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Daniel looked at her meaningfully. He knew Caroline¡¯s strength very well. In order for her to be nominated, he had spent a lot of money, but the feedback he received was not satisfactory. This time when he suddenly received the nomination invitation, he was a little surprised. ¡°Daniel, what do you mean? Don¡¯t you want me to be a movie queen?¡± Caroline moved back a little, her expression was unnatural. ¡°Of course, I want you to win the award. It¡¯s just that this matter is very strange. Is it you¡­¡± He reached out and wrapped his arm around Caroline¡¯s waist. His eyes hid a probing look. That kind of gaze was full of threats, ¡°I hope not. This circle is veryplicated. We all know very well that you don¡¯t do anything that makes me unhappy.¡± ¡°Daniel, you scared me.¡± Caroline blinked and struggled out of his arms. ¡°I don¡¯t understand you.¡± ¡°Forget it. Nothing. I hope I thought too much.¡± Daniel looked at her belly and smiled again. ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± Caroline knew how to look at people¡¯s eyes. She pouted and acted like a spoiled child. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten it. I want to eat with you.¡± Daniel gently took her hand and led her to the restaurant outside. The two of them looked like glue, but in Caroline¡¯s heart, a devil¡¯s seed was taking root and germinating. Her ambition and desire had made her lose her mind. While they were in love, Davina used her fastest speed to seal off Arya¡¯s invitation in thepany. She also revealed to thepany¡¯s upper echelons about Arya¡¯s intention to quit her job during the celebration banquet. She even fabricated rumors that Arya had already intended to leave Brilliant Entertainment a long time ago. As a result, the upper echelons of thepany were very dissatisfied with Arya. Compared to them, Arya was very calm. She finished filming the LKU advertisement ording to her work arrangements. At the same time, Luna received a call from Nasha. She said that herpany had a public service promotional film that wanted Arya to be involved. ¡°Okay, I agree.¡± Arya thought about it, ¡°How is thepany going?¡± ¡°Caroline went there in the morning. I heard that she was very arrogant and Daniel and her sister listened to her every word. I was puzzled. What kind of standard did those judges have? They could nominate her with her acting skills, or they had shady dealings with her!¡± Arya smiled calmly, ¡°Let her live in her own nightmare. When the award ceremony is over, the whole world will know the truth.¡± ¡°Right, I heard that the organizers also invited you to the award ceremony. But thepany seems to have not received any news. I suspect Davina and the rest are doing something behind the scenes.¡± The more Luna spoke, the angrier she became, ¡°This circle became so foul because of the existence of these people!¡± Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Who Is The Woman In Director Jones¡¯S Office? ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them. As long as the organizers invite me, I have the right to appear at the award ceremony. If they do that, they will only p their own faces.¡± Arya did not take this matter to heart. Instead, she was thinking about the documentary. ¡°Luna, have you heard of Director Jacob Swans?¡± ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t he filming a documentary? Arya, do you want to work with him?¡± Luna looked surprised. This did not seem to be Arya¡¯s style. She thought Arya would choose those few court films. ¡°I¡¯m going to take that documentary, ¡®Butterfly Shadow¡¯.¡± Arya smiled gently, ¡°Allen helped me choose it.¡± ¡°I told you. Let¡¯s shoot it. His taste is not something ordinary people canpare with.¡± With Allen helping Arya toe up with ideas behind her back, Luna felt as if she had taken a pill to calm down. How could a clown like Davina be a match for President of Dahua? But the problem came. Even if they decided to bid, thepany¡¯s upper echelons might not agree. Now that Caroline had the chance to snatch movie queen award, thepany¡¯s upper echelons would not let Arya make a choice. They had a better chess piece. ¡°I will find an opportunity to raise it again.¡± Arya thought about it carefully. They could not let their guard down. This was the most critically moment. ¡°Before the award ceremony, do not act rashly.¡± ¡°Do you want me to find someone to follow Caroline and find evidence that she is ying tricks behind her back?¡± Luna always felt that this matter was not as clean as it seemed. If Caroline did not y tricks behind her back, how could there be such a situation? ¡°Not for now. If she really did something and let Daniel discover it personally, it would be even better.¡± Arya did not want to interfere and she was not interested to know what kind of trap Caroline prepared for her behind her back. If she used dirty means to get movie queen¡¯s position, she would lose more. In any case, the final trump card was still in Arya¡¯s hands. ¡°They you don¡¯t have any work now and I will send you back to the vi?¡± Luna pouted, ¡°At this time, your Mr. Jones should not have gotten off work yet, right?¡± Arya smiled. ¡°He has to work overtime today. I n to apany him.¡± She changed into a pure colored casual outfit in the car and put on her hat, ¡°How is it? Is it very normal?¡± ¡°How can your figure and face be normal? Unless you be invisible, once you enter the Dahua, you will be the headlines for tomorrow¡¯s entertainment news.¡± Luna smiled and teased Arya. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Arya was a little depressed. She wanted to give Allen a surprise, but she suddenly realized that their rtionship was not made public, so she did not have the chance to be with him openly. At this moment, her phone screen lit up. It was Allen. ¡°Your assistant¡¯s car stopped downstairs for half an hour. Is the car broken?¡± This tone was full of special meaning. ¡°No, I just want to go up and see you. When I go downstairs, I am afraid others will recognize me and affect you.¡± Arya replied softly. The surprise she wanted to prepare was gone. The man sat in the spacious office. His serious face was instantly rxed. He reached out and closed theptop on the table. ¡°You can meet me anytime you want. I will send someone downstairs to pick you up.¡± ¡°But yourpany has so many people. Is it okay?¡± Arya asked worriedly. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°Wait a moment, Mrs. Jones.¡± Allen signaled his assistant. He got up and went to the rest room to pour a ss of juice for his newly wedded life. His handsome figure had just returned to the office when Arya was brought there by his assistant. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect yourpany¡¯s elevator to be so secretive.¡± Arya looked at Allen carefully and deliberately looked around. ¡°Could it be that you deliberately left a secret passage for female artists to enter thepany?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t it be that I especially prepared it for you?¡± Allen walked in front of Arya and put her hair behind her ear, ¡°But I really like the way you are jealous.¡± ¡°Jealous?¡± Aryaughed and shook her head. ¡°I am sure that no woman has walked through that secrete passage yet.¡± ¡°Are you sure? Tell me the reason.¡± Allen passed the juice to Arya and waited for her to speak. ¡°A woman¡¯s intuition.¡± Her bright eyes were full of smiles. She liked the feeling of being treated specially. Being able to clearly feel her feelings at this moment was already enough for her to be happy. The two of them sat on the sofa, one on the left and other on the right. In the grayish-white office their gazes were as harmonious as a picture. ¡°There are still a few documents to look at. Wait a moment.¡± When Allen¡¯s phone vibrated for the second time, he held Arya¡¯s hands apologetically. ¡°I will finish very soon.¡± Arya replied with a smile. ¡°Just watching your work here is also a kind of enjoyment.¡± Her support was Allen¡¯s greatest motivation. Allen returned to his desk. The way he handled the documents was full of charm. Arya looked at him and her heart skipped a beat. But after sometime, Arya could not endure the fatigue and sleepiness and fell asleep on the sofa. When the department manager walked into the office to report Allen, he unexpectedly saw this scene. Allen gently picked up the sleeping beauty from the sofa and ced her on the bed in the inner room. When he walked out, he still had a smile on his face. God, their cold CEO actually smiled! The department manager pinched himself hard and wondered if he was hallucinating. ¡°The report is ready?¡± Allen¡¯s expression returned to normal in an instant. The atmosphere of the office became a dozen degrees colder. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The department manager immediately became nervous and reported. But when he walked out of Allen¡¯s office, he waspletely confused. Who was that beauty? She looked very familiar. Director Jones had never had such an intimate woman with him. Most importantly, he could not ask or tell anyone. When Allen was done with his work, it was almost dark. He gently walked to the side of the bed and gently picked Arya up. ¡°Mrs. Jones, let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Arya vaguely opened her eyes and only then did she realize that she was being carried by him. ¡°Are you done with your work?¡± She did not intend to leave his arms. Every time Allen hugged her like this, she felt very safe. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done.¡± His voice was very gentle. Only when he faced Arya, he became like this. ¡°What do you want to eat for dinner?¡± ¡°Eat the dishes you made.¡± Arya leaned against his chest and answered with her face full of smiles. ¡°Okay.¡± Allen replied dotingly. He carried her into the car and drove away. After they left, the parking lot was full of discussions. They were all Dahua¡¯s employees who just had finished overtime. ¡°Is that Director Jones¡¯s car? He carried a woman into his car?¡± Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 99 There Is No Wall That Does Not Leak Wind ¡°I told you there are many female celebrities in ourpany but Director Jones is keeping a safe distance from all of them. So it turns out that the famous grass has a master!¡± ¡°Although I didn¡¯t see her face, she must be a beauty!¡± Arya only showed her back in Dahua and had already became a hot topic. ording to Arya, the dinner was prepared by Allen personally for her. She ate with a great interest and asionally let out a sound of delicious food, which made the man sitting opposite to her smile even deeper. ¡°Eat slowly, don¡¯t choke.¡± He added a bowl of soup for Arya and his eyes were filled with tenderness. ¡°The Jinge Movie festival is about to open. Have you found apanion on the red carpet?¡± With Dahua Entertainment¡¯s status in the entertainment circle, any movement could not escape Allen¡¯s control. Moreover, he was particrly concerned about Arya. This was the first time Arya officially appeared after hereback. Of course, he could not be careless. ¡°Not yet. Luna received news that thepany does not intend to let me appear. The organizers did not send me an invitation letter at all.¡± Arya said calmly. Allen thought about it for a while and held Arya¡¯s hand. He knew very well what the Film Festival meant to Arya this time. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me.¡± He opened his thin lips and only said these five words. Arya¡¯s heart suddenly calmed down. ¡°Okay.¡± In this world, she could trust him without worry and leave everything to him. Since Allen had arranged everything, Arya did as he said and did not ask Daniel anything. In their eyes, Arya did not know that she was also invited by the organizers. ¡°Arya, how long do you n to rest? Thepany has shown you a few television dramas¡­¡± Early in the morning, Daniel called her to thepany to look for trouble. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°There¡¯s no need for thepany to worry. I¡¯ve already chosen.¡± Arya felt that this was the best opportunity. All of their attention was on Carolinepeting for movie queen. They did not care about her at all. ¡°Have you chosen? Which one did you choose?¡± Daniel had doubts in his heart. He did not think that Arya was as easy to pick as she used to be. ¡°Director Jacob¡¯s documentary, ¡®Butterfly Shadow¡¯.¡± Arya directly took out the contract. Daniel picked it up and flipped through it. He wanted tough. ¡°You¡¯re really hungry right now. You chose a documentary instead of some popr dramas?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Arya asked back. ¡°Although the pay for this movie is less, I want to shoot it.¡± Daniel heard this and took the contract to thest page. He replied, ¡°Okay, ourpany fully respects the artist¡¯s wishes. As long as you can get their signature without a manager, I have no reason to disagree. Thepany¡¯s higher-ups will not object.¡± In his opinion, Arya¡¯s actions at this time werepletely asking for death. How could there be any future in shooting such a movie? Not to mention hereback, she might even make thepany lose money. She was using up the poprity that she had umted with great difficulty. To them, this was actually a good thing. ¡°It¡¯s just that you have to think it through. Once you sign, you can¡¯t go back on your words. If something happens, thepany will not protect you.¡± Daniel pretended to be kind and reminded her. ¡°Of course, I have thought it through. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± She had finished what she needed to say. She didn¡¯t want to say another word to him. She got up and walked out. ¡°Arya, it¡¯s not toote for you to turn back now. Don¡¯t be too extreme. I will persuade my sister to show mercy to you.¡± Arya was speechless to the extreme. She stopped and turned around to look at Daniel¡¯s face. ¡°I don¡¯t need your pity. I feel that you are in a worse situation than me.¡± ¡°Arya, don¡¯t be ungrateful. What I am saying to you now is all due to my past feelings. What good will it do you if you provoke my sister and thepany again and again? As long as you are willing to admit your mistake, I promise to let bygones be bygones. I will give you a chance to make aeback.¡± The more Daniel spoke, the more anxious he became. Arya only felt that his words were veryughable. She really wanted to ask him, when they plotted against her behind her back, did they not think about how to deal with the matter after it was exposed? His appearance made her feel disgusted. ¡°Am I the only one who has done everything?¡± Arya¡¯s eyes moved away from his face and turned to open the door and walk out. Her back was so determined that not only did Daniel worry, but she also seemed to know that they had hidden the invitation. Arya just left when she met Caroline in the corridor. Caroline took off her sunsses and blocked Arya¡¯s way, ¡°You just came out of Daniel¡¯s office? You came to find him so early in the morning.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Arya replied with a simple sentence and nned to bypass Caroline. ¡°Are you in such a hurry to leave? That¡¯s not right. You did not receive an invitation from Jinge Movie Festival and did not have a manager to help you negotiate a partnership. You are basically a jobless wanderer now.¡± Her words were full of thorns. She pushed Arya proudly. ¡°I advise you to treat me better. Perhaps I will say a few good words for you in front of Daniel.¡± Caroline¡¯s arrogance did not affect Arya¡¯s mood. When she finished speaking, Arya¡¯s lips curled up coldly, ¡°Movie Queen who relies on her body to get promoted, are you very proud?¡± Caroline was immediately stunned. ¡°Whether I received an invitation or whether there is a shooting is my own matter. You better take care of your own matters. In this circle, there is no wall that does not leak wind.¡± Arya gently pushed Caroline away. She did not miss the panic and nervousness in Caroline¡¯s eyes and slowly left the Brilliant Entertainment. Caroline was angered by these few words and trembled all over. She was worried that Arya knew something and became very nervous and sensitive. Arya had just walked into the parking lot when a luxury supercar stopped in front of her. The driver was actually Allen himself! ¡°Why are you here?¡± Arya was surprised and happy. ¡°I feel that someone is thinking about me.¡± He patted the steering wheel, ¡°Today I will be your driver.¡± Arya pouted, ¡°I cannot afford to drive such a luxurious car.¡± ¡°Mine is yours.¡± Allen looked at her and smiled. He turned his head and stepped on the elerator. Arya had been admiring Allen¡¯s handsome face when he was focused on driving. When the car stopped in the high-end business district, she asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get in.¡± He opened the door for Arya and held her hand as they walked into a luxury clothing store. ¡°Mr. Jones, the clothes are ready. Pleasee with me.¡± The shop assistant did not show any surprise when he saw Allen leading Arya into the store. It seemed that he knew Allen and knew their rtionship. ¡°Is it okay for us toe in and out of here together?¡± Arya whispered into his ear. ¡°Yes.¡± Allen turned his head and replied, ¡°This shop is controlled by Dahua.¡± Arya nodded. She knew Allen always did things in detail. They were brought to a row of wardrobe by the staff. There were only two dresses in each wardrobe, one for men and one for women. The workmanship of each dress was extremely delicate and elegant. ¡°See if anything you like.¡± Allen patted Arya¡¯s shoulder gently. These were all chosen ording to his wishes, but the final decision had to be handed to his wife. Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 100 I Want To See How Far They Can Go ¡°These are¡­¡± Arya was dazzled. No woman would not like beautiful dresses. Especially in such an atmosphere, she felt that she was the happiest princess in the world. ¡°This is the first time you walk on the red carpet after youeback. Of course you have to shine. More importantly, I am also invited. So, I think we need a couple¡¯s dress.¡± This is probably the most expensive couple¡¯s dress in the world. Arya was so touched that she almost cried. Allen always gave her such warm surprises. ¡°Try this one?¡± Allen held her hand and asked gently. Although it was not time to publicize their rtionship, he did not want to keep Arya hidden. They were husband and wife and it was the first time they had the chance to attend the same ceremony. He hoped Arya could feel his love. No matter where it was, his heart was always with her. Arya smiled and kissed Allen on the side of his face. ¡°Wait for me.¡± She looked at the silver pink dress with a clean breast in the fitting room. She was amazed by its beauty. The diamond decorations from her left shoulder to her skirt were very exquisite. With the pink gauze, she looked both elegant and gentle. Arya put it on and perfectly entuated her good figure. After her hair was coiled up, her white and delicate corbones were revealed. Together with a simple square diamond ne, she looked like an angel. Arya walked out of the fitting room. She did not miss the surprise in Allen¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful.¡± He had just changed into a suit. It was a pure gray color, diamond ornaments on the sleeves, and a light pink pattern on the chest. It was a perfect match for Arya. He walked elegantly to Arya and gently held her hand. He ced it on his lips and kissed it. ¡°I really hope that the person walking the red carpet with you is me.¡± Arya gently nodded and smiled, but she was more or less a little nervous, ¡°If we attend the award ceremony like this, our rtionship will be seen, right?¡± Those reporters in the entertainment circle were the most enthusiastic about gossiping. Arya did not want to be the Mrs. Jones in the eyes of the outside world. Allen held her hand a little tighter, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this.¡± There were too many female celebrities who wanted to be rted to him all this time. However, the public rtions team of Dahua Entertainment was not weak either. Only the women he approved of were qualified to stand by his side. As long as Arya wanted to rely on her own strength to prove that she waspatible with him, Allen would wait. He would make her the most dazzling queen in the world and stand at the top with him. ¡°By the way, the contract with the crew of ¡®Butterfly Shadow¡¯ has been negotiated. I only need your signature.¡± He smiled and reported his work results to Arya. ¡°Assistant Jones¡¯s work efficiency is indeed very high.¡± Arya smiled and looked at him. ¡°Then did they see through your identity?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Allen admired Arya¡¯s beauty and raised his hand, ¡°If you like it, this is it?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Arya really liked the style of this dress and coupled with the fact that this was her first couple outfit with Allen. She shyly carried her skirt and walked into the changing room. When she needed to work harder and improve, Allen could always stay be her side. This was the biggest support for Arya. After she changed her cloths, Allen was already waiting for her outside. He stood in front of the French window with his phone in his left hand. His eyes gradually turned dark. ¡°Are you sure?¡± His expression revealed a dangerous signal. Arya slowly walked over. Allen happened to hear the footsteps and turned around. He pulled Arya¡¯s hand and hung up the phone. ¡°If thepany has something to do, you can go ahead first. I can go back by myself.¡± Arya held his hand and said thoughtfully. ¡°It¡¯s your problem.¡± Arya could hear from his voice that he was very unhappy. The Dahua staff heard that Brilliant Entertainment was training new recruits. All of their requirements were very simr to Arya¡¯s personal requirements when she debuted. Even these new recruits looked like Arya to a certain extent. It was normal for thepetitionpanies to understand each other¡¯s movements, but when the Dahua employees saw the faces of the new recruits, they felt that it was not that simple. ¡°You should know what this means!¡± Allen frowned. If it wasn¡¯t for Arya¡¯s n, he really wanted to tten that third-rate actingpany immediately. ¡°They want to arrange for new people to debut and use their age advantage to suppress me.¡± Arya analyzed calmly. She did not have any emotions in her heart. With the Parker siblings¡¯ style of doing things, it was not strange for them to behave like this. Seeing that Arya was not affected by this matter, Allen¡¯s anger subsided a little. He pulled Arya to sit down and said seriously, ¡°If it is necessary, I can immediately send someone to take measures.¡± Daring to bully Arya like this, they really thought their lives were too long. Arya was moved by his words. As long as she said a word, this man would change the entire entertainment industry for her at any time. ¡°I want to see how far they can go.¡± Arya though carefully, ¡°I indeed do not have the advantage of age right now. Although acting can be changed there are many new people in the entertainment industry every year. I must make myself able to withstand the test. Otherwise, I will not get what I really want.¡± Allen looked at her face and sighed, ¡°You are always so strong that it makes my heart ache.¡± He asionally hoped that Arya could be a little more dependable, but if she became so reliant on his ability, it would not be her anymore. At this time, she was just like a lotus flower on the snowy mountain. She was trying her best to grow on the cliff, waiting for the day to bloom. Since Davina and the rest secretly preparing for this matter, Arya might as well take two days off and take some rest at home. Her silence made Daniel uneasy. He kept looking at Luna¡¯s request for leave from thepany and said to Davina who was sitting in front of him. ¡°It will soon the night of red carpet. Will Arya¡¯s side be too quite?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good to be quite. If shees to thepany, she will definitely find out the invitation letter and our training to newbies. It would be better if she doesn¡¯t show herself.¡± Davina flipped through the schedule of the Red Carpet Night, ¡°Don¡¯t spend any more time on this topic. When you have time, apany Caroline and make her prepare well. Whether it is makeup or clothing, it should be foolproof.¡± Right now Caroline had finally managed to win a round with great difficulty. Of course, she had to win beautifully. ¡°I know.¡± Daniel put down his phone, ¡°I will arrange for someone to check Arya¡¯s schedule again to ensure that she will not appear on the red carpet night and affect our ns.¡± Davina smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t give her a chance to turn things around!¡± Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Your Deceptive Skills Were Very Good Daniel¡¯s eyes dimmed a little. In the past few years, he had never thought that he would end up like this with Arya. She was always so docile and obedient. No matter what request he made, Arya would never refuse. But Now, Arya hadpletely changed. Thinking about what Arya said that day and the expression she had when she left, Daniel felt very uneasy. He picked up the car key, ¡°I will personally confirm it.¡± He drove all the way to Luna¡¯s house. After knocking on the door, he kept looking inside. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Where is Arya? Ask her toe out!¡± Luna rudely pushed him out and shut the door. ¡°This is my house. Arya is not here!¡± ¡°Impossible! She moved out of the apartment a long time ago and did not exin her new address to thepany. Either she lived in Morrison Family or she is with you.¡± Daniel still did not give up and shouted through the door, ¡°Arya, I know you are here. Come out, I have something to say!¡± He must confirm that Arya did not know about the invitation and also make sure that she would not suddenly appear on the red carpet night. ¡°Are you crazy? Arya has the right to privacy. Tomorrow night is the red carpet night. If you are not busy apanying Caroline ande to my house to make a ruckus, I will sue you for disturbing the people!¡± Luna put her hands on her waist. If she really said Arya¡¯s current address, she would probably scare Daniel to death. ¡°You!¡± Daniel snorted, ¡°The Company has always been very fair to artistes. Although Arya did not receive an invitation from the Film Festival, the Company will not give up on her. They specially organized a fan meeting for her at the hot spring hotel in the south of the city. This is the address.¡± ¡°Fan meeting?¡± Luna opened and saw it. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth. ¡°Thepany is really considerate. The time is exactly the same as the red carpet night.¡± ¡°I have already said what needs to be said. As Arya¡¯s special assistant, I hope you do not drag her down. Do as I say and treat everyone well.¡± Daniel left quickly after he finished speaking. He felt that Arya must be living in Luna¡¯s apartment. Even if he didn¡¯t hear what she said, it was impossible for her not to go to the fan meeting. This way, she would definitely not appear at the red carpet night and the following award ceremony. Luna immediately told Arya about this matter. ¡°What should we do? They are clearly going to send you away.¡± ¡°I will definitely go. Luna, I need you to do something for me.¡± ¡°Tell me!¡± ording to Daniel¡¯s n, Arya did not have an invitation and had to take care of her fans. She could only choose to go to the fan meeting in the south of the city. On the night of the red carpet, they would announce to the outside world that Arya had acted on her own and ignored the invitation of the Film Festival. At that time, everyone would see Caroline¡¯s beauty. Thinking of Caroline, Daniel drove and dialed her number. ¡°I didn¡¯t see you go to thepany. What are you busy with?¡± He always felt that Caroline¡¯s recent reaction was not right, especially after she received an invitation from the Film Festival. She did not seem to be as close to him as before. When she had seduced him behind Arya¡¯s back, she had been running to his office every few days. But now¡­ ¡°I just felt a little ufortable, so I went home.¡± She deliberately coughed twice and lowered her voice. ¡°Daniel, when are youing back to apany me?¡± ¡°You should rest more if you are not feeling well. I still have to go to thepany. Tomorrow night is the red carpet night. There are still some things to prepare.¡± Daniel suppressed the thoughts in his heart. Now was the critical period of Caroline¡¯s career development. In addition, she was pregnant. It was his wild thoughts. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡± Caroline gently replied and hung up the phone. Just as she hung up the phone, she was pulled into someone¡¯s arms. It was Assistant Director, Quentin. He kept stroking Caroline and hooked her chin proudly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that your acting skills were average, but your deceptive skills were very good. That stupid man also believed it.¡± Caroline smiled awkwardly and pushed his hand away. ¡°I had no choice. You haven¡¯t helped me get the KB Brokerage Agency Contract yet. I¡¯m still an artist of Brilliant Entertainment. Of course, I can¡¯t go against him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you satisfy me properly, the day before the award ceremony will be the day you sign the contract with the KB!¡± As he spoke, he threw himself at Caroline with an evil smile. The two of them fell on the bed behind them. Caroline¡¯s face did not have any dissatisfaction, only greed and desire. As long as she could win, she could do whatever she wanted. Two hourster, she sent Quentin away and immediately dialed her assistant¡¯s number. ¡°Help me contact a safe hospital. After the award ceremony, I will go for surgery and get rid of the child!¡± Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 I Have Something To Ask You Caroline had to do this to ensure her future. After she won movie queen award, she would be an artiste of the KB. That was the best time for her to shake off Daniel. ¡°Are you really going to get rid of the child? Caroline, are you sure you¡¯ve thought it through? If Director Daniel knew¡­¡± The assistant did not understand what Caroline was doing. Perhaps fame and fortune were too attractive to her that it made her blind. ording to her current position, taking movie queen and giving birth to Daniel¡¯s child was a bright path, but she had to choose a dangerous shortcut. ¡°Do as I say!¡± Caroline could not wait to see Arya fail. So what if she took Daniel from Arya? He was just a chess piece on her way to sess. ¡°By the way, does Arya have a trip tomorrow night?¡± She continued to ask. ¡°Director Parker arranged a fan meeting for her. She can¡¯t attend the red carpet night because the hotel was at the south of the city.¡± The assistant had already inquired about Arya¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°Got it. Do what I arranged for you.¡± The assistant could only sigh helplessly when he heard the phone was disconnected. He did not know if Caroline would be able to get what she wanted in the end. After all, if the matter was exposed, Daniel would not let her go.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. On the other side, Arya arranged for Luna to release a notice in the Fans Group saying that Arya would give everyone a big surprise when the fans meet. At this time, only the organizers and a few people knew that Arya was invited by the Film Festival. The fans did not know that she was one of the guests invited to the award ceremony. The next morning, Arya and Luna went to thepany to look at the clothes. After all, Daniel had arranged a fan meeting for her. She still had to put on a show. As soon as they entered thepany, they saw four young girls wearing masks. Although their faces could not be seen, they gave off a very beautiful and energetic feeling. They followed thepany¡¯s veteran manager, Liam. It was as if this was the first time they came to thepany. They looked very nervous, but they all had one thing inmon that was they look somewhat simr to Arya. Arya took off her sunsses and stopped walking. Luna walked over, ¡°Liam, they are new, right? A group of artists?¡± Liam rubbed his hands and did not dare to disobey Daniel¡¯s orders. He could only stutter, ¡°En, newbies.¡± After they walked over, Luna and Arya exchanged a look. ¡°Looks like Daniel wants to find someone to take advantage of your reputation.¡± Luna spat. It was not rare for people to behave like them in the industry. It was just that she did not expect this kind of thing to happen to Arya. Arya¡¯s eyes were cold. She just looked at one of the girls. She was only eighteen years old but her eyes were filled with desire. This kind of person wouldpletely lose himself in the entertainment circle. Especially those who were trained by Daniel and Davina. ¡°We¡¯ll go look for Daniel after they leave.¡± Arya made her decision and calmly walked towards the lounge. But she did not expect Davina to have already moved the lounge empty. Seeing Arya enter the door, she acted both shocked and helpless, ¡°Why did youe to thepany today? I still want to give you a surprise!¡± She waved her hand and let the workers continue. Seeing the things being carried out one by one, Luna was so angry that she wanted to rush up but was stopped by Arya. ¡°What does this mean?¡± Arya restrained her anger. It was not the end of it and she did not want to alert the enemy. ¡°Nothing. It is just that thepany has signed a new contract, but the conditions are limited. You alone should not be able to use such arge lounge. So, as a senior in the entertainment circle, you should give the lounge to someone else!¡± ¡°Then what about Arya¡¯s lounge?¡± Luna asked. She had long disliked Davina. ¡°Over there.¡± Davina pointed at the small lounge opposite her. Then, she proudly bumped into Arya¡¯s shoulder and walked out in high heels. ¡°She is too much! Thepany is so big. How could she not even find a lounge? She did it on purpose.¡± Arya walked out and stopped Davina, who did not get into the elevator. ¡°Wait, I still have something to ask you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Davina turned her head with disdain in her eyes. In her eyes, Arya had alreadypletely failed. After this award ceremony, she should be able to recognize the fact that she was unable to make aeback. At that time, it would be a piece of cake to kick Arya out of thepany. So what if Arya had such beauty and talent, as long as she wanted, she would crush Arya under her feet! Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chapter 103 No Matter What Happens She Can¡¯T Appear Tonigh ¡°I want you to answer me clearly. Did the Jinge Movie Festival only invite Caroline?¡± Arya stared at Davina¡¯s face. Her eyes were full of coldness and sarcasm. Davina frowned slightly, ¡°Of course she is the only one!¡± She took half step back and looked at Arya¡¯s expression, ¡°What is it? Who else do you think can go to Jinge Movie Festival in ourpany? You? Dream on!¡± ¡°The organizers only invited Caroline to attend the Movie Festival. Furthermore, she is very likely to win the Best Female Lead award. As for you, you are destined not to attend this event.¡± Daniel walked out of the elevator and stood beside Davina. Looking at the two siblings¡¯ face, Arya felt that it was very funny. She hoped that they could maintain this expression. ¡°Then I will congratte her in advance.¡± Arya did not want to continue. She had heard enough of these people¡¯s lies and faces and had seen enough. ¡°Arya, I heard that there is an agent who helped you talk about the contract for that documentary. Who did you find to be your agent?¡± Daniel could not wait to walk two steps forward and hold her back. ¡°You know thepany¡¯s rules. If you sign the contract with other Brokerage Agency within the contract period, it is equivalent to breaking the contract unterally. The amount of breach of contract is as high as ten million.¡± ¡°I did not break the contract.¡± Arya shook off Daniel¡¯s hand and kept a safe distance from him, ¡°Luna¡¯s work efficiency is very high. She can take care of the work of special assistants and managers at the same time, can¡¯t she?¡± In her heart, she knew very well that the contract was Allen¡¯s credit. He was her husband. He used her manager¡¯s name to discuss the contract and did not vite the rules of Brilliant Entertainment. ¡°I heard that the KB people went to look for you again. Did you reach an agreement with them?¡± Daniel stared at Arya¡¯s face, but could only see the indifference and alienation on her face. Arya was not like this in the past¡­ ¡°Arya, you have be very scary.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then perhaps you have never really understood me, Daniel.¡± Every word she said was as cold as a stranger¡¯s. Daniel¡¯s probing made Arya very clear that the war between them had already begun. Seeing Arya¡¯s back as far as the eye could see, Daniel frowned. He felt something was not right. ¡°Sister, why did Arya ask about the invitation just now? Could she know something?¡± Davina nodded in agreement. ¡°Daniel, send someone to keep an eye on her. Make sure she goes to the fan meeting. No matter what price she has to pay, she cannot be allowed to appear on the red carpet night.¡± ¡°I understand. From now on, I won¡¯t care about old times anymore.¡± Daniel clenched his fists. His eyes were bloodshot. Did he not understand Arya? Arya and Luna got into the car together. ¡°Luna, did you find someone?¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°Yes. Everything is ready. Her clothes are also prepared. You can rest assured that no one in the company knows about this.¡± Arya and Luna discussed the specifics of the n and went back to the vi. At the entrance, she saw Allen¡¯s car. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± When he saw Arya, a doting smile immediately appeared on his iceberg-like face. ¡°Are you waiting for me?¡± Arya saw that he had already changed into their couple¡¯s attire. ¡°Sorry, I was dyed at thepany for a while.¡± ¡°Silly, I can wait as long as you want.¡± He gently hugged Arya¡¯s shoulder and kissed her forehead, ¡°I will meet with the organizers in advance. There are some things to talk about. I wille out as a special guest tonight. I have already arranged everything on your side. You cane out and shine as much as you want. You will not have any problems.¡± He waited specially until now to talk to her about these things. ¡°Thank you, hubby.¡± Arya was a little nervous at first but because Allen¡¯sforting, she calmed down instantly. ¡°I¡¯ll go first. See you tonight.¡± He reluctantly let go of Arya¡¯s hand. If possible, he really wanted Arya to stay at home for the rest of her life and only let him admire her beauty. But he knew better than anyone that Arya¡¯s beauty was even more dazzling that the stars in the sky. She was worth standing on a bigger and wider stage. ¡­ That night, the huge fleet of cars lined up at the entrance of the venue. The bright lights and elegant music made the red carpet night seem especially grand. The long red carpet was sprinkled with gold power, extending from the convoy to the signature wall at the entrance of the venue. The host held the microphone in high spirits. Hundreds of reporters and cameramen from the road, waiting to wee the stars who were present. As time passed, the stars and theirpanions slowly got off the car and entered the venue. The fans present kept screaming the names of their idols. ¡°Next, let¡¯s invite Miss Caroline and her boyfriend tonight, who is also her fianc¨¦e, the president of Brilliant Entertainment, Mr. Daniel.¡± Following the warm apuse, Caroline pulled her white dress and got out of the car with a smile. Daniel was dressed in a gray suit and stood beside her like a gentleman. The two of them were like a pair made by heaven, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Where Is Arya? The host looked behind them and the smile on his face did not diminish. ¡°It seems like the two of you are really a pair of lovers. Even the way you appear is so romantic. First, congrattions to Miss Caroline for winning the Best Female Lead Award!¡± ¡°Thank you. I am also very grateful to the organizers for agreeing with me. I also wish the Film Festival aplete sess.¡± Caroline replied with a smile. These words were prepared in advance by her and they could not make any mistakes. The host invited them to sign the wall to take photos and autographs. Following the procedure, the next person to appear is¡­ ¡°Next, let us invite the director of Brilliant Entertainment Company, Miss Davina.¡± The host looked at the card the worker gave him in puzzlement. He turned off the microphone and asked softly, ¡°Isn¡¯t there Arya?¡± The staff shook his head. He indicated that he did not know about this matter. The host turned on the microphone again. At this time, Davina also arrogantly walked to the camera. She waved her hand at everyone. The diamond essory in her hand was very dazzling. ¡°Miss Davina, wee.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Davina had just been banned by the overseas entertainmentpany. Not long ago, the Brilliant Entertainment revealed that Caroline was the third person to take up the position. In addition to her and Arya¡¯s love triangle rtionship, their appearance attracted a lot of attention. But the strange thing was that everyone did not see Arya! That former grand m movie queen was clearly invited by the organizers and became one of the guests of the award ceremony. She did not appear together with Caroline and Davina. What exactly happened? ¡°Miss Davina, why haven¡¯t we seen Arya appear? Are you preparing to give us a surprise?¡± Davina deliberately revealed an apologetic expression, ¡°Actually, thepany has already told Arya about the invitation, but she does not ept the manager arranged by thepany. A lot of work had problems during the handover process, but unfortunately, she herself has made it clear that she will not attend the Film Festival this time.¡± Now all the cameras were broadcasting live on television. Davina¡¯s words had already been transmitted through the microphone with the microphone without missing a single word. The host was very embarrassed by these words. It sounded like Arya¡¯s rtionship with the Brilliant Entertainment had already be as hot as water. Whether Arya was putting on a big show, not putting the organizers in her eyes, or the Brilliant Entertainment Company¡¯s self-directed acting, excluding the artists under that banner, these would all be good news material for tomorrow¡¯s entertainment. ¡°Then Miss Davina, please take a seat first. We will talkter.¡± The host smiled awkwardly as he tried to smooth things over. Davina carried her skirt and walked to Daniel¡¯s side. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Did Arya go to the fan meeting?¡± ¡°Yes, I have sent people to follow her and Luna. This is the picture of them going to the fan meeting.¡± Daniel took out his phone. There was a clear picture of Luna¡¯s face. The other one was wearing a blue dress prepared by thepany¡¯s clothing master. It must be Arya. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Davina revealed a sinister smile, ¡°Very good.¡± ying big and looking down on others. Arya was finished this time. The reporters exchanged nces. It seemed that Arya had really offended the Brilliant Entertainment this time. If the fact that she looked down on others was proven, there would be no director or producer who would use her. While the celebrities were walking on the red carpet, the huge projection screen of the Southern Hot Spring Hotel was broadcasting the situation on the red carpet night. Arya¡¯s fans were sitting in the open. When they heard Davina¡¯s words, they were all extremely angry. ¡°It was clearly thepany that arranged this fan meeting for Arya. They did not let Arya attend the red carpet night!¡± ¡°She actually ndered Arya like this. This is too much. What a garbagepany?¡± Luna walked out with the microphone and said, ¡°Please quiet down everyone. Listen to me. Tonight is Jinge Movie Festival¡¯s red carpet night. Actually Arya also went to the scene. She was very sorry that she did not meet everyone here but she was very grateful for everyone¡¯s support. She hoped that everyone would not listen to the gossip on the inte. You must believe that Arya is a good actor who really likes acting and cares about fans.¡± Beside her was a long-haired beauty who was very simr to Arya¡¯s height and figure. She wore a blue dress. She led the apuse and shouted, ¡°I hope Arya can walk on the red carpet!¡± ¡°Yes, we support Arya. She was randomly arranged by the Brokerage Agency and was used of being a big shot. This is unfair to her!¡± Luna stood on the stage and on the behalf of Arya, she sincerely bowed to her fans, ¡°Thank you everyone. Please wait and see. Arya will be appearing soon!¡± Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Red Carpet Superstar A few minutester. When the host saw the card that assistant had just handed him , he was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Everyone, please wee the father of the documentary, Director Jacob Sawn, and his female companion Miss Arya tonight with warm apuse!¡± In an instant, all the camera were aimed at the Rolls-Royce at the end of the red carpet. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Arya slowly got off the car in her high-end custom-made dress. Her tall figure and elegant temperament were undoubtedly revealed. With a gentle smile, she held Jacob¡¯s arm and waved and smiled at the cameras on the left and right. There were many people on the scene who were Arya¡¯s fans. When they saw her enter the venue in such a high-profile manner, they all shook their light sticks and shouted her name loudly. ¡°Arya!¡± ¡°Arya, we love you!¡± Arya had not attended such an event for a long time but she was not afraid of the venue. Her every move was moving and eye-catching. Hearing the screams from this side, Caroline and the others who were about to enter looked towards the direction of the red carpet. With this nce, the three of them were all stunned. ¡°Why is it Arya!¡± ¡°Impossible. Didn¡¯t she go to the fan meeting?¡± Caroline was so angry that she gritted her teeth. ¡°Daniel, what¡¯s going on?¡± Daniel was shocked by Arya¡¯s beauty and did not hear what Caroline said. ¡°Daniel, don¡¯t look!¡± Caroline angrily pushed Daniel and walked into the venue. Daniel frowned. He had never seen such a beautiful Arya. Her makeup and dress were impable. Her smile in front of the camera made people unable to take their eyes off her. ¡°How could it be, she¡­¡± ¡°Daniel, you guys have nothing to do with each other. Quickly go andfort Caroline. I will take care of this.¡± Davina immediately calmed down from her shock and urged Daniel. Arya looked in their direction where they were standing from afar. Her gaze was extremely cold as if she had already expected everything. Her beauty stunned everyone. But this time, her appearance¡­ It¡¯s just a beginning. The host weed them warmly and did not hold back his praise for Arya. ¡°I thought Miss Arya would not be able to attend the red carpet night tonight, but I did not expect that she would appear together with Director Jacob. As far as I know, the two of you did not seem to have coborated before, is it that in the future¡­¡± Arya humbly smiled and looked at Director Jacob beside her, ¡°I also hope to have such an honor. Director Jacob has always been my respected teacher.¡± Her tone was gentle like the wind, indifferent and sincere. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Director Jacob also immediately responded, ¡°I believe that day wille soon.¡± The host saw that Davina had yet to enter the venue, but her expression was already very ugly. Anyone with discerning eyes could see what was going on. The Brilliant Entertainment relied on their power to push Arya aside in front of the camera. Who would have thought that they would be pped in the face on the spot. The reporters also saw some clues and secretly discussed. Not only was Arya¡¯s appearance outstanding, her EQ was also very high. Compared to Caroline who was nominated, the difference between them was heaven and earth. There was noparison at all. They did not know what the people of Brilliant Entertainment thought. After a few simple interviews, Arya and Jacob walked towards the main entrance of the venue. Davina saw that no reporters had noticed her and went forwards to block Arya¡¯s way. The moment she opened her mouth, she could not help questioning, ¡°You have to be responsible for your actions today. Thepany arranged a fan meeting for you. Why don¡¯t you go? Do you know how bad the impact of your actions will be?¡± Arya did not directly argue with her. Instead, she politely smiled at Director Jacob. ¡°I have some private matters to attend to. Please go ahead.¡± She was not as brainless as Davina and did not want to affect the mood of others because of her own matters. ¡°Okay. If you need any help, contact me at any time.¡± Jacob said meaningfully. He was an Arya¡¯s side. If Davina used her identity as the director of Brilliant Entertainment to bully Arya tonight, he would not let it go easily. Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 No Matter How Meticulous The n Was It Was Impossible To Escape From Fate ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Arya smiled and nodded. On the way here, she had a chatted with Director Jacob a lot and their views on many things coincided. Allen arranged a very good schedule for her. When Jacob left, Davina¡¯s arrogance instantly became arrogant. ¡°I don¡¯t care what methods you used to win over Jacob. You have to recognize your identity. You are ourpany¡¯s artiste and must obey thepany¡¯s arrangements.¡± ¡°First of all, when we were overseas, we had already agreed. I have the right to reject the schedule that I don¡¯t want to take. Second, if I don¡¯te tonight, what will you do to me? Is this the right attitude of the Brokerage Agency towards artistes?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I think my fate with the Brilliant Entertainment can end here.¡± ¡°No!¡± Daniel shouted at the right time. He did not go far just now. He thought about it and decided to come back to check on the situation. When he heard Arya mention the termination of the contract, he immediately walked out. He had to admit that when he saw Arya¡¯s beauty tonight, he hesitated. Even if she was no longer his woman, she had to continue staying in hispany and make money for him. ¡°Daniel? Go in quickly. It would be bad if you were captured by the reporters.¡± Davina scolded him sternly. Tonight¡¯s perfect n was ruined by Arya. Hearing Daniel¡¯s voice, Arya was still very calm. She raised the corner of her lips indifferently and looked at their faces with a mocking gaze. ¡°You guys know better than me what¡¯s going on.¡± She just did what she should have done. They were the ones who started the war first. She really wanted to see how far Davina¡¯s greed could make her go! The Brilliant Entertainment would be destroyed by them sooner orter. Davina started fiercely at Arya¡¯s back, ¡°Daniel, did you tell her about the invitation?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Because of Arya¡¯s attitude, Daniel¡¯s heart became very anxious, ¡°Sister, she is right. It was us who first¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Davina stared at him angrily, ¡°If you had worked hard, she would not have appeared here. Didn¡¯t you see the reactions of the reporters and fans? They were all captured by Arya.¡± Davina asked herself that she was familiar with the game rules in this circle, but she was once again defeated by Arya. In the safe passage in the southwest corner of the venue, there were two sounds of breathing. ¡°Hurry up, someone wille over.¡± Caroline pushed the man in front of her away. ¡°It¡¯s about to start.¡± ¡°We will go to the hotelter.¡± Quentin touched her legs again before he turned around and went back to the venue. Caroline tidied up her dress and looked around. She had returned to her dignified appearance. Although she was also angry at Arya¡¯s sudden appearance, she knew that no matter how capable Arya was, she would not be able to defeat her. As long as the film festival award ceremony ended, she would be the new Movie Queen. She was an existence that Arya could not reach. She had already taken Quentin, which was equivalent to obtaining a trump card. She had not realized how dangerous this abyss of greed was. Although what had just happened was just a small interlude, it slowly spread in the venue. Daniel could clearly feel the unfriendly gazes of the people around him. Fortunately, their seats were at the back. Once they sat down, they heaved a sigh of relief. Caroline was ten minuteste before she took her seat. Daniel frowned and said, ¡°Where did you go?¡± ¡°I was a little disgusted. I went to the washroom.¡± Caroline whispered. With a child as a shield, no matter what she did, Daniel could not do anything to her. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Sure enough, when mentioning the child, Daniel had to swallow his anger no matter how angry he was. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I can hold on.¡± Caroline smiled and held Daniel¡¯s hand. She looked around the venue and saw Quentin sitting three rows in front of them. He was so close to Caroline that she was a little nervous. She was afraid that Daniel would see something. However, she suddenly realized that Quentin was looking at a certain ce. She looked over and widened her eyes. She did not care about anything else and pulled Daniel¡¯s hand. Her expression was uglier than crying. ¡°Daniel, why can Arya sit in the special seat?¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. There were only twelve special seats¡­ They were the best seats in the venue. Those who could be arranged to sit there were all big shots in the entertainment circle. Arya was currently sitting in the second row of special seats. The reality was like a p to Daniel¡¯s face. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. There might be an empty seat.¡± Daniel could only use this reason tofort his self-esteem. He also knew how weak this reason was. Arya had already be an existence that he could not catch up to. Caroline was so angry that she gritted her teeth. She also felt that Quentin had taken a fancy to Arya. If Arya also had something to do with him, she would have wasted her time. Why did Arya want to snatch everything from her? The lights on the stage lit up again. After the host finished his opening speech, there was a round of apuse from the audience. The host smiled and raised the microphone. ¡°Next, the special quest for night¡¯s red carpet night will be the President of Dahua Entertainment, Allen Jones!¡± ¡°Allen Jones actually came. Oh my god!¡± The scene was very popr all of a sudden. Looking at the reaction of the crowd, Allen¡¯s poprity was no less than any popr superstar. Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 A Talented Man And A Beautiful Woman Allen walked out of the stage wearing a custom-made suit after the host¡¯s passionate introduction. His deep cold eyes were especially charming under the spotlight. His entire body exuded a high and cold temperament that was so different from the others. His gaze froze on Arya¡¯s face. A few secondter, he moved his gaze away. ¡°Director Jones, please say a few words.¡± The host handed over the microphone. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Allen paused for a few seconds and said, ¡°I hope Dahua¡¯s artists can perform better in the future. I wish Film Festival a great sess this time.¡± The Dahua was already the highest level of the Brokerage Agency in the industry, but Allen¡¯s ambition was more than that. He wanted to lead the artists under Dahua to achieve greater sess. Like an eagle, he wanted to fly higher and higher. Arya looked at the man who was standing on the stage, dazzling like a star. She seriously promised in her heart that she would stand beside him at the fastest speed possible. ¡°Director Jones must have seen many excellent movie works. We all want to know what kind of movie and actor can score ten points in Director Jones¡¯s heart. If a perfect score is ten points!¡± ¡°I can give you an example of this question.¡± Allen did not think too much about it. He immediately gave an answer. ¡°I think the movie with the perfect score should be moving. The actor with the perfect score should be real.¡± ¡°For example, a movie I saw a while ago, ¡°Winter Love¡±. I think it¡¯s a rare masterpiece in the movie industry. Every actor is very outstanding.¡± The host smiled and agreed. He looked in Arya¡¯s direction and said, ¡°As far as I know, the female lead of this movie is also at our scene. She is Arya!¡± In an instant, a light pink spotlight hit Arya. The diamond on her dress was very dazzling under the light. Arya calmly stood up and picked up the microphone from the staff. Her voice was gentle. ¡°Thank you for Director Jones¡¯s affirmation.¡± She knew that Allen intentionally mentioned it to create an opportunity for her to show her face. However, just this sentence attracted the attention of others. Everyone knew that the president of Dahua Entertainment, Allen Jones, was a legend in the industry. What he hated the most was actressesing to his side. Allen only mentioned the name of the movie and Arya dared to talk to him. She clearly wanted to take the opportunity to build a rtionship with him. ¡°Let¡¯s see how she makes a fool of herselfter. Do you really think she can do anything just because she looks good?¡± ¡°How interesting¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just movie queen who is not famous. She can only use this kind of low-level method to gain poprity.¡± On the stage, Allen looked at Arya. He knew what others people would think, but it was this that allowed Arya to leave the deepest impression on them. ¡°Miss Arya herself is more beautiful.¡± Allen¡¯s words were very sincere. The president of Dahua Entertainment actually publicly praised a female star in such an asion. Could it be that he¡­ His gentlemanly gaze and tone made everyone realize that he really admired Arya. At this time, the host noticed the two people¡¯s clothing. ¡°The two of you also have a tacit understanding of aesthetics and look verypatible ¡­ Why don¡¯t we invite Miss Arya onto the stage?¡± With Allen¡¯s identity, it was impossible for him to wear low-tier clothing. All his clothing was custom- made. Arya¡¯s clothing could actually match his suit. She must also have a background. Instantly, Arya¡¯s image in everyone¡¯s eyes became more mysterious. Arya lowered her head and smiled. She thought to herself that she should go home and have a good talk with her Mr. Jones. He said that he would not interfere with her work. However, he used all kinds of methods in increase her reputation. The only person who could cause such a ruckus here was a wife maniac like him. Under the host¡¯s invitation, Arya endured that gazes of the people around her. There was envy, contempt, jealousy¡­ She suddenly mustered up her courage, lifted her skirt, and walked step by step onto the stage. The moment she stood beside Allen, the entire audience fell silent. Because the two of them were toopatible! The cameraman raised their cameras and looked at them. Every look in their eyes was like a scenery, especially the explicable feeling of harmony between the two of them. Arya¡¯s expression was generous and proper. No matter what she did, there would be people discussing it. It would be better to ept it safely and be able to stand beside Allen in this way. It was also a rare opportunity. The host threw out a question at the right time, ¡°Arya, do you have anything to say to what Director Jones said just now?¡± This question waspletely a trap. Arya¡¯s answer would very likely cause her to offend a heavyweight Brokerage Agency like the Dahua. Below the stage, Caroline revealed a proud smile. The higher she climbed, the more miserable she fell. Allen was known as the hardest ice mountain man in the industry. Arya would definitely be a big joke that everyone knew about this time. She was angry that movie queen still wanted to befriend the most powerful Director Jones in the entertainment industry. Stop Dreaming! Hearing the host¡¯s words, the originally lively scene gradually calmed down. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Allen took Arya¡¯s microphone, ¡°This question will make Miss Arya very troubled.¡± His gentlemanly way of doing things was too shocking. He actually took the initiative to help Arya out. Could it be that he really fell in love with Arya? Just as everyone was guessing, Allen revealed his usual cold and arrogant expression, ¡°Why don¡¯t I take a picture with Miss Arya and end it.¡± Allen Jones took the initiative to take a picture! It seemed that Arya did not want to hook up with Allen at all. She did not deliberately ask about his clothes and attire and intend to create an encounter. The really why the two of them were so compatible was really a beautiful ident. Otherwise, the dignified President of Dahua would take the initiative to take a picture with Arya? But in everyone¡¯s eyes, Arya was too lucky to be able to take a photo with Allen. Seeing the picture freeze, the host pped his hands in enthusiastically. ¡°Thank you for Director Jones¡¯s arrival. At the same time, thank you for Miss Arya. Please take a seat.¡± The two of them who had just together like a couple quickly separated and turned to their seats. It was as if nothing had happened just now. There was no expression of uncontroble excitement on Arya¡¯s face. Her calmness won her many appreciative gazes. No one believed that she had used tricks to get close to Allen. Instead, they felt that this once grand m movie queen was indeed extraordinary. ¡°Heh, she really knows how to act.¡± Seeing her performance, Davina snorted and lowered her voice to Daniel, ¡°Contact a few familiar reporters. I want to stir this matter up. I want everyone know that what kind of person Arya is.¡± The night of red carpet had just begun and there were already turbulent waves in the dark. Allen¡¯s casual mention made many people remember Arya¡¯s beautiful figure and her high EQ. Movie queen who had been banned and involved in love triangle rtionship, was once questioned by the public, walked step by step to red carpet today. She could even be a pair with President of Dahua, Allen Jones. In future, Arya¡¯s name would definitely be famous. The Brokerage Agency who had once thrown out an olive branch to Arya, CEO of Sunsand, Lincoln, turned his head to his assistant and said. ¡°Go and arrange it. I still want to fight for the opportunity to sign Arya¡¯s name.¡± Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Preparation Of Conspiracy Arya¡¯s performance was deeply engraved in Daniel¡¯s heart. Listening the praises of Arya from the people around him, his heart was not feeling good. In the past few years, he had never taken Arya seriously and Arya had missed many good opportunities. Now she was so beautiful and dazzling as if she would leave Brilliant Entertainment at any moment. It turned out that he had been wasting Arya¡¯s time and exhausting her youth. When he was flirting with Caroline, he didn¡¯t feel guilty at all and only thought that Arya had blocked his path. Only now did he realize that he was too wrong. The scene on the stage, everyone remembered Arya¡¯s beauty. There were also people who noticed her intelligence. There were whispers all around, which made Davina upset. Especially when she saw Daniel¡¯s annoyed expression, she became even angrier. ¡°Daniel, you can¡¯t be tempted with Arya again, can you?¡± Davina hit him with her elbow. ¡°No way, I already have Caroline.¡± Daniel looked away from Arya. Something had changed in his heart. The distance between him and Arya was getting further and further. The next two hours was a baptism of torture for two siblings. While everyone was discussing about movie andmunicating with each other, they were the only one who didn¡¯t care. On the other hand, Arya had met many big shots in the movie industry with Director Jacob. During the conversation, everyone admired Arya¡¯s behavior and thought that the higher-ups of the Brilliant Entertainment must be blind. They did not care about such a powerful jade and went to pick up a vase without any acting skills. Even if Caroline had the chance to win Movie Queen, in this era where one relied on own strength to survive, she was not as good as Arya. Separated by crowd, Arya saw that familiar figure. Allen also happened to turn his head and the corner of his lips curled up into a gentle smile. His coldness was directed towards others and he only doted on her. Afraid that others would notice something, Arya quickly turned her head and continued to talk to people beside her. ¡°Arya, are you the only one who came today? I didn¡¯t see your manager.¡± Someone said with concern. ¡°Some things might be not suitable for us, but a powerful actor like you needs better resources. Is it the Brilliant¡­¡± ¡°Arya¡¯s manager has some other work arrangements today.¡± Jacob opened his mouth to help Arya out. The contract for the documentary film had always been Allen talking to Jacob¡¯s team as her manager. He naturally thought Arya had a manager. Arya knew they did not have any ill intensions. She smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for everyone¡¯s concern. I am also slowly developing now.¡± If they knew that the CEO of Dahua Entertainment was discussing the contract for her, what kind of expression would they have? Caroline had been staring at Arya from afar. Seeing her smile, she clenched her fists tightly. Suddenly, her phone vibrated. She saw Daniel was talking with Davina. She looked down and saw that it was Quentin. ¡°Brilliant Entertainment is finished.¡± Four words. It was like a signal, stirring up a storm in Caroline¡¯s heart. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°If you apany again, the KB contract will be sent to you.¡± Before she could reply, another message was sent. ¡°You can also choose to share the same fate as your Prince Charming.¡± ¡°See you tomorrow night.¡± Caroline resolutely replied with these four words and deleted the message. She did not want to waste time in Brilliant Entertainment. She needed more resources and better tform. Clearly, Daniel could not satisfy her. As for the child in her womb, it would only be a stumbling block for her. She had to take it away. Looking at the trend tonight, even if Arya didn¡¯t win the award, she would still be famous. She couldn¡¯t hesitate anymore. Davina inadvertently nced at Caroline and found that she was not right today. Usually in this kind of asion, Caroline had a lot to say but this time¡­ ¡°Caroline is notfortable?¡± ¡°No, I might be a little tired.¡± Caroline¡¯s smile was very awkward, afraid that others would see through it. ¡°I know what you are thinking. Don¡¯t worry. Arya will not be arrogant for long. Tonight, she shook off the fan meeting arranged by thepany and even deliberately made friends with President of Dahua. I have already contacted entertainment reporters. Tomorrow morning, she will be the next celebrity who is banned by the Dahua.¡± Davina was confident that Arya would regret going against her. ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s great.¡± A trace of viciousness shed across Caroline¡¯s eyes. Regardless of whether Davina¡¯s n could be realized, she would not change her mind. What Davina did not expect was that in this circle, no one dared to provoke the Dahua for an important reason. It was because the Dahua¡¯s newswork was fast and urate. Five minutester, she bought some entertainment reporters and was about to pour dirty water on Arya. The news had already spread to Allen¡¯s ears. In the VIP lounge, Allen¡¯s expression became colder and colder. ¡°Save the information and phone records as evidence. Just wait and see.¡± ¡°Before they make a move, send a press release andpletely ban Davina on the Inte.¡± It had to be said that if he and Arya were not husband and wife, there was a 40% chance that he would fall into Davina¡¯s trap. He mistakenly thought that Arya wanted to establish a rtionship with him and use his poprity to create hype. This was what he hated the most. Perhaps it would really be like Davina¡¯s n to ban Arya. His ink-ck cold eyes sunk a bit. Back then, not revealing their marriage rtionship was also beneficial. They could use this kind of method to find people who were disadvantageous to Arya. If they had the guts to touch Arya¡¯s idea, they had to bear the consequences. Arya once again saw Allen return to his seat. It had been a while and he looked very bad. What was the matter with thepany? She guessed in her heart, but Allen seemed to only show that kind of expression when encountering her. She could not help but furrow her brows. She seemed to be in the limelight tonight. Davina and the rest would not let this matter rest. Sure enough, the red carpet night was approaching its end. The stars left one after another. After Arya and Director Jacob separated, they coincidentally met Davina and the other two in the parking lot. The dress on her body was extremely beautiful no matter how one looked at it. Davina¡¯s eyes revealed a look of ridicule and jealousy. ¡°Being able to do as you are is reallyughable. It is not good for you to go against thepany.¡± Davina looked around and said with a sneer, ¡°I believe that it will not be long before you kneel and beg me to save you.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t know how shameless you can be.¡± Arya did not want to waste time with her. She wanted to leave. But Davina did not give her a chance and director grabbed her wrist, ¡°Do you think you can get involved with Allen just by shooting a few scenes? Relying on a suit that I don¡¯t know where I rented from is simply a dream.¡± Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 I Will Punish Her Leniently ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to have the guts to do so. Let me remind you, for the sake of your rtionship with Daniel in the past, if you want to hook up with Allen, it will depend on whether you have the capital or not.¡± In her opinion, even if Arya was beautiful, the Morrison Family had some assets, however, a man of Allen¡¯s level would definitely not fall in love with her at first sight. Her sarcasm made Arya¡¯s expression change. She stopped and turned around, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be an agent. You should be a scriptwriter. This way, everyone will live ording to your wishes. I will give you onest warning. Don¡¯t interfere with me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you go the next time.¡± Davina¡¯s face twisted in anger. She forcefully suppressed the words she wanted to say. She wanted to see how much regret and pain Arya would feel when she saw the news tomorrow. Seeing her expression, Arya knew what she was scheming again. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°Sister, say less. It will not be good if you are captured by the reporters.¡± Daniel stepped forward and stood between them. He looked at Arya with some difficulty. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go to the fan meeting, you can telling me. Why use such a method? Yours actions today will affect the reputation of thepany.¡± ¡°I clearly asked you if I received the invitation.¡± Arya coldly nced at Daniel, ¡°Most likely, your mind is on Caroline. So you don¡¯t care what I said at all. If things continue like this, does the Brilliant entertainmentpany still have a future?¡± ¡°Arya, you have to be careful when you speak!¡± Daniel suddenly roared. His anger was ignited by Arya¡¯s words. The kind of jealousy that looked at her dazzling on the stage and her tacit understanding with Allen surged, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to leave Brilliant Entertainment¡¯spany and sign other companies? Is it KB or Sunsand? How much did they give you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my own business. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. I will leave when I see you guys bear bitter fruit of your own brewing.¡± After saying that, a limited number of navy-blue sports cars stopped beside Arya. She did not hesitate and opened the door to get into the car. Seeing the car leave, Caroline did not say how much hatred she felt. She bit her lips to control her emotions. Davina¡¯s voice was beside her ear, ¡°Forget it, Daniel. Don¡¯t argue with her. If she wants to leave, let her go. But I think tomorrow¡¯s news will teach her a lesson. Apart from Brilliant Entertainment¡¯spany, she will have nowhere else to go.¡± Caroline suddenly felt a slight pain in her lower abdomen. She could only pull out a smile and pull Daniel¡¯s hand, ¡°Daniel, Sister Davina is right. Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Okay. Why are you so pale?¡± Daniel only noticed her at this time. ¡°Nothing. Maybe I didn¡¯t sleep well.¡± ¡°Alright, go back and have a good rest. I still have to show up at the award ceremony.¡± Davina sneered in her heart. She wanted to wait to see tomorrow¡¯s good show. When Arya returned home, she saw Allen sitting on the sofa in a daze. In order to not let the reporters discover their rtionship, the two of them came back separately. After Arya changed into loose household clothes, she walked behind him and gently hugged his waist. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Mr. Jones?¡± Allen lowered his head and held her hand. He slowly turned around and his eyes reflected Arya¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°Nothing. Maybe I drank too much champagne.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Arya turned around and poured him a cup of hot tea. She said gently, ¡°Allen, I hope to be your reliance and pride, not that little woman who only knows how to share happiness with you.¡± When he was tired, she could lend him a shoulder. Relying and supporting each other was the most real thing for a husband and wife. If it was Allen who always protected her, then her wife was too ipetent. ¡°I can¡¯t hide anything from you.¡± Allen smiled and lowered his head to kiss the hair on Arya¡¯s forehead. ¡°Then are you going to tell me the reason?¡± Arya titled her head and smiled. Her eyes were filled with gentleness. Allen told her about Davina¡¯s n to bribe a reporter. He also wanted to see Arya¡¯s expression when she knew about this. Arya was calmer than he imagined, ¡°No wonder Davina would mock me with such confidence. She even said that I would kneel and beg her.¡± Having been in the entertainment industry for so many years, Davina had more dirty means than she had seen. ¡°Without your permission, I have already sent someone to deal with it. After all, this matter will affect the Dahua Entertainmentpany.¡± Allen was a person who clearly distinguished business and personal matters. Arya understood what he meant. If not for her request, the Brilliant Entertainment Company would have long ceased to exist. ¡°Alright. Since you have evidence, don¡¯t mind this matter too much. I believe that with your strength, you will be able to settle this matter at the first possible moment.¡± Arya smiled gently as if she did not take this matter seriously at all. But to Allen, this matter was very different. If Arya did not know him. Nor did she marry him. If he was really used by Davina and hurt Arya, the consequences would be unimaginable. This was the reason why he was angry. ¡°Allen, I am really happy today. Did you see our photo?¡± She took out her phone and sent the photo to Allen¡¯s phone. The screen on Allen¡¯s phone lit up. Their photo had been set as a screensaver. She kissed his cheek in surprise and shyness. ¡°For the sake of my wife, I will punish her leniently.¡± Allen¡¯s voice was a little low. He got up and carried Arya to the bedroom. Arya¡¯s slippers fell on the carpet. Her arms hooked around him. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Do what I want to do¡­¡± Everything in the world was not as good as Arya¡¯s smile. He would protect his wife well. Everyone who wanted to touch her must be prepared to bear it. ¡­ Davina almost waited the entire night in excitement. She had heard a lot about Allen before. He never showed any mercy to female artist who wanted to use his fame. Allen¡¯s words in this circle could decide the star path of an artist. It was because of his absolute strength that he became an iceberg existence. There were almost no rumors about him. Those reckless female artist and the rest had already switched to other upations. But an existence like him actually acquiesced to the ident of matching Arya¡¯s dress. He even took a photo with her in public. There seemed to be a deeper meaning in this. It was not that she believed that Arya would not use him to hype things up, but that she was willing to be used by him. Being provoked by all kinds of pressure, Davina¡¯s mind turned hot. She only cared about framing Arya and did not think about Allen¡¯s intentions. However, this matter also became an opportunity. It allowed Allen to have the opportunity to take action and do some things for Arya. Davina repeatedly swiped the Hot Search List and suddenly saw Arya¡¯s name. She was just about to get excited when she realized that the title was not what she expected at all. Even the direction of the wind hadpletely changed. ¡°Thepany with the least conscience in the industry is plotting against their own artiste.¡± ¡°Exploding news. Manager Davina is nning a scandal and fabricating facts.¡± ¡°Arya was scammed. The mastermind is the older sister of her ex-fianc¨¦e.¡± Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Reverse Situation The news spread like wildfire. Davina didn¡¯t even have time to look at it. Her phone was about to explode. All the media seemed to have received some kind of hint. They didn¡¯t hesitate to tear off all pretenses with the Brilliant Entertainment to report the truth. Davina bribed the entertainment reporters and wanted to harm Arya but in the end, she became the target of all the attacks on the Inte. The whole story was written down and it caused a huge reaction on the website and forum. It even revealed Davina¡¯s information and phone records. Furthermore, there was also the interview recording of the entertainment reporter. He even promised to confront Davina face to face. In addition, the media had analyzed Davina¡¯s recent actions. Ever since she returned to the country, everything she did had been targeted at Arya. After carefully sorting it out, she had a motive and evidence. In just a few short hours, Davina had be publicly acknowledged as a ck-hearted manager in the entertainment industry. The Public Rtions Department of the Brilliant Entertainment had yet to make a move and the matter had already be a foregone conclusion. Because this matter was rted to Dahua entertainment, all the media had to seize the news sites at the first possible moment. Each and every one of them was actively reporting. ¡°This is too disgusting. This is the first time I have seen such a manager.¡± ¡°Back then, Daniel had fallen in love with Caroline and ruined Arya¡¯s youth. Now, it was his older sister who ruined Arya¡¯s career! They are too shameless.¡± ¡°Such a good actor. The people of Brilliant Corporation are really blind.¡± ¡°Arya, quickly change thepany. We will always support you.¡± Davina¡¯s movements were slow as she turned off theputer. She muddleheaded walked into the bathroom and continuously washed her face with cold water. However, she seemed hear the discussion of theizens. She shouted in despair and her voice became hoarse. ¡°Arya, you slut.¡± She did not know what tricks Arya had yed behind her back and did not think that Arya had the ability to make Allen her backer. But if it was not for Arya, how could she have fallen to such a state today? When Daniel sent someone to bring her to thepany, she calmed down a little. Daniel had been making calls to settle this matter. When he saw here in, he just ended the call. ¡°Sister, I asked. Arya did not do it.¡± ¡°Could it be Allen who helped her personally?¡± Davina shouted angrily. It was as if she had gone mad. Davina did not listen to Daniel¡¯s words at all. She pressed Arya¡¯s phone number with trembling hands. ¡°I know it was you who did it. I did not expect you to be so capable!¡± ¡°I do not understand what you are saying.¡± Arya frowned and answered coldly on the other side of the phone. ¡°Okay. It was you who spoke nonsense in front of the reporters and used some dirty means to bribe those reporters, so¡­¡± Davina shouted agitatedly. ¡°So you identally exposed your n to scheme against me?¡± Arya calmly asked back. Davinapletely copsed. She held the phone and was extremely angry, ¡°You know. You already know!¡± ¡°You fell to this step today because of yourself. If you did not harm me, how could you be exposed?¡± After saying that, Arya directly hung up the phone. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. She still had more important things to do and did not have the time to argue with Davina about this. The matter had just begun and the other side could not take it anymore? Compared to what she had suffered in Brilliant Entertainment in the past, what happened now was really nothing. ¡°The matter of Davina deducting her sry in the past has been exposed. Now let¡¯s see how she can still be arrogant!¡± Luna swiped her phone and said happily, ¡°After this, she should be able to learn a lesson and will not harm you again.¡± In this circle, who is the final victor is the most important. Arya was not affected by Davina¡¯s phone call and instead became calmer, ¡°My contract is still in the Brilliant Entertainment and Davina and the others may still make a move. We cannot let our guard down.¡± Davina had stayed in this circle for so many years and would not be easily defeated. She was only temporarily out of control. When she regained her senses, she might still be able to clear her name. Luna nodded in agreement, ¡°I did not think of this. But your Mr. Jones has yet to give a substantial response. I think he will not let Davina off.¡± With Allen¡¯s love for Arya, he would not easily stop until Davina¡¯s matter waspletely resolved. Arya blinked her eyes, ¡°We need to stop at thest moment to obtain the greatest benefits.¡± She had to let Davina suffer a little before she would reveal her fatal weakness. ¡°If you ask me, Allen dotes on you too much. The way he protects you is too enviable.¡± Luna pushed Arya, ¡°Did you save the world in your previous life?¡± Arya smiled gently. Of course she could feel Allen¡¯s feelings. All along, she had epted his love and care. Only when she was with Allen could she truly be herself. Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Dahua¡¯S Statemen After Davina hung up the phone, it was as if she had lost her soul. Public Rtions did not dare to do anything. They did not know who to beg. This matter really forced her to a dead end. ¡°Sis, pull yourself together!¡± Daniel saw that she did not react at all and was also very anxious. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°Although the Inte is out of control now, those are the words of the reporters andizens. The Dahua has not responded to them until now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as we ask someone to find out Allen¡¯s whereabouts and exin to him properly, he¡­¡± ¡°Allen Jones?¡± Davina woke up from her thoughts, but in the next second, she shook her head with a cold smile, ¡°How hard is it to meet Allen? That was impossible. Now that things havee to this, there is no other way.¡± ¡°Just like you said, Allen is so hard toe into contact with. Why would he care about this kind of news? Maybe he doesn¡¯t care about it at all.¡± ording to his analysis, the Dahua still hadn¡¯t responded to this matter. It was possible that they really didn¡¯t care about this matter. They were just scared by Arya¡¯s bluff. ¡°Is it possible?¡± Davina calmed down. As long as Allen did not care about the news this time, she still had room to struggle. She would think of a way to deal with Arya after the limelight had passed. Yes, she could not be anxious. In the entertainment circle, this kind of news would be forgotten very quickly. However, Davina didn¡¯t wait for the Dahua to ignore her. Instead, she waited for the Dahua¡¯s deration letter. ¡°Thepany will officially pursue the responsibility of all the people who spread the rumors. The company will respectfully inform the Brilliant Entertainment Company to be careful with their words and actions. The Dahua Entertainment and its subsidiarypanies will reject all business cooperation between the Brilliant Entertainment and Davina. This deration has been approved by Miss Arya Morrison herself. I hope that all parties will stop guessing for no reason. The entertainment circle should not be a stage for some people to do whatever they want.¡± Sure enough, Allen hated being used as a tool to hype things up. This was the first time he had officially made such a statement from the legal department of thepany. The entire entertainment circle was aware of Dahua¡¯s determination topletely clean up this matter. The Word ¡°Davina¡± would disappear from the entertainment circle. How could a person named by the Dahua survive? Many people in the industry witnessed Allen¡¯s swift and decisive actions through this matter. As long as someone dared to have designs on the Dahua, they would immediately be discovered. It would be difficult for them to gain a foothold in the industry. Davina was the best example. This statementpletely announced the end of Davina¡¯s career as a manager. The Dahua¡¯s statement was impartial, pointing directly at Davina. Once it was made public, it immediately became the number one spot in the Hot Search List in real time. Countless threads were cheering for the Dahua¡¯s domineering attitude. ¡°This is the toppany in the entertainment circle. Once they make a move, Davina will have no room to turn the tables.¡± ¡°Whoever dares to work with Davina in the future will die. The artistes she leads will be miserable enough.¡± ¡°I see that someone has sent Davina¡¯s delinquents over. She was suspended by thepany because she yed tricks overseas.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too satisfying. We should treat her like this. Let the entertainment industry clean up a little and support Dahua Entertainment and Arya!¡± Davina did not dare to look at thements online. She locked herself in the office and smashed everything that could be smashed. She kept scolding Arya. Her life waspletely ruined. Everyone knew what she did in the past. No matter how she washed it, it could not be washed clean. ¡°Sister, open the door. Let¡¯s think of a way. It will be solved eventually. What¡¯s the use of you doing this to yourself?¡± Daniel knocked on the door again and tried to persuade her. ¡°Is there any way to solve it?¡± Davina smiled in a daze. She did not know what else she could do other than being an agent in the entertainment industry. She was used to traveling among the fashion giants. She was used to wearing branded clothes and buying branded bags. Now that she had lost everything, how could she bear it? Daniel sighed. Just as he was about to continue persuading her, Davina opened the door. ¡°Daniel, I can only rely on you. You are right. I can¡¯t go on like this. Go and beg Arya, beg her to return to your side. As long as she is willing to open a press conference to speak up for me, I still have room to turn the tables!¡± Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Abandoned ¡°I¡­¡± Daniel looked at Davina and suddenly did not know what to say. If he was still with Arya, all of this would not have happened. Davina took out her phone and dialed Arya¡¯s number. It was as if she had grasped thest straw of hope. The moment the phone was connected, she cried and begged Arya to forgive her. ¡°I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. Arya, help me.¡± ¡°How can I help you?¡± Arya replied coldly. ¡°Help me rify with the public. Just say it. All of this is just a misunderstanding. I¡¯ll agree to any conditions you have. Didn¡¯t you like Daniel? I will immediately ask Caroline to leave the Brilliant Entertainment and let Daniel be with you again. Also, I will give you all the resources in thepany, okay?¡± She was no longer the arrogant golden manager. She had be pitiful and miserable. ¡°If you still feel that it¡¯s not enough, you can ask for anything!¡± ¡°This is not a deal. Even if it is, you don¡¯t have any bargaining chips to negotiate with me. If everything is as you nned and I am the one being attacked by the media, what will you do?¡± ¡°You can consider me being lenient by chasing me out of thepany, right?¡± ¡°Davina, you will end up like this today because you are the one who brought this upon yourself. No one can help you. You begged me because you are not willing to ept it. You want to use me and rise again, but you still hate me in your heart.¡± ¡°What you did to me in the past has been canceled out from this. In the future, we will go our separate ways.¡± Davina heard the sound of the phone being disconnected and her hands dropped weakly. She could not hear Daniel¡¯s voice at all. Arya¡¯s words echoed in her mind. And she waspletely finished. She had lost the chance to turn the tables and had even lost her career. What she could not face was still ahead. An hourter, the upper echelons of Brilliant Entertainment convened an emergency meeting. In order to avoid a direct conflict with Dahua, they decided to remove Davina from all her duties in thepany and kick her out of thepany. ¡°Abandoning the car to protect themander?¡± Davina regained consciousness. She tore the notice in her hand into pieces and stared at Daniel and the others. ¡°You guys are dreaming! Now you think I am in the way and want to kick me away?¡± ¡°Sister, now is not the time to be emotional. You also know the Dahua¡¯s strength. This is all for the sake of thepany¡¯s overall situation.¡± Daniel looked at the employees behind him. After they left the office, he went up to Davina andforted her. ¡°Back then, you came back to help me. No one expected things to turn out like this. Listen to me. Go abroad for a while. I will bring you back after the limelight has passed.¡± Davina became anxious when she heard that. ¡°Even you have to listen to them. I am your sister!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Daniel said. ¡°I am on your side.¡± ¡°You think I am as easy to lie to as those women of yours. Daniel, you are really ruthless. Once something happens, you will get rid of that person. What can you do to seed?¡± ¡°The Dahua thinks I¡¯m the director of Brilliant Entertainment. Even if you kick me out of thepany, the Dahua will not let you go. Other than Arya, everyone in the Brilliant Entertainment will be affected, including you and Caroline.¡± ¡°I am not going anywhere. I want to see how you and Caroline are going to ban by the Dahua!¡± Just like what Davina said, the only person who was not affected by the entire incident was Arya. She even became more famous by this incident. The Dahua also consolidated its position as the emperor, killing two birds with one stone. At this moment, Allen¡¯s office was calm and peaceful, as if nothing happened. His deep cold eyes swept across the phone screen. It was Arya¡¯s message. ¡°I am at the coffee shop downstairs of yourpany.¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. The corner of his mouth curled into a smile and he immediately closed the file. The secretary walked into the office and saw that Allen was about to walk out. ¡°Director Jones, you still have a meeting in this afternoon¡­¡± ¡°Dy.¡± Allen said and walked into the elevator. In his eyes, nothing was more important than Arya. He rushed to the coffee shop and saw Arya sitting in a corridor. She wore a pair of metal frame sses and changed her hair style but she looked unhappy. ¡±Can I sit here?¡± He walked to Arya¡¯s side with two cups of coffee. Arya looked up when she heard the familiar voice. ¡°Sit.¡± Allen frowned. ¡°Not happy? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Arya lowered her head to look at the coffee he brought and asked hesitantly, ¡°This time Davina¡¯s matter didn¡¯t bring you any trouble, did it?¡± She had just heard two Dahua employees talking about Allen being unhappy with the directors in the company. The Dahua mentioned Arya¡¯s name in the statement. Of course, it was Allen¡¯s intension, but the directors of thepany did not think it was necessary. To them, it was enough to warn Davina. The outside world did not know that Arya was Allen¡¯s wife. When Allen heard her words, he immediately got up and sat beside Arya. When Arya was about to dodge, he held her hand and looked at her face seriously. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about anything. I can settle those things.¡± No matter what rumors Arya heard, Allen did not want her to think those things. Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Everyone Has Their Own Thoughts ¡°Others don¡¯t know about our marriage. It¡¯s normal for them to have a problem with it.¡± Arya did not care if anyone around her noticed them. She reached out and held Allen¡¯s hand. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be your burden. Allen, I know you want to help me, but sometimes I want to be your shield.¡± These words made Allen¡¯s eyes darken. ¡°I know what I¡¯m saying is ridiculous. You are the king of the entertainment circle, and you don¡¯t need me. However, one day, I will stand by your side.¡± This was the first time a woman had said something like this to him. These words shocked Allen. He took a deep breath and calmed down the emotions in his heart, ¡°If we weren¡¯t here, I would definitely not¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Arya flirted with him. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home.¡± He pulled Arya and tightened his fingers. ¡­ The public press release of the Dahua Entertainment had caused quite amotion in the industry. Daniel did not sleep the whole night and was busy dealing with the dissatisfaction of thepany¡¯s upper echelons. While Arya was getting the attention of the outside world, the Brilliant EntertainmentN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. was pushed to the peak of the limelight. Even if they had announced to the outside world that Davina¡¯s position would be removed, it did not have much effect. There were even shareholders who suggested withdrawing their shares. They did not see any hope in Daniel. ¡°Director Daniel, there is a training ceremony for the neers in the afternoon. You¡­¡± ¡°What neers? Do I look like I¡¯m in the mood to sign for the neers now?¡± Daniel stood up abruptly and threw the documents on his desk. In the next second, he turned around and looked at his secretary, who was quite frightened. ¡°It is the young artiste Director Davina brought into thepanyst time.¡± ¡°Let them in!¡± Daniel clenched his fists. God would not be so cruel to him. Since Arya was so red now, he would create another Arya. Only then could he resolve the crisis. After a round of filtering and interviews, he kept the most powerful ones. ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± ¡°Naomi¡± The girl answered excitedly. ¡°I will assign a manager to you. From now on, you will be a neer that thepany focuses on. Go back and prepare. By the end of the month, you will be on set!¡± ¡°Thank you, Director Daniel!¡± Naomi grinned. She looked young and innocent. Arya¡¯s shadow could be vaguely seen, but it was just an imitation on the surface. Daniel watched her leave and the image of Arya gradually came in his mind. At that time, she also had such a simple thought¡­ Since when did she be so ruthless? He wanted to make the best use of his time and let Naomi be the younger version of Arya! A few minutester, Caroline walked in and heard that he had seen Naomi. ¡°Are you really going to nurture another Arya?¡± ¡°This is the best way to solve the current crisis.¡± Daniel answered seriously. ¡°Haven¡¯t you thought about the consequences? What if she turns her back on you like Arya? Why don¡¯t you think about how to push me¡­¡± ¡°Caroline, why are you so insensible now?¡± ¡°Daniel, wake up. The only person left by your side is me.¡± Caroline looked away and her voice turned cold. ¡°Your sister is right. You are the only one in your eyes. When you abandoned Arya, I should have seen through you.¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Daniel mmed the table hard, ¡°How much have I scarified to be with you? I even gave up on Arya!¡± ¡°Then you should use all the resources in Brilliant to support me.¡± Caroline¡¯s greed was caused by him. Her greed and ignorance deeply shocked him. ¡°If this continues, I can¡¯t even protect my own position. How can I support you?¡± Their quarrels were very loud. Naomi, who had returned from outside the door, heard them clearly. A cold smile appeared on her young face. She secretly remembered their words and turned to leave the Brilliant Entertainment. Ever since Arya¡¯s lounge was upied by the neers, she rarely went to thepany. After all, the Brilliant Entertainment would not arrange a good trip for her. The work she was currently working on was all done by Allen as her assistant. In addition, the Brilliant Entertainment had already broken off with Davina. Her appearance in the company would only cause people to specte for no reason. The Golden Spear Awards Ceremony was right in front of her eyes. She did not want to provoke trouble. But Caroline did not think so. She thought that Arya did not appear on purpose and wanted to seduce Daniel¡¯s heart. After a big fight with Daniel, Caroline dialed Arya¡¯s number. ¡°I want to see you, now!¡± ¡°Why should I agree?¡± Arya found it funny. Caroline¡¯s arrogant tone was very ignorant. ¡°Thepany is already in chaos. Sister Davina also left. Daniel is very busy now. He is busy looking for new people to rece you.¡± Caroline told her about Naomi and hoped Arya could stop this matter. ¡°If thepany is willing to support her, even if she does not have any acting skills, she can still rely on her young and beautiful face to create a path. At that time, it will be difficult.¡± Arya rubbed her temples, ¡°Like you? I am not interested in knowing this kind of thing.¡± ¡°Arya, who is the one helping you behind your back and making you so arrogant? You must have found a way out long ago.¡± ¡°I was right. You kept shouting that you want toe back. You must have climbed into someone¡¯s bed. With your strength, you dare to challenge the Brilliant Entertainment? Lincoln from Sunsand has dug you out so many times. Did you sleep with him?¡± Caroline said as she pressed the recording button. However, Arya¡¯s answer made her stunned. ¡°I am not as ruthless as you. I can even use my own body as a transaction.¡± After Arya finished speaking she immediately hung up. She was toozy to continue speaking to Caroline. In that woman¡¯s twisted heart, everything was abnormal. ¡°Caroline?¡± Luna walked in and saw that Arya had just hung up the phone. Arya replied yes and saw the documents in Luna¡¯s hands. ¡°Is there news from the production team?¡± ¡°This is the script and filming arrangements that Assistant Director just sent over. I have seen it and there is no problem. It is just¡­¡± Luna said halfway and sighed, ¡°Daniel asked you to go to the company.¡± Arya thought of Caroline¡¯s tone just now and got up. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go now.¡± She was not interested in the progress between them and just wanted to start shooting as soon as possible so that she could stay away from the internal conflicts of the Brilliant Entertainment. What could Daniel find her for? Caroline went toin to him? Arya shook off those thoughts and quietly read the script. Very quickly, the car stopped at the Brilliant Entertainment Company¡¯s building. Looking at the ce that she used to be familiar with, it was now filled with an unfamiliar feeling. She raised her head and saw a tall young girl standing in front of her. Luna frowned when she saw it and whispered to Arya, ¡°Is this the neer that Daniel raised in order to gain your fame?¡± Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 There Is No Shortage Of Scheming In This Circle Arya did not answer. Instead, she looked at the girl on the stairs. Naomi originally prepared a bunch of words to say to Arya but seeing Arya¡¯s calm temperament, she hesitated, ¡°Sister Arya, I am neer that thepany is preparing to nurture. My name is Naomi.¡± Arya recalled thest time she passed by her, ¡°I remember you.¡± The chess piece in Daniel¡¯s hand. ¡°I have something to tell you¡­¡± She looked at Luna and walked two steps forward. She lowered her voice. ¡°Caroline and Director Daniel quarreled and said a lot about you. I can help you look after them as long as you can introduce me to Director Jacob.¡± ¡°You want to shoot his y?¡± Arya smiled and looked at Naomi¡¯s scheming that did not belong to her age. ¡°I don¡¯t care about their movements. If you want to shoot a movie, you have to fight for it yourself. I can¡¯t help you.¡± ¡°Even if Daniel trains new people to rece me, I don¡¯t care.¡± Naomi lowered her head, ¡°I am sorry¡­¡± Arya walked around from the side. Naomi could think of using such a method to gain opportunities. It could be seen that she was not innocent and would have the chance to meet again in the future. Daniel watched Arya walk into the office. She dressed more elegantly than before but her eyes were no longer as gentle as before. A wave of anger rose from his heart. ¡°What do you want to do after noting to thepany for a few days?¡± ¡°Everyone in thepany is busy preparing for Caroline to win the award. Am I here to watch the show?¡± Arya replied coldly, ¡°I am not as bored as you think.¡± Allen had already helped her talk about amercial endorsement for French perfume. She would be going overseas soon. Before that, she wanted to buy more time for herself. ¡°Luna helped me talk about an endorsement. I¡¯m going to prepare to shoot.¡± She just wanted to inform Daniel that she did not want him to be a hindrance to herter work. ¡°Luna helped you talk about it? Does she even have this kind of ability?¡± Daniel snorted. He did not really believe Arya¡¯s words. But other than Luna, who else would help her? ¡°I have an advertisement shoot to increase thepany¡¯s reputation. If there is nothing else, I will leave first.¡± Arya got up and wanted to leave. Daniel looked at the time. It was almost lunchtime. He was about to ask Arya to stay when his secretary called him. ¡°Director Daniel, the car from Sunsand Corporation has arrived at thepany again.¡± Suddenly, Daniel remembered Caroline¡¯s words. There must be someone behind Arya. It was either KB or Sunsand! Sure enough, she had the confidence to go against him because she had found her next home. ¡°You are rushing to see Lincoln? What kind of conditions did the Sunsand give you that made you so impatient? You guys are actually discussing openly below mypany!¡± She had pretended to be innocent before she broke up with him. Now that she had turned around, she had be a rising star in the entertainment circle. Not only did the Sunsand and KB want to snatch her, but she also had connections with Allen Jones. He still felt guilty for being with Caroline. Thinking about it now, he only felt that he did not see Arya clearly earlier. ¡°Your imagination is getting more and more creative.¡± Arya¡¯s expression was as cold as ice. She did not need Daniel¡¯s understanding and trust. ¡°You have nothing to say?¡± Only now did Daniel realize how worthless he was in Arya¡¯s heart. When they were still together, Lincoln wanted to poach Arya over and over again. Did they hook up at that time? ¡°Arya, you are even more despicable than I imagined!¡± Arya looked at Daniel coldly and said clearly, ¡°You will pay for what you said today. Brilliant Entertainment is not far from extinction.¡± Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°You will be nothing, just like Davina.¡± Daniel¡¯s heart skipped a beat. During this period of time, Arya had used her actions to prove it. She was not someone to be trifled with. Ever since they started filming the reality show, they had never been able to hurt Arya. In the end, he had to bear the consequences. Now even Davina had left. If Arya really made things difficult for him, the consequences would be¡­ ¡°Arya, wait.¡± Daniel shouted but Arya had already walked far away. He must have gone crazy to say those words! Arya walked downstairs and happened to bump into the president of Sunsand, Lincoln. He still remembered Arya¡¯s performance on the red carpet night. He came this time to invite Arya to dinner. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lincoln. It¡¯s just that I still have an appointment. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lincoln could only nod his head in a gentlemanly manner. He could only watch Arya leave helplessly. Just as he was about to let the driver drive, Naomi ran to his car. ¡°Do you want to sign Arya? If she doesn¡¯t agree, can you consider signing me?¡± At first nce, she and Arya were really somewhat simr. Lincoln rolled down the window and looked at the girl in front of him. Compared to Arya¡¯s strength, she was much weaker. But this courage and youth were her advantages. Perhaps she really could rece Arya but to nurture her require more time and effort. He still wanted Arya more. ¡­ When Arya returned home, Allen had already read the contract for several hours for her. Looking at the current situation, it was only a matter of time before Arya left Brilliant Entertainment. Before that, they needed to be fully prepared. Seeing this man working hard for her, Arya felt warm in her heart. She walked forward and gently hugged him. ¡°Stop looking.¡± ¡°We must be fully prepared. The next choice to leave the Brilliant Entertainment is very important to you.¡± Allen thought about it again. He took out one of the contracts and handed it to Arya. The contract stated the Aorai Star n. Arya thought he would let her choose one of thepanies in Sunsand or KB, but she did not expect it to be Aorai. Compared to the toppanies in the industry like Dahua or Eclipse, Aorai was still small. However, Aorai¡¯s artistes were very powerful and the products they released were all excellent. However, with Arya¡¯s current level, going to Aorai seemed to be a little difficult. ¡°The Aorai wants to sign me too?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just that they have the intention to cooperate. I need you to fight for the rest. I will help you fight for it.¡± Allen¡¯s n had always been reassuring. Caroline wanted to get KB contract, Naomi wanted to enter Sunsand. So Allen gave up on the two options. He wanted Arya to walk onto a bigger stage. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you being by my side. It¡¯s just that you have been working all day in thepany and still need to help me look at the contract. I feel sorry for you.¡± ¡°Then use yourself topensate me.¡± As he spoke, Allen pulled her into his arms and kissed her¡­ He would be her Exclusive Broker and turn her into an international superstar. Allen already knew about Arya¡¯s advertising schedule in France. He arranged a flight and went with her. Not only could he rx while working, but he could also apany his little wife well. At this stage, they all needed to conserve their energy. Arya was mentally prepared. She wanted to produce the best results not to disappoint Allen. Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Let Him Have A Taste Of Suffering The Golden Spear Award ceremony was about to begin, and the entertainment websites all had news about celebrities. Davina¡¯s matter had already be a thing of the past. In this circle, there were many fights between the public and the dark. For the sake of their own star path, some people were able to use all kinds of methods. Arya was only the guest of honor this time, so she was not affected at all. Caroline, on the other hand, racked her brains to be the most dazzling female star that night. When Arya helped Arya prepare her luggage, she said, ¡°Daniel talked about a new show for that neer. I heard that Caroline was very angry and went to the office to cause a ruckus.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Arya flipped through the products and magazine and replied indifferently. She had to focus on her work. Other matters had nothing to do with her. ¡°I heard Daniel was very angry and directly left Caroline¡¯s birthday banquet hotel.¡± Luna shook her head. ¡°I think they won¡¯tst for long.¡± In the past Arya understood Daniel and alwayspromised, but Carolne would not do that. In her eyes, there was only one thing that was to be famous. Just when she was about to get movie queen, Daniel actually wanted to take out resources to groom a new person. How could she not be angry? ¡°Let her make trouble.¡± Arya was very calm. What she said to Daniel was not a moment of anger. She would really make them pay a painful price. At the award ceremony, Caroline would leave a deep impression because that would be the end of her acting career. ¡°Let Daniel have a taste of suffering.¡± Now Arya hadpletely let go to Daniel and won her life. This was what made her the happiest. ¡°Caroline is so shrewd and that neer is not simple. She actually dared to stop Lincoln¡¯s car. I see that Brilliant Entertainment is getting more and more chaotic. What about your contract? Do you want to leave?¡± As long as it was Arya¡¯s decision, Luna would absolutely unconditionally support it. ¡°What Allen means is that he wants me to fight for the Aorai¡¯s contract.¡± Arya said her decision. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Luna was stunned for a second, then smiled, ¡°It is indeed Director Jones. His eyes are not ordinary¡­¡± She never doubted Arya¡¯s strength. As long as she wanted to do it, she would definitely seed. ¡°I believe in Allen¡¯s judgment. As for the contract between KB and Sunsand, let them snatch it. I don¡¯t care.¡± Arya would focus on doing the best thing. She relied on her tenacity to walk step by step until today. She had already obtained a certain level of achievement. With her strength and position in the past, it was not impossible for her to enter the Aorai. On the other side, Daniel thought about it and decided to apologize to Caroline. He was indeed too angry. It was just that he called her three times but she did not answer. He drove straight to Caroline¡¯s apartment and bought a bouquet of roses. In the past, if Caroline was angry, he just needed to coax her. But this time, Daniel felt that something was wrong. He rang the doorbell and shouted. ¡°Caroline, open the door. We have something to talk about.¡± He felt that even if Caroline was pregnant, she was too sensitive. But women were like this. He only needed to give her some small gifts. There was a flurry of footsteps in the room. Daniel stood outside the door and waited for a while before Caroline weakly opened the door. She was wearing the pajamas he gave her. However, she did not have any intention of letting him in. Instead, she stood at the door. ¡°Daniel, is something matter?¡± She seemed very nervous. Her hand was holding the door. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I know my tone is not good. I apologize to you.¡± Daniel handed the flowers over with a smile. ¡°Thank you, Daniel. I am not angry with you anymore.¡± Caroline rubbed her temples as she spoke. ¡°Okay, rest well. I have booked a ce in the western restaurant tonight. I wille to pick you up.¡± Daniel looked into the room and walked towards the elevator. Caroline smiled and replied. She held the roses and watched him leave. When the elevator door closed, she heaved a sigh of relief. She turned around and Quentin walked over with a towel wrapped around his body. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? A bouquet of flowers took you down?¡± He smiled sarcastically and hooked his arm around Caroline¡¯s waist, throwing the bouquet of flowers onto the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this.¡± Caroline quickly closed the door. She woulde back immediately because Quentin wanted to see her. She did not expect Daniel to suddenlye over. She responded with a few words and wanted to let Quentin go. ¡°I want to have dinner with him tonight. Don¡¯t look for me for the time being. I can¡¯t exin if I get caught by the reporters.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Quentin put on his clothes and swaggered out of Caroline¡¯s apartment. Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Caroline¡¯S Greed Caroline sat in front of the mirror and slowly put on her makeup. Now that things hade to this, she had already begun to enjoy the pleasure of stepping on two boats. Thinking about how Daniel had said good things to her just now, she revealed acent smile. She had won a man and also won movie queen¡¯s grand prize. In the future, Arya would no longer be her match. It was just that she could notpletely give up on Daniel. It would not be good for her to turn hostile. What if she let go and Daniel returned to Arya¡¯s side? She had tried so hard to seduce Daniel for so long and could not let them reunite. Suddenly, she thought of Arya¡¯s beautiful and moving appearance that night on the red carpet. A hint of viciousness shed across her eyes. She thought for a moment and dialed Arya¡¯s number, ¡°I called to inform you. Daniel said that he did not want to see you at the award ceremony.¡± ¡°Then let him tell the organizers that our, Arya, will never act big.¡± Luna said on the other end of the phone. ¡°Fighting against the Brokerage Agency, Arya really does not want to continue the show, right?¡± ¡°Caroline, aren¡¯t you tired of sending messages from both sides? Since you have the chance to win the award, you should enjoy it. Don¡¯t think about scheming against others all day long. If you go too far, God will not let you go.¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you talk to me like this!¡± Caroline was furious. When she still wanted to teach Luna a lesson, the phone was hung up. Arya heard Luna¡¯s words and just smiled faintly. Caroline would not be cocky for long. ¡°Arya, ignore her. The schedule has already been arranged. Three days and two nights. The night when you return is the Golden Spear Awards ceremony. You need to take care of your rest.¡± Luna said sweetly. They had to focus on their work and not focus on fighting Caroline. ¡°Yes.¡± Arya suddenly thought that Allen would go with her and felt warm in her heart. This job opportunity was very hard toe by and she had to firmly grasp it. To Arya, the most important thing was to take out good works and have the strength to return to the screen. Caroline, on the other hand, was the opposite. She put all of her energy on men. Daniel had never missed Caroline¡¯s birthday. Even when he was with Arya in the past, he always stood Arya up to apany her. Although she had already climbed up Quentin¡¯s bed, she still wanted to win over Daniel¡¯s heart and let Arya not have the chance to save him. She chose a light pink dress and beautifully appeared in front of Daniel. Whether it was because he was happy or because of other reasons, Daniel drank a lot of wine and kept hugging Caroline. Caroline spent a lot of effort to bring him back to the apartment. Just as she opened the window for air, her phone rang. It was Quentin. Caroline carefully looked at Daniel. After confirming that he was still drunk, she quietly picked it up. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I would have dinner with him tonight? Why did you call me?¡± ¡°I have a few friends here. They¡¯re all directors and scriptwriters. They¡¯re at the Golden Corner nightclub. It¡¯s up to you whether you¡¯reing or not.¡± Caroline clearly understood the meaning of his words. This was a rare opportunity. If she did not do, she would not give Quentin face. Then the KB contract would be dangerous. Today, she could not hesitate anymore. After simple makeup, she left the apartment. If Daniel asked tomorrow, she would say that she went to hospital for a checkup. Then think of a way to get rid of the child. However, she would not have thought that when she walked into the nightclub, she would be captured by paparazzi. The paparazzi reporter recognized Caroline and knew that she was Daniel¡¯s woman. He nned to extort a sum. After all, he only filmed Caroline entering the nightclub and could not go in to take pictures of the situation inside. A few minutester, Daniel received a picture on his phone. Coincidently, he woke up in the middle of the night. Caroline was not in the apartment. He rubbed his head and saw the picture. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. What was she doing in the middle of the night? Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Chapter 117 The Feeling Of Being Betrayed Daniel dialed Caroline¡¯s number but could not get it through. He was worried that Caroline would be in trouble so he drove over. However, as soon as he entered, he saw Caroline. Caroline was hugged by a man. The two of them were very close to each other. Most importantly, Caroline weed each other with a smile on her face. Daniel stood not far away with his knuckles tightly clenched. His face went from green to white. He stood behind them and followed them slowly until he saw the two of them enter into a private room. When he heard the sound of door closing and theughtering from inside not long after, his heart completely fell into an ice cave. This was the woman he had chosen for love. She was actually so lowly to this extent. His face was vivid as he knocked on the door. Caroline smiled as she opened the door. When she saw him, she was instantly stunned. ¡°Daniel, why are you¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Daniel pped her. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Bitch.¡± He was extremely angry. Caroline could not stop him and could only watch him leave. Her panic and fear lingered in her heart. She was finished. If Daniel found out that she cheated under such circumstances, what would happen in the future? The man in the room heard the voices and said with a smile, ¡°What are you afraid of? As long as we protect you, why would you be afraid of a small Brilliant Entertainment?¡± Caroline shook her head in daze. Her heart was very stifled. Daniel would not let her go so easily. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. I promise you that soon you get the KB contract. At that time, you will be free. You will no longer need to look at that man¡¯s face.¡± ¡°What if he tells the media about what happened between us¡­¡± Caroline sighed. ¡°That would not let him any good. He was cuckolded and would talk nonsense everywhere?¡± Quentin sneered. Daniel left the night club muddleheaded. He walked heavily on the street. He had a taste of most painful feeling. He had been betrayed by the person he loved the most. His hatred and anger were interwoven into a web that made him unable to breathe. In order to support Caroline, he used Arya many times. He even broke rtionship¡­ But now, she was so despicable that she climbed into someone else¡¯s bed! She was still pregnant with his child, How could she be so shameless! He suddenly experienced Arya¡¯s feelings back then. Being betrayed by someone was actually so painful. He hated it so much that he wanted to kill Caroline, but so what? The feelings he had for her could never bepensated. To Caroline, he might be just a stepping stone. When she needed him, she would bepletely obedient to him. If she had a better choice, she would kick him away. The feelings over past few years blinded his eyes. She could still do such a thing with a child¡­ and he actually abandoned Arya for her. Hepletely recognized Caroline¡¯s true colors but it seemed to be toote. He stood on the street and shouted loudly, venting all the hatred and anger in his heart. The next morning, he went to the airport to wait for Arya. But he did not see Arya anywhere. He had many things to say and could not wait any longer so he could only make a phone call. ¡°Arya, you did note to the airport?¡± Arya and Allen were already on a private ne. ¡°What is it?¡± It is just a short sentence and her tone was calm and distant. ¡°Arya, I know I¡¯m wrong. I won¡¯t hurt you anymore. I¡¯m willing to give anything to you. Please, comeback to me, okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote. I can¡¯t turn back.¡± Arya decisively rejected. ¡°Then¡­ Don¡¯t leave Brilliant Entertainment. I will agree to all your requests!¡± He wanted to make up for her. Arya did not answer and directly hung up the phone. Although Daniel¡¯s call was unexpected, she was not surprised at all. He must have found out that Caroline had an affair. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have broken down like that. He also experienced of the feeling of being betrayed. She could tell that he was very ufortable. Allen did not ask any question. After a moment, he closed the document in his hand. ¡°Can we take off now? Mrs. Jones.¡± ¡°Of course, I am ready.¡± Arya turned off her phone and leaned on Allen¡¯s shoulder as she spoke. Their tacit understanding and trust did not need words to maintain. Allen could sense her subtle change. He reached out and wrapped his arm around her shoulder and kissed her forehead. ¡°If anything happens, I can announce our marriage at any time.¡± He would be her protection. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Daniel should know that Caroline betrayed him. When I heard his voice on the phone, I suddenly felt that revenge should not be directed by them. The reason why I work so hard and grow up is to be a better person. Only then can I proudly stand by your side.¡± Allen smiled and hugged her. ¡°Being able to marry you is already the proudest thing in my life.¡± ¡­ Soon, the KB released news that they would sign a female star with the surname Bet and set up a golden n for her. They would promote her to be the future movie queen. All the news was directed at Caroline. From the outside world¡¯s perspective, because the KB was unable to pry Arya away, they had other ideas. But a useless vase actress could actually get such an opportunity? Caroline was not worthy at all. Theizens did not think highly of this matter and felt that it waspletely hype. With Caroline¡¯s strength, no matter how much she promoted, it would be a waste of their money. There must be some unspoken rules. After that, there were many entertainment news reportsparing Caroline and Arya. They said that Caroline was about to be movie queen. Arya, on the other hand, could only rely on arge sum of money to rent a dress to attract people¡¯s attention. Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Sweet Time Luna was furious when she saw it, ¡°What kind of reports are they writing? The dress is clearly hanging in your side! I think Caroline must be behind this. Arya, do you want me to think of a way?¡± Caroline herself was bad, but she insisted on pulling Arya in. This made Luna very unhappy. ¡°I see that Caroline has already gotten better conditions through the unspoken rules. The next step, she will break off rtions with Brilliant Entertainment. You must keep an eye on the situation at the hospital and preserve the evidence we have.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Luna took note of it seriously. ¡°I don¡¯t care whichpany she signed, but what she owes me, I want it back.¡± As the female star of Brilliant Entertainment Company, Caroline suddenly released this kind of news. This made Daniel fall into an extremely awkward situation. Thepany¡¯s upper echelons started to doubt his ability. The whole morning Daniel had been apologizing. He held a fire in his heart. Caroline was really ruthless. She could not wait to leave. She did not think that he would let her go so easily. With his child, betraying him, climbing onto the judges¡¯ beds and even other people¡¯s beds¡­ He wanted her to pay the price! To Daniel¡¯s surprise, even under such circumstances, Caroline still dared to look for him. Her eyes were red as she walked into his office and shouted. ¡°Daniel¡­¡± Her face revealed fatigue. ¡°I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have done such a thing. But I have my reasons. Can you listen to me? I love you so much, how could I betray you for no reason?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your voice, I don¡¯t want to see your face, get out!¡± Daniel red at her in disgust. He felt disgusted by the sight of her face. ¡°Don¡¯t do this to me, Daniel. I love you.¡± Caroline grabbed his sleeve and hugged him from the side as she used to. Daniel shook off her hand and stood up. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sign the KB? Do you still need to seduce me?¡± ¡°Remember, I will not let you have a good ending!¡± His decisive tone made Caroline stunned. She stood up and her expression instantly changed. ¡°Oh, well, I don¡¯t want to waste my time with you. I¡¯m tired of wasting my time with you.¡± ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re the only one who has put in a lot of effort? You just gave up on Arya and chose me.¡± ¡°I also wasted several years of youth on you, but in the end, you still want me to lose to Arya. How can I swallow this anger? People walk higher, don¡¯t me me.¡± She deliberately said these words to anger Daniel. It would be best if he took her to get an abortion in a fit of anger. This was the best way for her. She had too many secretes and evidence. All of these had fallen into Daniel¡¯s hands. If they did not break it clean like this, it would be a hidden danger sooner orter. She would not be as stupid as Arya and ce a time bomb beside her. Daniel heard her intention of break off and sneered. His eyes were extremely cold. ¡°You are pregnant with my child. You have to talk about other things after giving birth. Otherwise, I will not let you go.¡± Daniel did not look like he was joking. His warning sound exploded in Caroline¡¯s ears. Give birth to this child? No, in that case, what about her life? She had already sold everything she had to exchange for the KB contract. If she were to give birth at this time, all the opportunities would slip through her fingers. He saw Caroline¡¯s expression change abruptly. Seeing her nervous and panicky, Daniel gave a contemptuous smile. He took a step forward and got closed to Caroline. He said in a low voice. ¡°This is the price you have to pay for betraying me.¡± He wanted to force Caroline to walk into a dead end. He wanted to make her grieve to the extreme. What he wanted to do was far more than that. He pressed the phone call button on the table and the secretary walked in. ¡°Are the gifts prepared for Arya all wrapped up?¡± ¡°Yes CEO, they are ready. The limited edition handbag plus a sapphire ne and the flight ticket are already in the car.¡± The secretary replied. Daniel nodded and then nced at Caroline, ¡°If you have nothing else to say, you can leave. I want to go to France to apany Arya and be with her again.¡± ¡°Are you are just a tool for me to give birth.¡± Caroline looked at Daniel as if she was in hell. Her expression was crumbling bit by bit. She did not even know how she walked out of the office. Everyone knew that Caroline and Daniel hadpletely broken off. Luna praised, ¡°Arya, your brain is really good. Caroline is finished this time.¡± ¡°She thought that she could do whatever she wanted with the KB contract, but she forgot the most important thing. She hade all this way because of Daniel. Now she kicked Daniel away, the people over there will kick her away at any time.¡± ¡°At that time, she will also be abandoned by the KB!¡± Luna said. ¡°Yes.¡± Arya calmly replied and looked at the time. ¡°I have to go back first and have dinner with Allen. We will only start work tomorrow. You should also rx today.¡± She wore a loose dress and got up from the sofa. Luna happily said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of myself. You will be responsible for a beautiful date with Mr. Jones and enjoy the two of you.¡± It was rare for a couple like them to have the chance toe out together. Arya opened the door to the room and saw Allen with his back to her. He looked at the sea in the distance. His handsome face made people unable to look away. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Arya went up and hugged him from behind. ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a walk. I want to eat something.¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking about you. Are you hungry? Let¡¯s go.¡± Allen had never rejected her request. From the moment he agreed to marry her, he had been prepared to treat her with all his heart and soul. The two them held hands intimately and walked out of the hotel together. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. The scenery on the street was very beautiful. The two of them wore casual clothes and casually walked on the small road by the beach. Arya¡¯s hair was blown by the breeze and she was especially gentle. The quiet and beautiful scenery at this time only belonged to the two of them. They did not need to worry about being secretly filmed and could freely enjoy this sweet time. They ate the snacks on the roadside together, danced with the tourists at the music fountain together, and embraced at night at the seaside. At this moment, they were just the most ordinary couple. If possible, Arya really wished that this moment could be forever still. This happiness was too rare and precious. ¡°Allen, I want to live in that kind of house in the future.¡± Arya pointed at a small building not far away. It was not big, but the walls were covered with roses. The balcony on the second floor was decorated very warmly. There was a rocking chair with white vines. A gray kitten was strolling on the balcony. Allen stroked her hair. ¡°As long as it is what Madam likes, even if it is the stars in the sky, I will pluck it for you.¡± She smiled sweetly and leaned forward to kiss him deeply¡­ Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Shooting Advertisemen Arya picked up the advertisement and filmed it after ¡°Behind the Scenes.¡± The advertisingpany identally saw Arya¡¯s performance and appreciated her temperament very much, so it specially increased the number of endorsements. Other than Arya, there were also three other actresses. They were all top stars in the international film industry and their strength could not be underestimated. Seeing Arya enter the venue, they sized her up from head to toe. After discussing a few sentences in English, they went to put on their makeup. From their eyes, Arya clearly saw hostility. She just smiled indifferently and did not take it to heart at all. To them, Arya¡¯s arrival was an ident. Of course, they would feel ufortable. Changes had always been the dark rule in this circle. When you be special, you must bear the corresponding pressure. Arya had long gotten used to this point. ¡°You are very beautiful. You are the kind of beauty that people in China have.¡± The makeup artist praised Arya. An actress walked by and looked at Arya in disdain before walking into the changing room. Arya looked up and calmly shifted her gaze back to the mirror. Her calm demeanor left a deep impression on the makeup artist. She sincerely praised, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be worried about the shooting at the back?¡± Was it because she was confident in her own strength or because she had a strong background? Arya¡¯s smile was the same as always and no one could understand what she was thinking. With someone like her as aparison, it was very stressful for others. Arya only smiled back and did not show any signs of their aggressive aura. This was an actor¡¯s attitude towards work. The shooting this time was very important to her. Apany of the scale of Aorai had very high requirements for artistes. If Arya showed her face in the international advertising industry, it would be very good opportunity for her. This also concerned whether she could get the contract of Aorai. Just like what Allen said, she had to rely on herself to fight for it. Fortunately, she was not the only one who insisted. Thinking that Allen was by her side, she was full of strength. Apart from the three spokespersons, there was also a new generation idol, ra, who had just debuted not long ago, wanted to shoot thismercial. She happened to be a contract artist of Aorai, but because Arya had joined, she had lost this opportunity. She looked at Arya sitting in front of the cosmetic mirror, gritted her teeth and said to her manager, ¡°What right does a nameless movie queen have to squeeze me out!¡± Her manager¡¯s name was Maria, and she was a very smart woman. She had worked in the circle for a long time and had seen Arya¡¯s scenes before. She smiled, ¡°People from a third-ratepany like the Brilliant Entertainment use all kinds of methods.¡± An actor who was once banned actually had the ability to get such an endorsement. Furthermore, she actually dared to snatch the endorsement of Aorai¡¯s artistes. It seemed that her ambition was greater than Caroline¡¯s. However, Arya was indeed very capable and this point could not be ignored. But as long as she used shady methods, sooner orter she would be exposed. At that time, her reputation would also be ruined, just like Davina. When the shooting started, Arya quickly entered a state of mind. Although she was not a professional advertising model, she was very sensitive to the camera. Furthermore, after rifying the theme that the director wanted to express, it quickly merged with the entire story structure of themercial. Arya, who was immersed in it, disyed her outstanding ability. Every look in her eyes turned into the image that was needed in themercial. She hadpletely changed into a different person. The other three actors¡¯ limelight was overshadowed by her. Although there were four people on the entire screen, Arya was undoubtedly the most outstanding one. During the filming, due to Arya¡¯s high level of cooperation, her part went smoothly and the director was very satisfied. The other actresses were secretly jealous. They were so close to Arya and could clearly feel the difference in strength between them. After filming, Arya walked in front of the director and thanked him politely. After all, if the director did not approve of her performance, she would not have had such a good opportunity. Arya changed her clothes and saw Allen standing at the door in casual clothes. He was still holding a bouquet of white roses. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Arya walked over happily with a bright smile on her face. ¡°I miss you so much. And I also want to see how you look when you work¡­¡± He answered gently. ¡°What suggestions does Director Jones have after seeing it?¡± ¡°A little. Don¡¯t be so perfect. It will make other actors have no way out.¡± Allen held her hand and both of them left the shooting location. On the way, Allen told her about the news he had just seen. ¡°It seems like KB has spent a lot of time and effort on Caroline. The news in the country is all about Caroline winning the championship.¡± Allen only hid the other part of the news. Many people who attacked her on the website said that Arya had gotten to where she was today by relying on her body. They also said that she was the first person to have an affair in the love triangle. They even fabricated fake photos and content. It meant that Arya and Director Jacob had an unclear rtionship. When Allen saw the news, he had already sent the Public Rtions Department to settle it. However, he could not suppress the anger in his heart and gave the KB some pressure. They actually dared to bully his woman. They really did not want to mingle in this circle anymore. Arya blinked and tilted her head to look at Allen. ¡°Just like that?¡± Allen¡¯s deep eyes darkened a little. ¡°There are still some other rumors. In the future, there will be more and more rumors. The path you chose is not easy to walk, especially at this stage. There will be many people who do things for their own benefits.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Arya was still very calm. She would not rify anything. She could only let these bad news go with the wind. That was the best solution. Once she said something publicly, she would be taken to make a big deal. The best response would be to remain silent and use strength to prove everything. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°With you by my side, I am not worried. I am not worried at all.¡± Arya smiled and leaned on his shoulder. ¡°I want to eat noodles tonight.¡± Allen doted on her and held her hand tightly. ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± They wanted to enjoy this hard-earned happy vacation. If they let those people spoil their mood, it would be too bad. At the same time, Daniel sat in his office and looked at the news on his phone. He frowned more and more. ¡°Are you worried about Arya?¡± Caroline walked in with a bag on her back and sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t know who she is messing around with overseas. What¡¯s the use of you doing this? I already said that she can¡¯t be clean.¡± ¡°Maybe when you guys were together, she had an affair.¡± After the quarrelst time, she reluctantly agreed to keep the child. Otherwise, Daniel would definitely be anxious. In order to protect movie queen¡¯s position, Caroline had to endure. Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Deal With Devil ¡°Shut up!¡± Daniel mmed the table and stared at her. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say anymore.¡± Caroline shrugged and walked to the side. She clearly felt that Daniel¡¯s attitude towards her had changed. Daniel was also an ordinary man. No matter how much he liked Caroline, he would not tolerate her betrayal. When he saw the news on the inte and thought that Arya might have yed with his feelings, his heart gradually turned cold. Caroline knew Daniel well. Seeing that he did not have anything to refute, she hooked her lips and smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you also suspect her in your heart? Don¡¯t interfere with this matter. I want to teach Arya a good lesson.¡± As long as Brilliant Entertainment did not help Arya with public rtions, her reputation was over. Caroline thoughtcently, but she did not expect that she would lose everything. Caroline arranged her assistant to fabricate fake news and framed Arya. She said that when Arya debuted that year, she owed a lot of money and needed to use her body to pay back. This was also the important reason why she did not get married despite being with Daniel a few years. She implied that Arya was a female celebrity with messy private life. Those appearances of hers were all fabricated by her. The news spread like wildfire. Arya saw it and pretended not to see it. She only wanted to enjoy the rare holiday and other things were not within her consideration. But after seeing the news online, Allen could not help it. ¡°Let¡¯s go back earlier.¡± He wanted to get rid of this matter as soon as possible. He did not want the news to have a bad influence on Arya. ¡°No need, Allen.¡± Arya smiled and turned around. She leaned on his shoulder. ¡°I know you are worried about me, but I am not affected by them at all. As long as the people who support me understand that those are lies, it is enough.¡± ¡°Furthermore, you deliberately put down your work to apany me out. How can I let you down? If I go back like this, I feel that it is too much of a pity.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Allen still wanted to say something, but Arya stood on her tiptoes and kissed his lips. ¡°At this moment, I only want to look at you. I just want to be with you.¡± Allen raised his hand and hugged her waist. The two of them fell on the big bed behind them. Allen was totally out of control when he had the beauty in his arms. He impatiently tore Arya¡¯s dress, feeling the love and warmth of her wholeheartedly. Everything else was no longer important. The two of them had a good time here, which allowed them to fully rx. There was no president of Dahua Entertainment here, nor movie queen in the entertainment circle. They could hug and kiss as much as they wanted. Two dayster, they boarded the flight back to China together. In Allen¡¯s words, they would have many chances to go on a vacation in the future. But Arya needed to make a n for hereback now. Arya also understood theplexity of the situation and agreed reluctantly. On the back to China, Allen did not let Arya read the phone or newspaper. He did not want her to throw herself into a nervous mood too early. He had already arranged everything. Those people who spread rumors would not have a good time. ording to the information his assistant gathered, apart from Brilliant Entertainment and Caroline, there were also Aorai¡¯s artists involved. ¡°She is an idol of new generation. She is the daughter of the director who invested in Aorai. She may have used some connections in the media.¡± ¡°Got it. Let¡¯s do it for now.¡± After Allen hung up the phone, he looked at Arya. ¡°You did not rest much on the way back. I asked the driver to send you back first.¡± Arya blinked. Her eyes were filled with gentle smile. She looked at the exist sign in front of and walked out of the door. She could not hold Allen¡¯s hand outside. She also could not bear to part with it. But she knew that only by bravely holding on would she be able to walk side by side with him in the future. ¡°Okay, I will go home and wait for you.¡± She could guess that Allen was probably going to help her deal with public opinion. She wisely chose to believe in him and did not ask any more questions. She smiled and left with Luna. ¡°Arya, do you think the big boss is in such a hurry to return to Dahua? Will he help you get revenge?¡± Luna guessed as she sat in the car. Arya smiled faintly and flipped through the primary film sent by the advertisingpany, ¡°Maybe¡­¡± ¡°Tomorrow is the award ceremony. I see Caroline¡¯s performance is about to stop.¡± Luna thought about how she was about to see Caroline copse and felt good. Arya looked at the street outside the window and the dusk was slightly heavy. This is the first time she looked at this street so quietly. Tomorrow night, she is looking forward to it. ¡­ Caroline¡¯s apartment. As soon as Daniel walked in he smelled the smell of alcohol all over the room. Caroline curled up on the bed and slept soundly. She was still pregnant but she actually dared to drink so much alcohol! N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. No, it might not be her. It might be the alcohol drunk by the man who had been fooling around with her. Daniel still had a spare key of the apartment in his hand. Perhaps Caroline had already forgotten about it. He looked at the woman on the bed and his face gradually turned green. He had already given enough tolerance and opportunities. But Caroline could not turn back. They would never be able to return to the past. Since that was the case, don¡¯t me him for being merciless. He opened Caroline¡¯s phone and noted down Quentin¡¯s number in the contact list. Every time Caroline contacted Quentin, she would carefully delete the records, but there would always be times when she missed out. Daniel sent someone to check Quentin¡¯s information and found that he was just a wealthy businessman who was at the edge of the entertainment circle. But in this world where money could be used to make trouble, he had more connections in the entertainment circle. However, men knew men¡¯s intention better. He could not really like Caroline. It was just that he was infatuated with her figure. If Daniel could give him a more beautiful woman¡­ ¡°I know about you and Caroline. I want to see you. I have evidence of you having an affair. If you don¡¯t want the whole world know about your affair, you¡¯d better cooperate with me.¡± ¡°Why should I believe you? I dare to sleep with your woman. I¡¯m not afraid of being exposed. Oh, I almost forgot. She¡¯s still carrying your child.¡± Quentin smiled maliciously on the other side of the phone. He lit a cigar and said proudly, ¡°Go expose yourself. Let the reporters know how you were cuckolded.¡± Daniel clenched his fists. It was as if someone had dug a hole in his heart. The feeling of betrayal made him wish he was dead. ¡°State your conditions. I don¡¯t need Caroline anymore. You can do whatever you want with her in future. I only have one condition. I want you to be the protector of the Brilliant Entertainment and stand on the Brilliant Cooperation¡¯s side unconditionally. Quentin smiled and said, ¡°She is just a woman. How dare you negotiate with me like this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Daniel frowned. If that was the case, he would lose his advantage. ¡°I agree, but I still need one more person, Arya. As long as you send her to my bed, I promise you that I will give you a satisfactory answer.¡± Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Sold Her ¡°What? You¡¯re too greedy.¡± Daniel clenched his fists. Quentin¡¯s words trampled his pride. One Caroline was not enough, and he still needed Arya. Daniel listened to what Quentin said next and fell silent. ¡°Anyway, those two have already left you. What are you not willing to do?¡± Daniel gritted his teeth and his eyes filled with hatred. ¡°Alright, I agree to your conditions, but I want to meet you and talk to you.¡± Daniel knew that this Quentin was very cunning. He didn¡¯t want to lose any benefits. ¡°Sure.¡± Daniel hung up the phone. He heard footsteps outside. He hurriedly opened the door and saw Caroline pouring water in the kitchen. ¡°You are awake?¡± Daniel looked at her alertly. His tone was cold. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Daniel? Didn¡¯t you sleep? Did I wake you up? I¡¯m a little thirsty.¡± Caroline was wearing the pajamas he gave her. She looked gentle and lovely. Daniel walked into the guest room with a cold face. Caroline watched him leave and her eyes were filled with ruthlessness. She had heard him at the door earlier. Although she did not know who Daniel was meeting with, she clearly heard Arya¡¯s name. The next day, Daniel disappeared for a day. He did not answer the phone. Caroline secretly found a private detective to follow him. She found that he was meeting with Quentin and hade to an agreement. ¡°Give me the agreement they signed. I will double the price for you.¡± Caroline felt that there was something wrong. That afternoon, she got a backup copy of the agreement between Quentin and Daniel. When she saw the contents, she felt nauseous. She did not expect Daniel to be so focused on this. Daniel sold her and Arya in order to train thepany¡¯s new employees. However, Quentin was not that easy to fool. In the future, Daniel would be under his control. All the female artists who had been signed by the Brilliant Entertainment would probably walk the path of unwritten rules. Caroline smiled coldly and hid the agreement. She was not worried about her future at all. The Golden Spear Award and KB contract she was about to get was her shield. As for Arya, she would be sold by Daniel. Everything she imagined was perfect and wless. ¡­ As the media¡¯s news brought the atmosphere of the Golden Spear Movie Festival to highest point, the most important award ceremony was about to begin. Arya, as the guest of honor, was waiting in the makeup room to enter. Luna suddenly ran in with her phone. ¡°Arya, do you know who you will be walking the red carpet with in a while?¡± Arya looked at her angry and unwilling expression and frowned. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Quentin, it is the old pervert who slept with Caroline. What should we do? Someone must have secretly arranged this¡­¡± Luna felt disgusted when she thought about what he had done. If Arya walked with him on the red carpet, the seats would definitely be arranged together. If she sat with that person all night, it would be torture. ¡°I will discuss with the organizers!¡± ¡°No need.¡± Arya blinked and looked up at Luna. ¡°I will protect myself.¡± She found a pair of satin gloves from the wardrobe next to her and applied some small marks on her wrist with honey powder and lipstick. It looked like she was allergic. ¡°You¡¯re the smart one!¡± Arya picked up her phone casually and saw thetest entertainment news. It was an interview with Caroline outside. ¡°Miss Caroline, I heard that you¡¯ve already received the KB Economic Company¡¯s three-year contract. What do you think?¡± ¡°Miss Caroline, you are one of the nominees for the Best Female Lead of Golden Spear tonight. Do you think you will win the award?¡± Caroline smiled proudly in front of the camera. ¡°I am just doing my best to put on a good show. Everything else has a lot of luck. There are many more excellent actors than me. For example, Arya, who was in the Brilliant Entertainment before.¡± ¡°But Arya did not get any nomination for any awards this time. Does it prove that you are stronger than her?¡± Caroline did not answer this question directly. Instead, she smiled and said. ¡°In the past, Arya and I were very good friends. She helped me a lot. In the future, I also hope that she can develop better.¡± It seemed that she was really a gentle and magnanimous woman. When Luna heard these few words, she was so angry that she couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°How shameless! Who was the one who interrupted us back then? She still says these hypocritical words now.¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. The reporters knew what she said was not true. But the entertainment industry was like this. The reporters needed to talk about it. Caroline just happened to make use of this point. Now that her value has doubled, if she gets the award tonight, she will be even more arrogant. This industry was constantly changing. Caroline¡¯s previous dirt would be covered up by the glory of winning the award. But the premise was that she had to win Best Female Lead award tonight. Arya no longer paid attention to the news andforted Luna. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. We should wait and watch.¡± Luna saw how calm she was and nodded heavily. ¡°Arya, do your best!¡± This was the first time Arya had made a public appearance after experiencing those rumors. After the reporters interviewed Caroline, they would definitelye and make things difficult for Arya. In addition, her red carpet partner tonight was actually Quentin. It was as if heavens were going against Arya. However, Arya knew better than anyone else that she hade to this step today not because of any dirts or unspoken rules. The suffering she suffered and the tears she shed would be a solid foundation in the future. Even if Caroline discredited her, she would not be afraid. On the other side, Allen also received the news that Arya would walk the red carpet with Quentin. His cold eyes darkened a little. ¡°Keep an eye on him. If he doesn¡¯t behave behind his back, attack immediately!¡± ¡°Yes, CEO.¡± Allen watched the live broadcast on TV. Arya slowly got off the car in her evening dress. Her smile was beautiful and gentle. The delicate diamond neplemented her white skin. However, she had a pair of satin gloves on her hands. Next to her stood a middle-aged man in a gray suit. When he wanted to approach Arya, he revealed a troubled expression. Allen smiled. It seemed that his smart wife had found a way to deal with this. Arya smiled generously and chatted politely with the reporters. Suddenly, three to five reporters rushed forward and raised mic to shout. ¡°Do you think Miss Caroline will be the winner of tonight¡¯s Golden Spear female lead?¡± ¡°She has signed the KB contract. Will you continue to stay in Brilliant Entertainment and win Daniel Parker¡¯s heart?¡± Quentin smiled wickedly at the side. He was prepared to see Arya embarrass herself. He waited for Arya to ask him for help. The reporters¡¯ questions were more and more tricky, but the smile on Arya¡¯s face did not diminish at all. She calmly looked at the reporters. ¡°I am the guest of honor invited to the award ceremony tonight. Every nominated actor is very capable. I think this question also gives the judges a headache. You guys should ask Mr. Quentin!¡± Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Award Ceremony ¡°I¡­¡± The question was suddenly thrown at him! Quentin¡¯s expression changed. He looked at the microphone that was raised to him in an instant and did not know how to speak. He originally wanted to see Arya at a loss of what to do after being asked. Then, he took the opportunity to help her out. But now, he did not know what to do. He smiled awkwardly. ¡°This is currently a secret. We cannot reveal it.¡± The reporters sighed and continued to attack Arya. Because Quentin¡¯s reply was too official, there was no point in watching. ¡°Miss Arya, there is a rumor that a big shot in the industry is helping you from the back. May I ask if you have any response?¡± Arya did not show any impatience when she heard these baseless questions. Instead, she said lightly, ¡°I can only say that everyone has the freedom to express their views. I will not give any extreme response because of this. I believe that my fans who like me can see the truth.¡± ¡°I am a public figure. I will be responsible for my words and actions.¡± ¡°I hope that everyone has the ability to distinguish right and wrong. I also hope that everyone can focus on the Film Festival. Thank you.¡± Arya¡¯s answer made the reporters not make a mistake. She did not choose to pretend to be pitiful or to question the reporters righteously. Instead, she chose a very smooth way to answer. She did not me anyone for theirments on the Inte. Just this kind of tolerance was not something that ordinary people could do. Her calm performance was the best answer. Anyone who had eyes could see her unique charm from the inside out. People could not help but be attracted by her. The reporters all withdrew their microphones. If they continued to hold on to this question, it would appear that they were toocking in quality. It would be better to take a few more beautiful photos of Arya. Quentin looked at Arya with admiration. He was right. This woman was much smarter than Caroline. If he could get her¡­ Quentin had already imagined many scenes in his mind. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you would be more perfect than I imagined.¡± The undisguised desire in his eyes was disgusting. Arya signed her name gracefully and ignored Quentin as she walked towards the venue. Quentin snorted when he saw her reject him so coldly. He quickly walked forward. ¡°You still don¡¯t know, right? Your old lover, Daniel, has already given you to me. You better be obedient. Otherwise, I will make sure you have nowhere to go in the entertainment circle.¡± Arya could not help but turn to look at him when she heard him. ¡°First of all, I don¡¯t think Daniel has right to control my life. Second, are you serious about what you just said?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Arya took her phone out of her handbag and yed what Quentin had said with the recording pen. ¡°You are recording. Give it to me quickly!¡± Quentin was so anxious that he wanted to grab it. Arya took half a step back and revealed the lipstick that she had applied on her wrist in advance. ¡°If you come any closer to me, I will throw the recording pen to the reporters over there and publicize your evil intensions to the public. Let¡¯s see who has nowhere to go!¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Mr. Quentin, please take care of yourself.¡± Arya turned her head and ignored him. Quentin had nowhere to vent his anger. He did not expect Arya to be so powerful that he could not get close to her. It took him so much effort to arrange for her to walk the red carpet with him, but¡­ He sneered. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We have plenty of time!¡± His and Arya¡¯s seats were at the corner, but they were still next to each other. At that time, would he be afraid that she would not listen? But before he could implement the n, the staff walked in front of Arya. ¡°Miss Arya, your seat has changed. Please follow me.¡± ¡°What? Which department are you from?¡± Quentin saw that the good thing was ruined and blocked Arya¡¯s way in anger. The staff member took out his work permit. ¡°Mr. Quentin, this is the arrangement from above.¡± Quentin was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but he could only let Arya leave. Sure enough, there was a big boss behind Arya helping her. Quentin spat fiercely. ¡°Stop pretending to be pure.¡± He would never have thought that the person helping Arya arrange these things would be the president of Dahua, Allen Jones. If he knew, he would definitely regret what he did today. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. When Arya took her seat, Caroline had just sat down. She turned around and saw Arya in the row in front of her while Quentin was at the corner on the other side. She could not help but frown. Could it be that Quentin had failed? He should not miss the opportunity to get along with Arya. When she thought of that unknown agreement, Caroline wanted to wait to see Arya¡¯s ruined reputation and she would obtain all the glory and be the new movie queen in the entertainment circle. Half an hourter, she would receive the Best Female Lead award from Arya. This was something she specially requested Quentin to arrange. She wanted to see Arya¡¯s flustered and exasperated look. She could snatch away Daniel and also movie queen¡¯s movie. Arya destined to not get anything and would be betrayed by the man she loved the most. This was the difference in their fates. Very quickly, the award ceremony began in the venue where the stars gathered. ¡°Next, let¡¯s invite the actress Miss Arya and the famous director, Mr. Jacob Swan, to announce the award!¡± Arya stood up with a calm expression and gracefully walked onto the stage. She looked at Jacob and nodded. The two of them stood in front of the microphone and faced all the guests and reporters present. Arya was wearing a dress that Allen had ordered customized for her. Standing under the crystal light, she was exceptionally beautiful. Her skin was as white as pearls. Compared to the way she stood on the stage and received the award, she had more unique charm. Facing the countless cameras, Arya¡¯s mind was clearer than ever. She still had a long way to go. She absolutely could not lose her way because of the challenge in front of her. ¡°I still look forward to working with Arya. Otherwise, I think my movie life is iplete.¡± Jacob said half- jokingly. His words showed that he was sure of Arya¡¯s ability. ¡°Thank you, Director Swan. I¡¯m also looking forward to it.¡± ¡°In my heart, you are the best female lead in the acting industry. Please give them the award.¡± Jacob politely gave up his seat and allowed Arya to have more chances to show herself. Arya smiled back and picked up the beautifully decorated golden envelope. ¡°Next, I want to announce the most dazzling award tonight, the best female lead in this year¡¯s Golden Spear Awards¡­¡± Arya paused for a moment, ¡°Please look at the big screen.¡± On the rectangr screen appeared a film work and a movie clip, as well as the names and representative works of each female lead. Caroline sat in her seat and raised her head proudly as she looked at the screen. She was waiting on stage to receive the award and had already thought of the lines to humiliate Arya. But before she could see her own name, the screen froze. The Best Female Lead had changed from the original five actresses to four! Her name Caroline was removed. Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Defea Caroline exploded on the spot. ¡°What does that mean?¡± She had clearly received an invitation to the Best Female Lead nomination. Why would something happen at the moment of the award? This must be Arya ying some trick! However, Caroline¡¯s voice attracted everyone¡¯s attention. She was only focused on throwing a tantrum and did not notice that Quentin, who was on the other side, had already been invited out of his seat by the staff. Arya and Jacob were still on the stage. ¡°I clearly had a nomination, why did it be four people?¡± Caroline saw that the victory that was within her reach had turned into a bubble. How could she just sit there and wait for death? At this time, the host walked up. ¡°Everyone, please. Because this year¡¯s Movie Festival has attracted a lot of attention, the organizers have been strictly enforcing the selection process, striving to be fair and public. However, ten minutes ago, we received an anonymous email.¡± ¡°A certain judge and a certain female star had an improper rtionship and tampered with the Film Festival¡¯s selection list. Now, we have discovered it in time and amended the results. Miss Caroline, ording to the conditions of the selection, you do not have the qualifications to participate in the selection. Please go backstage and ept the investigation.¡± At that time, the audience was in an uproar. This was the most unbelievable scene that had urred in the twenty something years since the Film Festival held this event. The female lead who had the highest chance of winning the award was announced to not have the right to be nominated. The female lead who had an improper rtionship with the judges was Caroline. ¡°She just signed the KB. Could it be rted to this matter too?¡± ¡°No wonder she dared to break up with Daniel in a high-profile manner. It turned out that she has a new backer. She was just showing off in front of the reporters. Now she is dumbfounded.¡± The host motioned for the staff to take Caroline away so that the award ceremony could continue. But Caroline suddenly seemed to have gone made. She shouted loudly. ¡°Impossible! It must be you guys who deliberately harmed me. Is it that slut Arya?¡± ¡°Let go of me! I want to sue you guys. This award is mine!¡± She gave up everything in exchange for today¡¯s events. But because of a single sentence from these people, she would lose the title of Jinge Movie Queen. It was impossible! Looking at Caroline¡¯s crazy expression, the people around him had backed away, not wanting to get involved. Her shout echoed throughout the entire hall. Compared to her crazy appearance, Arya was exceptionally calm. She only smiled faintly and watched Caroline walk around the edge of the cliff. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. The host sighed, ¡°Miss Caroline, please understand the reality. The organizers do not want to publicize the video in the anonymous email to the public. One month ago at the Red Forest Hotel, you should have a deep impression. Please follow the staff to the backstage to receive an investigation. Please rest for ten minutes. The award ceremony will be postponedter.¡± ¡°If the investigation is true, the organizers will publicly apologize to the public and publicize the cause and evidence of the incident.¡± The organizers dared to do so, which meant they had solid evidence. Caroline¡¯s methods were actually so inferior. She used her body to get to the top and even sshed dirty water on Arya. This kind of female star was not worthy of winning an award, nor was she worthy of getting any source of drama. ¡°I was wondering why those threads on the Inte always sshed dirty water on Arya. It must have been her who did it. Back then, it was also her who interfered and caused Arya and the Brilliant Entertainment be stiff.¡± ¡°Her acting skills are not good. She is really capable.¡± ¡°This kind of person should be treated well. I am very curious about how explosive the video in the email was.¡± The sounds of discussion filled the entire hall. Caroline stood on the spot and stared angrily at Arya on the stage. She was so bright and beautiful. Caroline¡¯s original n to receive the trophy from her hands had completely failed. She might not even have the chance to receive any more scenes! She had lost. She had lost to Arya¡¯s calmness and Arya¡¯s shrewdness! ¡°It was you who did it, right?¡± Caroline carried her skirt and rushed towards Arya, but she was stopped by the staff and security guards halfway. Arya looked at her. There was not the slightest ripple in her eyes. It was as if she had already expected this scene. ¡°I don¡¯t need to do anything. This is the truth.¡± What happened at this moment was all Caroline¡¯s own fault. The person who climbed onto Quentin¡¯s bed was herself. The person who signed the contract with the KB to get rid of Daniel was also herself. ¡°Caroline, your acting career is over.¡± Caroline was stunned. Tears rolled down her cheeks. She smiled foolishly. Her vision turned ck and she fainted. The scene fell into chaos again. No one knew who shouted. ¡°Blood! There is blood on her dress!¡± ¡°She can¡¯t be pregnant, right?¡± ¡°Send her to the hospital.¡± Caroline fell from the clouds overnight. The hospital had confirmed that she was pregnant. When she opened her eyes, she found that the world was like hell to her. Other than Arya, no one would use this kind of method to take revenge on her. Coincidentally, ten minutes before the award ceremony, the organizers saw the email. When Caroline thought that she was about to seed, this dream waspletely shattered. Because only by doing so would Caroline never have a chance to turn over. Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Best Contribution Award Because of this interlude, Caroline became the joke of the entire entertainment circle. After the organizers quickly adjusted the process, they changed the envelope in Arya¡¯s hand. The Best Female Lead winner was another actress named Iris. After that, Arya returned to her seat. Her expression was normal and she was not affected by the farce earlier. When Quentin left the backstage, he looked at Arya from afar. He only felt afraid. What kind of power did she have behind her and how long could she endure for the final fatal blow? All this time, the outside world misunderstood her. The rumors that filled the sky and the situation where she met all types of obstacles did not make her feel defeated. She had been waiting for tonight. He did not know what kind of evidence the organizers had just obtained and denied all the questions. Due to his position in the entertainment circle, there was no substantial loss. But if the matter was found out by others in future or Arya used the evidence to threaten him, he would definitely not let her go. The following awards were handed out very smoothly. At the end of the award ceremony, the host held a provisional host¡¯s speech and said to the entire audience. ¡°ording to the organizers¡¯ request, we have added an award tonight, the Best Contribution Award. This award is also seriously discussed and decided by the judges. It is absolutely fair. Next, we invite the president of Aorai Entertainment, Miss Melinda Carter, to present the award!¡± ¡°Melinda Carter is also here?¡± ¡°This year¡¯s Golden Spear Festival is indeed different from the others.¡± The opening night of the red carpet invited President of Dahua, Allen Jones, and today¡¯s award ceremony invited Melinda Carter again. Although the Aorai was a second-tier entertainmentpany, its CEO Melinda was a legendary figure in the industry. She was a diamond tycoon who focused on her beauty and strength. ¡°Good evening, please watch a movie first.¡± Melinda, who was wearing a checkered dress, stood out among the female artistes. As the president of the Brokerage Agency, her figure and beauty were no less than any other celebrity. In an instant, the lights in the entire venue dimmed. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the only big screen that was lit up, including Arya. But when she heard the background music of that film, she was stunned. This was the scene of her first movie, because that movie was very important to her. Then, on the screen yed the movies which she was in and in the end it even broadcast the interview of the reality show, ¡°Behind the Scenes.¡± Arya¡¯s breathing almost stopped. ¡°That¡¯s Arya?¡± ¡°Her acting is indeed good.¡± Discussions sounded around them. The spotlight lit up again. Melinda held the card in her hand and the sound surrounded the entire venue. ¡°Tonight, the stars shine brightly. Many excellent stars have stood here and won countless apuse, but the award that I am announcing today has a very special meaning.¡± ¡°She is a very professional actress. Her roles in the movies have left a very deep impression on us. It is also because of hereback that we saw the hard work and persistence of the movie actors. She is Arya.¡± Under the stage, in the slightly quiet seats, there was slowly the sound of apuse. Best Contribution Award? This had never happened in the history of Golden Spear Festival. It could be said that Arya had already broken the record. She was both excited and surprised and suddenly did not know what to do! Finally, she slowly stood up under the reminder from the staff beside her. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. When the light kept on shining on her, she felt that every step she took was so unreal. ¡°Although she did not have any works to participate in this year¡¯spetition, everyone has seen her work. She entered the international film industry through movies and received the unanimous approval of international directors. It was also through her path ofeback that she told us what a movie person¡¯s true character is! Arya, thank you for your hard work for the movie. I also hope that you can produce better works after youreback.¡± Melinda passed the microphone to Arya and moved to the side. Arya stood on the stage. Nervousness and excitement filled her mind. She did not expect this step and would not have thought that she would have the chance to stand here again. This result moved her so much that she wanted to cry. So this stage was so close to her¡­ She looked at the camera and smiled, ¡°Thank you to the judges for giving me this award. I will continue to work hard and produce better works. I will also take this opportunity to thank everyone who believes in me and supports me.¡± She really wanted to say Allen¡¯s name, but she could not do that. She could not express her emotions. She wanted to see him immediately. Seeing Arya sobbing on stage, this award was not the most important award she had ever received, but it proved that her efforts and persistence were correct. It also let her understand who was thest person to be by her side. Only those who had experiences the storm would understand her current mood. Arya smiled and bowed with tears in her eyes. There was a round of apuse from the audience. The work was important, but if this circle became chaotic, then what art was there to talk about? As the award ceremony came to an end, Arya¡¯s heart slowly calmed down. Not far away, Quentin¡¯s eyes were following her. There was a surge of anger in his heart that could not be quelled. If not for Arya, why would he be investigated by the organizers? Seeing Arya¡¯s dazzling appearance on stage, he wanted to have her even more. Arya¡¯s beauty was not something that Caroline, that kind of little actress, couldpare to. However, he could do anything to Arya now. She had just won this award and it was too eye-catching. He snorted and left the venue. He wanted to go to the hospital to see Caroline¡¯s situation. He could not let her expose their rtionship. Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Chapter 125 I Will Drag Her With Me! After Arya finished, she walked out of the side door. Her skirt was dragged on the ground but she did not care at all. She looked at the man on the street not far away and smiled. She knew that he would definitelye! ¡°Allen.¡± The other actors left through the main entrance. She was not worried about being seen. She could not help but run to him and shout his name. ¡°Congrattion¡­¡± Allen reached out and hugged Arya. The two of them were especially close in the night. ¡°I¡­¡± She opened her mouth. She wanted to say as much as a book. But looking at his face, she suddenly did not want to use words to express her feelings. It was as if he understood her words. Allen took her to the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Arya smiled and hid in his arms. ¡°I miss you very much.¡± She whispered in her ear. Allen carried her out of the car and walked into the vi. She hooked her arms around Allen¡¯s neck and offered him warm lips. The two of them hugged each other tightly and lit the sweet night with hot temperature. It was not untilte at night that the lingering feelings ended. They sat together on the balcony and looked up at the night sky. ¡°This award was not arranged by you, right?¡± Arya raised her neck in suspicion and looked carefully at his expression. After all, his power was beyond her imagination. It was not difficult to set up an award alone, but if Allen had sent someone to establish a rtionship, she would rather not ept this award. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°No, I know you don¡¯t like me doing this.¡± Allen¡¯s palm caressed Arya¡¯s back. Although they had not known each other for long, he knew her preferences and stubbornness very well. His thin lips slightly lifted and he got closer to Arya. ¡°What kind of reward do you want tonight?¡± ¡°En, Can I have anything?¡± Arya smiled slyly and held his face with her fingers. ¡°I want this man in front of me to apany me for rest of my life.¡± Allen looked at her. Arya¡¯s smile reflected in his dark eyes. ¡°You wasted an opportunity because this man already belongs to you.¡± ¡­ In the VIP ward of the United Hospital. Caroline was lying on the hospital bed. She slowly opened her eyes. Beside her was her manager, Kayden. The reporters outside the door were stopped. They were blocking the door, wanting to get first-hand news. ¡°Caroline, you¡¯re awake!¡± Kayden saw her open her eyes and immediately walked to the bed. ¡°How is it? Do you feel better?¡± Caroline looked at him and slowly remembered what happenedst night, ¡°Is the award ceremony over?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all over. Have a good rest.¡± Kayden sighed. He had watched Caroline all the way until today and did not want her to hurt herself like this. ¡°In the end, I still lost to Arya.¡± Caroline¡¯s hands trembled as she clutched the bed sheet. Hatred spread in her eyes. ¡°There must be someone behind her to help her. She actually broke the Golden Spear Movie Festival¡¯s record and obtained the Best Contribution Award. What contribution does she have? It was all made with money!¡± ¡°What?¡± Caroline¡¯s mind immediately cleared up. She did not expect Arya to actually¡­ Caroline gritted her teeth, ¡°Arrange for a few familiar reporters toe in and interview me. I have the recordings and photos of Daniel and Quentin¡¯s secret negotiations. Arya getting this award is definitely rted to Quentin. Even if not, I will drag her along with me!¡± Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Better Revenge ¡°No!¡± Kayden immediately rejected Caroline¡¯s idea. The fact that she had been nominated was already under investigation. They did not have any solid evidence now. As long as Caroline insisted that she did not know Quentin, there was still room for negotiation in the future. But if they really did do it, she would sit back and let the rumors about her rtionship with Quentin be confirmed. At that time, it would not be easy to end it. ¡°If KB breaks his contract because of this storm, I will help you talk about otherpanies. Don¡¯t worry, I will not give up on you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use? I am not young anymore. I can still withstand a few years of tests. Besides, Quentin will not let me go. He knows that I have a picture of him sleeping with me. When hees to threaten me, it will be toote. I must seize the opportunity!¡± ¡°Caroline, you!¡± Kayden did not know how to persuade her. He could only say, ¡°I will go find a few familiar reporters first. Don¡¯t be anxious. Take your time.¡± There were not many female stars like Arya who had made aeback, so there must be a lot of media watching her. Although Caroline¡¯s n was very dangerous, it was the only path she could take now. Kayden spent some money to bribe two media reporters and arranged a special interview for Caroline. That afternoon, the overwhelming news appeared on Hot Search List. ¡°Is it movie queen or after sleep?¡± ¡°How many men are supporting her step by step?¡± ¡°The deal has been exposed. There is a motive and a truth.¡± The headline and news on the major media websites were all about Golden Spear Award and Arya. The matter of her winning the Best Contribution Award had been exaggerated to the point of being reported. It had even ndered Arya¡¯s character in the content. It was her who pointed out that the person who had an affair with the judges was not Caroline. There was even a picture of her walking the red carpet with Quentin that night. Negative news flooded over. Arya had been pushed to the top of the wave. The Brilliant Entertainment was seen as a third-rate workshop that relied on unwritten rules to promote movie stars. That unknown judge had also started to be eaten byizens. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Everyone was at loss because of this subversive situation. Originally, theizens who were happy because Arya won the award posted threads one after another, questing if Arya was too good at acting. She shed her tears on the bed of the Golden Spear Movie Festival judge. As the current president of Brilliant Entertainment, Daniel¡¯s phone was about to be broken by the reporters. He sat in the office and was furious. ¡°Bring Caroline over immediately!¡± That slut actually used such a vicious method to force him and drag everyone into the water! Those photos and recordings had exposed his deal with Quentin. Now, everyone in the Brilliant Entertainment had seen his true face. ¡°The hospital said that she has been discharged from the hospital and is nowhere to be found.¡± The secretary replied. ¡°Then go and find her! No matter what price you have to pay, find him for me!¡± Daniel roared in anger. Caroline, just you wait. Daniel used all his connections in the industry and finally found Caroline through the two reporters who interviewed Caroline. ¡°Caroline,e out!¡± He kept knocking on the door and shouted like crazy. He had been forced into a corner and could not let her go. ¡°Director Daniel, you go. Caroline is not here!¡± Kayden forced himself to open the door. ¡°Get lost!¡± Daniel rushed in and saw Caroline sitting on the sofa. Her face was full of disdain and pride. He panted heavily and punched the wall. ¡°Tell me, why did you do this?¡± ¡°You forced me. When I fainted, Arya actually won the prize. What right does she have to step on my head!¡± Caroline threw the photos of Daniel and Quentin¡¯s deal on the ground, ¡°I know why you came to me. Isn¡¯t this all? Take it. Anyway, I still have a lot.¡± ¡°Bitch!¡± Daniel pped Caroline¡¯s hand. His anger was out of control. After hitting Caroline, he woke up, ¡°How did you be so dirty for movie queen¡¯s award?¡± ¡°I am dirty? Ha, when you were sleeping with me, why didn¡¯t you find me dirty? Now that I had an abortion and was unconscious in the hospital all night, you started to dislike me?¡± Daniel looked at her and was silent. He would never have thought that things would develop to this stage. If he had not broken up with Arya and hooked up with Caroline, perhaps none of this would have happened. He might have be the son-inw of Morrison Family long ago. At this point, who could he me? It was because he was too greedy and thought that there was true love between him and Caroline, but in the end¡­ he was pushed into the abyss. ¡°Remember, if I don¡¯t have a way out, you won¡¯t have a good life either!¡± Daniel gave her onest look, mmed the door and left. In this matter, the one who was injured the most was not him, but Arya. She clearly did not do anything, but was ndered by the media as a slut who relied on her body to rise. Daniel smoked one cigarette after another. In the end, he mustered up the courage to dial Arya¡¯s number. Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Once Again In Trouble He heard Arya¡¯s voice from the other side of the phone and took a deep breath, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Is something the matter?¡± Arya frowned and her voice was very cold. ¡°Arya, I¡¯m sorry. I know I was wrong. I also know that this matter has brought you a very bad influence. I am currently thinking of a way to resolve it. Give me some time. I will definitely¡­¡± ¡°How do you want to solve it? You have indeed met Quentin and betrayed me, right?¡± After Arya read the report, she felt that her previous efforts were not worth it. ¡°You have made a choice. Now that Caroline exposed you, it is your own fault. I do not need you to rify anything for me. There is no need for any more involvement between us.¡± After saying that, Arya directly hung up the phone. Daniel held his phone in pain and squatted by the roadside. He had already received the most painful punishment. The regret that was rooted in his heart made him unable to breath. ¡°Arya, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Luna heard Arya¡¯s phone call and became even angrier, ¡°Does he still have the face to make a phone call? I think he and Caroline are a match made in heaven. Both of them are so good at scheming.¡± ¡°Daniel also did not expect Caroline to use this kind of self-destruction method to take revenge on him.¡± Arya quietly though about it and said to Luna. ¡°I was careless. I just wanted to be on guard against Quentin and forgot to investigate the situation of Brilliant Entertainment.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Luna sighed, ¡°Arya, you did not do anything wrong.¡± ¡°If I did not ask you to send that email to the judges before the award ceremony, Caroline would not have used such an intense method to take revenge.¡± Arya was a little helpless. It was her fault. ¡°Daniel can¡¯t protect himself now. Quentin has already escaped overseas. There is only one way to help you get out of your current predicament.¡± Allen gently rubbed Arya¡¯s long hair. ¡°You mean?¡± Arya frowned and rubbed her head against Allen. ¡°Allen, I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t use my identity as the president of Dahua Group to help you. I will only help you as your husband. Is that okay?¡± Allen held her fingers tightly and warmed her cold hands. He had his own persistence. ¡°I know what you are worried about, but there is no other way.¡± He tried to persuade her in low voice. Arya had to admit that what he said made sense. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. This kind of rumors could not be rified and she could not ignore it. ¡°Okay, then I will go with Luna to prepare a press release and make a statement as my manager and lawyer.¡± Arya nodded. When necessary, she must use thew to protect herself. ¡°Remember, no matter what happens, I will be behind you.¡± Allen patted Arya¡¯s long hair and gently kissed her forehead. ¡­ When the news got more and more intense, the Brilliant Entertainment gave an official response. ¡°We are currently investigating the matter of Caroline and Arya. Thepany is also very sad that such a situation has urred. They are all artists raised by the Brilliant Entertainment, but no one can predict what female artist would do in such aplicated environment. If the matter is true, the Brilliant Entertainment will follow the contract and pursue their legal responsibility.¡± Luna listened to the broadcast and spat fiercely. ¡°This was all Daniel¡¯s idea, wasn¡¯t it? Just like his sister. If anything happens, he will only push the dirty water onto others. Arya, I think we need to hurry.¡± Arya acknowledged and already came up with a n in her mind. ¡°Think of a way to inquire about the inside information of Brilliant Entertainment. I think Daniel¡¯s position is also very dangerous. We need to use this to cause internal strife in the Brilliant Entertainment, not to ssh dirty water on us. On the other hand, I also feel that there are other people involved in this matter.¡± Just Caroline alone could not cause such a hugemotion. Who was the one controlling everything behind the scenes? ¡°Could it be that we have other opponents?¡± Luna frowned, ¡°Could it be that little girl fromst time?¡± Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Chapter 128 It Is Up To You To Choose ¡°Naomi? It shouldn¡¯t be her. She just got the new contract from the Sunsand and won¡¯t participate in this kind of thing. To her, she just needs to watch the fire from the other side.¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Arya¡¯s thoughts were like a bundle of tangled hemp threads. She supported her forehead with a slight headache. Seeing her like this, Luna was also very worried about her situation. ¡°I checked the movie invitation you received. Other than Director Jacob who insisted on using you, the other directors and producers have already changed. Arya, do you want to take this opportunity to take a break?¡± Recently, Arya had experienced too much. If Allen had not been by her side all this time, Luna was really worried that she would not be able to persist. Arya shook her head, ¡°Luna, I can still hold on. Since I have already reached this step, how can I stop? These rumors will pass sooner orter.¡± Even if she had to grit her teeth and endure it, she had to endure it. The previous movie invitations became scrap paper. There were posts scolding Arya everywhere on the website. ¡°Shameless woman, wasting my feelings.¡± ¡°I thought she was a very positive actress. I didn¡¯t expect that she was also a green tea bitch who relied on her body to get promoted. She even pretended to be so pitiful and innocent in front of the camera. She is not as good as Caroline. At least she dares to tell the truth!¡± ¡°All the female celebrities in the entertainment industry are like this. If they don¡¯t take off their clothes, how can they get contract? What a joke. I actually bought the advertising products she endorsed. I¡¯ll return the goods tomorrow!¡± ¡°You have the nerve to be a celebrity with this kind of character. Aren¡¯t you afraid of ruining the social atmosphere?¡± No one cared about what Arya experience. The way she won award on the Film Festival was thrown to the back of their minds. Everyone only remembered that she was a female celebrity who only won the award after she hooked up with the judges. That afternoon, Arya received a phone call from Quentin. ¡°The Brilliant can¡¯t protect you anymore. How about it? Do you want me to help you contact the manager of KB or the other Brokerage Agency? It¡¯s up to you to choose!¡± ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve already escaped overseas. Can you still control the situation in the country?¡± Arya tried to ask Quentin something. If she could find out who he was rted to, she might be able to find a way to solve this problem. However, Quentin was a very cautious person. The purpose of his call was to bait Arya again. ¡°I know that you have someone supporting you behind your back. I don¡¯t care, but let me tell you, only when I say that you are not involved in this matter will you be able to escape unscathed. The price is that you must apany me for a night!¡± ¡°As long as you nod your head, I will immediately send you a ticket. Once you get on the ne, I can get someone to release a press release in the country. How about it? This is a very good opportunity for you.¡± Arya¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡°You are indeed a scumbag.¡± ¡°Huh, still pretending to be pure? Arya, if you continue to resist like this, all of your efforts will be in vain. I don¡¯t believe it. You still have a few more years to wait.¡± To female artist, time was most precious. Arya had acting skills and strength, but she did not have much time to waste. She needed to get the best film contract in her golden time so that she could establish her position in the future. Quentin was betting that she would not dare to go against his wishes. But¡­ She would never betray Allen. ¡°I will not be the second Caroline, digging my own grave.¡± After Arya finished speaking, she immediately hung up the phone. She took a deep breath to calm down the anger in her heart. Since when did the people in this circle start to y this kind of dirty trick? It was disgusting. ¡°Arya, this is a script sent by Director Jacob. He said in front of the reporters that he would never rece the female lead.¡± Luna said happily. Arya heard the news and opened the video interview online. Director Jacob did not avoid speaking up for Arya. He said that he believed that Arya would never do that kind of thing. Arya immediately sent a thank you message to Director Jacob and let Luna publicize thewyer¡¯s letter. The matter of ¡°Sleeping with the Judges¡± was definitely fake news. Arya would use legal means to protect her reputation. Furthermore, Arya¡¯s fans had also released Arya¡¯s public schedule. She could not have had any interaction with Quentin in front of the Movie Festival. The directors who had coborated with Arya also said during interviews that Arya, whom they knew, would definitely not do that kind of thing. ¡°She is very popr in the industry. Why should she be with an old man like that?¡± ¡°If she really has the so-called backstage to help her, she would not announce her retirement at the most popr time, right?¡± ¡°Arya¡¯s acting is obvious. People who spread rumors are just jealous of her strength. I believe Arya will be reborn from ashes.¡± Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Chapter 129 I¡¯M Married When the two extremements collided on the Inte, the Dahua Entertainment appeared at the most critical moment. At the press conference where the new Dahua Theater was going to be released, when the manager of the Dahua¡¯s General Affairs Department interviewed the reporters, he expressed his belief that Arya had nothing to do with the hidden rules of the entertainment industry and praised her for being an outstanding actress in the entertainment industry. ¡°In this industry, appropriate scandals can increase the exposure of a celebrity, but if the content is purely fabricated and will harm the artiste itself, as the Brokerage Agency¡¯s perspective, we hope that the outside world can pay attention to the work itself.¡± ¡°Some unproven spection may mislead the public.¡± What he meant was that the rumors about Arya were just guesses. People could not think that Arya was rted to this matter just because Arya¡¯s name was in the agreement photo. In fact, there was no conclusive evidence to prove this matter. The Dahua¡¯s statement immediately led to arge number of questing voices, and it started a war of words online. ¡°That¡¯s right. The media does not have any evidence. I think Caroline and Daniel are the ones who framed Arya.¡± ¡°Everyone says that only through unspoken rules one can be able to obtain an award. Could it be that the people who have won the awards all have unspoken rules with the judges? The entertainment industry is really chaotic!¡± As the situation continued to develop, Daniel finally kicked out of the CEO position by Brilliant Entertainment. After the meeting, everything about him was rejected. After all, the current situation was very tense. If the Brilliant didn¡¯t punish Daniel severely, thepany would not be able to protect itself. Caroline saw the announcement from the Brilliant Entertainment and was extremely proud. ¡°I knew those old guys would not let Daniel go. See, he forced me to this extent, he will die with me!¡± Kayden, her manager shook his head. Seeing Caroline going crazy because of revenge, he was really worried. ¡°Caroline, actually what you did back then was not right. I see that Director Daniel is not in a good condition now. Do you want to go and see him?¡± Kayden took out his phone and passed it to Caroline. In his opinion, they had a rtionship after all. ¡°Although the child is gone, you guys¡­¡± ¡°Kayden, are you crazy? Do you want me tofort him at this time? Ha, he is the one who caused me to be like this! When he slept with me back then, he told me many flowery lies, saying that he wanted to make me a big star in the entertainment industry. Because of what he said, I have been staying in Brilliant Entertainment all this time.¡± ¡°Caroline, don¡¯t say such things.¡± ¡°I wasted my youth in Brilliant and wasted my time on him. He can¡¯t afford it!¡± Caroline bit her red lips angrily and sneered, ¡°He has today. He brought it upon himself!¡± At the same time, Luna also told this news to Arya. ¡°I think Daniel and his sister will end up the same.¡± Arya hummed and her screen of her phone lit up. It was Daniel. She did not care but Daniel kept calling her. So she had no choice but to pick up the phone. Allen¡¯s hand that was pouring the coffee stopped for a moment, but in an instant, like nothing had happened, he walked to Arya¡¯s said and sat down. Arya did not have any intension to avoid him. So she said coldly, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Arya, I am finished. I am no longer the CEO of Brilliant Entertainment. Those old fellows still want to sue me. I can¡¯t stay in the country any more. I have already booked the ne ticket. I will immediately leave the country.¡± ¡°That¡¯s your problem. Goodbye.¡± Arya answered without hesitation. To her, Daniel was already a stranger. ¡°No!¡± Daniel shouted, ¡°They took everything from me! I can¡¯t stay in the entertainment circle in the country, but as long as I go abroad to look for my sister, I still have a chance.¡± Arya frowned. She did not understand why Daniel called her. ¡°Arya, I know your situation is not good. You just started your career and you have to face these rumors alone. You must be very tired. It¡¯s okay. Come with me. I don¡¯t care if you have cheated me before. As long as you nod your head, I can pretend that nothing has happened before.¡± Arya took a deep breath. She was really shocked by Daniel¡¯s words. How bad could a person be to be so thick-skinned and speak in such a dark manner? ¡°Arya, why don¡¯t you say anything? I don¡¯t have much time. I will go and pick you up now. Where are you?¡± Arya took a deep breath and said coldly to Daniel, ¡°You are more shameless than I though.¡± ¡°You are the one who betrayed me, not me. You dragged me down because of your own selfish desires. Now you want to forgive me generously and take me away?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t need your generosity. We are long over.¡± ¡°The only reason I stayed in Brilliant Entertainment was to see you lose your reputation. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t hate you as much as Caroline. I can¡¯t take you down with me.¡± On the other side, Allen dialed his secretary¡¯s number, ¡°I heard Brilliant is going to rece the president, go and check it out.¡± His voice was neither soft nor heavy. It was just enough for Daniel to hear on the other side of the phone. He instantly shouted, ¡°Who are you with?¡± He clearly heard the man¡¯s voice, also heard him mention the word ¡°Brilliant.¡± Sure enough, there was a big shot in the entertainment circle helping Arya. ¡°Quentin didn¡¯t see wrongly. You are also a slut, pretending to be pure on the surface. In reality, you are even more lowly than Caroline!¡± ¡°What I do is my business, it has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°You are really heartless. A few months ago, we almost got married¡­¡± ¡°You also said that we almost got married. I am very good now, very happy.¡± Arya looked at Allen and knew it was the time. Otherwise, Daniel would have been living in a dream. ¡°Arya, don¡¯t be angry. Who else can you be with other than me? Your reputation has already been ruined.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m married. Please don¡¯t disturb me anymore.¡± Daniel did not believe her at all. He smiled and said, ¡°Who dares to marry you?¡± Arya did not answer this question directly. Instead, she told Daniel calmly, ¡°Everything about me has nothing to do with you.¡± Daniel did not expect this result. He knew that Arya would not joke about this kind of thing. His heart felt as if it was torn apart. Pain and regret speared in his heart. He had always thought that Arya would wait for him to change his mind. After all, she was obedient to him. How could she suddenly marry someone else? He could not ept this reality. He thought that no matter how he treated Arya, as long as he waved to her, she would immediatelye to his side. However, the current situation gave him a hard p. ¡°I know. You must have married an ugly and old man. What do you think? Does he have money? Can he satisfy you in bed?¡± ¡°Daniel Parker, you are disgusting!¡± His thoughts were dirty to the extreme. In his eyes, Arya could only betray him. He had never respected Arya, nor had he thought about it from her point of view. Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Open The Rtionship ¡°Then tell me who you married!¡± Daniel refused to believe everything and kept asking. Allen took Arya¡¯s expression into his eyes and gently held her hand. ¡°Then let¡¯s meet and let him give up.¡± In fact, Allen had already nned to help Arya get rid of this person. ¡°I will get Luna to contact you.¡± After Arya finished speaking, she immediately hung up the phone and turned to Allen and said, ¡°Actually there is no need¡­¡± He tightened his grip on her hand and there was a trace of light in his dark pupils. ¡°Do you know how I feel when I hear what he said? Arya, I can protect you.¡± Luna saw the atmosphere and quietly left. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Arya was touched and nodded. She went forward and hugged him and said her thoughts. ¡°Allen, I just don¡¯t want you to worry about these things.¡± The corner of his mouth rose and hugged Arya. ¡°You may not know. A man who can protect his woman at such a time is a form of recognition for him.¡± Arya looked up from his embrace and saw trust in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡­ In the car. Arya kept looking out the window with a very calm expression. The secretary called and said that he had already sent Daniel to the restaurant. Allen said. ¡°Take him in first.¡± He would not make a big fuss about Daniel. This was just a restaurant that he and Arya often went to. The car stopped at the entrance of the restaurant. Daniel could see where he was sitting. The woman who used to walk around him was now getting out of the car gracefully. Her originally calm face revealed a sweet smile when she looked at the man beside her. Envy and anger filled Daniel¡¯s mind. He could not see Allen¡¯s face from this angle, but he could see his tall figure. He frowned slightly and was sure that Arya would step on two boats when they were dating. ¡°How despicable¡­¡± He muttered softly and sat upright in the chair. He looked around the restaurant and shouted in distain. ¡°The dishes here are not of high quality. No one ising!¡± The waiter stood beside him and waited. When he heard this, he politely replied, ¡°Sir, you misunderstood. Mr. Jones booked the ce today.¡± Daniel was stunned. How much would a restaurant of this level cost? ¡°Heh, to show off to me, you really spent a lot of money.¡± He was even more curious about who the other party was! The waiter ignored him. Daniel heard the footsteps and looked up. His eyes slowly fixed on Arya and Allen. ¡°You¡­¡± Daniel was stunned. How could this be? How was this possible? Allen Jones, the president of Dahua Group, was actually Arya¡¯s husband! If not, why did she get out of Allen¡¯s car and hold his arm? Then naturally¡­ Daniel lowered his head. He suddenly thought of his nonsense in the morning. The difference between Daniel and Allen was not small. The other party could crush him with a single move of his finger. Under Daniel¡¯s shocked gaze, Arya and Allen sat together. Daniel trembled and lowered his head. He did not dare to look at them. Allen said to the waiter, ¡°Serve the dishes.¡± ¡°Okay, Mr. Jones.¡± Allen looked at Arya with deep affection and held her hand. He then turned his head to look at Daniel. His sharp and cold eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°I heard that Mr. Parker is very curious about me.¡± Daniel¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He really wanted to take back what he said. In front of a man of status like Allen, his thoughts and actions were as low as dirt. Such a man actually married Arya! No, this was definitely not true! Was he dreaming? Daniel nervously straightened his back, cold sweat sliding down his forehead. He could not look Allen in the eye, much less eat with the couple at the same table. ¡°I¡­ I have something to do. I have to go now.¡± Daniel pushed the chair away in a panic, wanting to leave. ¡°Are you going to leave just like that?¡± Allen gaze was fierce as he looked at Daniel. The waiter who had been waiting at the side immediately went up to stop Daniel. The person who wanted to see him was Daniel. It was not easy to leave now. ¡°Mr. Parker has always been so curious about me. He left without saying anything. Isn¡¯t it too rushed?¡± There was something in Allen¡¯s words. He gave Daniel a deep look. ¡°I¡­¡± Daniel¡¯s heart was beating wildly. He regretted what he had done. He immediately apologized to Allen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director Jones. I really didn¡¯t know that you and Arya were¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I will immediately find a reporter and I will testify for Arya. She will not have anything to do with Quentin.¡± He thought that he could use this method to redeem his dignity. However, what answered him was Allen¡¯s cold eyes and disregard. ¡°No need. Those things are easy to settle.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Arya, how could a small character like Daniel have the chance to eat at the same table as Allen? Things had developed to this point, but Arya did not want Allen to help her. If their marriage was made public, which media would dare to report it? This sentence deeply hurt Daniel¡¯s confidence. In front of Allen, he was too ipetent, even very ignorant. Daniel swallowed his saliva. He looked at Allen and felt very upset. Could it be that Allen agreed to meet him just to humiliate him? ¡°Director Jones, then what do you want me to do?¡± Daniel asked with a trembling voice. Allen did not answer. Instead, he gave the decision to Arya. When he looked at Arya, Allen¡¯s gaze was very gentle. At this moment, Daniel finally understood that Allen was avenging Arya. He wanted to see how miserable he looked. But would Allen really like Arya? In Daniel¡¯s opinion, the reason why he doted on Arya so much was because she was young and beautiful. Or perhaps Allen was tired of ying with her and would treat her like this? He thought that the reason why Allen came out today was definitely because Arya begged him. Men all like new things and hated old times. It was impossible for them to have any feelings for each other. How can an emperor like Allen Jones like a retired actress like Arya? It was just that Allen was ying with Arya! Arya could guess Daniel¡¯s thoughts with just a nce, but she did not need to prove anything to him. ¡°Arya, tell me, what do you want me to do¡­ I really did not expect you to y this kind of trick.¡± Daniel suddenly became arrogant. ¡°I do not need you to do anything because we are no longer rted.¡± Arya looked at Allen and said slowly, ¡°I just don¡¯t want my husband to worry about me.¡± ¡°Huh, are you guys really married? Why is there no news from the outside world?¡± Daniel smiled proudly. ¡°I think you are lying to me.¡± ¡°July 19th. We got the credentials from the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡± Arya said to him. Daniel suddenly thought of something. His eyes slowly became empty and even a little shocked. That day was the day he agreed to go with Arya to get his marriage certificate but because he invited Caroline at the bachelor party the day before, the two of them stayed in Arya¡¯s apartment for a long time. After that, he even asked Arya to go and audition for Caroline. Memories surged like a tide andpletely drowned Daniel. ¡°Impossible. If it was you who did that, why didn¡¯t you let¡­¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I let Allen stand up for me?¡± Arya asked him back. She felt that this question was ridiculous. ¡°I don¡¯t want Allen to Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Are You Stupid Or Am I Crazy? The moment Arya spoke, Daniel finally realized how small and ignorant he was. The word ¡°lowly one¡± had indeed severely wounded Daniel¡¯s self-esteem. In Arya¡¯s heart, their past was not a stain, but it was not worth mentioning anymore. Daniel looked at her unfamiliar expression and distant attitude and suddenly understood everything. All along, it was he who lived in his own fantasy. He thought that Arya could only survive by relying on him, but he did not expect that in the end, it was him who wanted to keep her by his side. As for Arya, she could not turn back. She had even more outstanding man by her side. He was someone he could notpare to even after working hard for several lifetimes. ¡°I never thought that you would actually be able to marry Allen Jones, and even more so, you all¡­¡± Their marriage truly told Daniel that although this circle was full of deceit, there were still people who kept their hearts and used their true feelings to protect each other. He didn¡¯t give anything to Arya, but Allen gave it to her. He even gave her ten times or a hundred times more. ¡°I thought you were the same as Caroline. In order to be famous, in order to win the award, you could give up anything. I was wrong. Arya, I¡­¡± 20 minutes ago, he was still fantasizing about Arya, kneeling down and asking him to forgive her. Now, the person who became a drowning dog was himself. ¡°I also want to win the award and get the recognition of the audience. But I need to rely on my own strength and not those unorthodox people.¡± Now, Arya definitely had the ability to say that. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. When she became the movie queen of the Grand m, step by step, she relied on her own hard work. Now that she had be Allen¡¯s wife, she did not publicize it and used this rtionship to increase her exposure. Only by being serious and steady like this could she truly have a clear conscience. Daniel looked at her and suddenly stood up. ¡°Arya, your husband is Allen Jones. You are in the entertainment circle. Someone must open the back door for you. Even if it is not the Best Contribution Award that you got by sleeping with others, you still got it through this method.¡± Arya¡¯s eyes darkened. She did not expect Daniel to think so lowly at this point. ¡°About Allen and I getting married, currently, only a few people know about it. Luna, Julia and you.¡± Daniel was stunned. ¡°You don¡¯t even need such good resources!¡± Daniel was shocked. ¡°Are you stupid or am I crazy?¡± ¡°Everyone has their own choices. Maybe you and I are not the same kind of people. I prefer to see my hard work rewarded. You may not understand that feeling for the rest of your life. I hope you can keep my rtionship with Allen a secret.¡± Daniel hadpletely lost. He did not even have the right to beg for forgiveness in front of Arya. Seeing their tacit understanding, Daniel was in extreme pain. He actually experienced this kind of heartbreaking feeling from Arya! Everything that Caroline did cause him to lose all his reputation. He was forced to escape the country. Arya gave him a deep lesson. ¡°I have said everything I need to say. I hope that we can settle things between us. I hope that you will live well in the future and stop here.¡± Arya¡¯s eyes were iparably cold. Her gentleness would only be directed at Allen. He watched Arya and Allen leave side by side in pain. What exactly did he do to lose her? Regret was useless now. Daniel walked out of restaurant in a daze and sent thest message to Arya. ¡°Quentin is not easy to deal with. I will send you the recording of him and Caroline. I hope this can help you. Arya, I wish you happiness.¡± After that, he tremblingly deleted Arya¡¯s phone number. A person like him was not qualified to appear in her world again. Arya sat in the car and saw the message. She then sent it to Luna. She looked up and looked at the man beside her. She put the phone in her bag. ¡°Allen, thank you foring with me.¡± He could not have done that. ¡°I¡¯m willing to do anything with you.¡± Allen held Arya¡¯s hand back. His fingers were locked with hers. ¡°I hope you can see the road ahead. No matter what, I will be there.¡± ¡°Thank you, CEO Jones.¡± Arya said. Allen gently kissed her forehead and revealed a gentle smile. The current situation was not good for Arya to escape. Caroline and Quentin hid. The Brilliant Entertainment Company kicked Daniel out of thepany and did not care about anything. Arya did not have a manager, only Luna to help her. It was very difficult to clear those rumors. Luna took Quentin and Caroline¡¯s recording and looked for several paparazzi reporters. Finally, there was a response. There was a reporter who had photos of them going in and out of the hotel together. He only took photos casually and did not notice who it was at that time. Only now did he discover that it was Caroline. ¡°Arya, with this evidence it can prove that Quentin and Caroline had an unspoken deal. During that time, you were not in the country at all.¡± ¡°In addition to the recordings sent by Daniel, they did not mention you at all. The photos that Caroline exposed were the ns of Daniel and Quentin. You are the victim and that is why you became the bargaining chip in Daniel¡¯s hands.¡± Arya acknowledged. She thought about it and still felt that something was missing. At this moment, Allen¡¯s secretary, Martin, drove over to pick her up. ¡°Madam, at two o¡¯ clock in the afternoon, the Golden Spear Judges and the organizer¡¯s press conference will be held. CEO Jones sent me to pick you up.¡± Arya changed into casual clothes and rushed to the scene with Luna. Right now, just the evidence was not enough. The most important thing was to have the organizers¡¯ proof. Because this matter developed rapidly and attracted the attention of many media outlets, Arya and Luna moved to a corner at the side. No one had time to pay attention to them. At two o¡¯ clock, the reception officially bagan. Except for Quentin, all the judges were present. ¡°Everyone, please be quiet. Today, our organizer held a special press conference to exin to the public the results of the investigation regarding the Best Female Lead¡¯s nomination.¡± ¡°With the help of many parties, we can confirm that there is an unspoken agreement between Quentin and Caroline. He did use means to change the nomination list and let Caroline be one of the most popr winners. We apologize and regret for this.¡± ¡°What about Arya?¡± A reporter loudly interrupted the organizer¡¯s words. ¡°After investigation, Arya did not participate in this matter. The award for the Best Contribution Award was decided by the organizer at thest minutes after the red carpet night. It was then listed as a must- have award for Golden Spear Movie Festival.¡± ¡°How can you be sure that Arya did not participate? Caroline and Quentin cannot be contacted now. Did Arya bribe you?¡± The sharp voices of the reporters echoed throughout the hall. ¡°There are three criteria for the Best Contribution Award. There must be work, strength, and perseverance. Arya has done it. After discussion, we think that she is the most suitable candidate for the award. It has nothing to do with any transaction.¡± Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Difficult Situation Luna whispered into Arya¡¯s ear. ¡°It looks like the reporters will only want to dig up the hot topic and ignore the truth of the matter.¡± This was the characteristic of this circle. When you are the center of attention, everyone will cheer for you. But once there is a storm, there are far more people waiting to see a joke than those who support you. Arya has long gotten used to all of this. What the outside world thought of her did not affect her life, but she could not continue to live with such a stain on her back. Moreover, she wanted to stand at the peak of the entertainment circle, shoulder to shoulder with Allen. If she lost here, how could she be worthy of him? ¡°Luna, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Leave just like that?¡± Luna frowned and followed Arya, ¡°Are you not going to continue listening?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not interesting. The organizers were able to hold a press conference to answer these questions and have already helped me a lot. We have no way of controlling how the reporters will report. Right now, I still need the most important evidence to prove my innocence.¡± Other than the biggest farce since the establishment of the Film Festival, this matter was also designed to create an environment for the entertainment industry and the movie industry. In addition to the love triangle that had been exposed in the past, this incident had been a constant disturbance due to various factors. However, Arya always felt that something was wrong. ¡°Now that Caroline and the rest havepletely disappeared, there must be someone behind the scenes guiding the media to report this matter. Who could it be¡­¡± ¡°There is no clue about this yet. Perhaps there will be clues from the big boss?¡± Arya nodded and the two of them walked towards the Dahua¡¯s mainpany. As soon as she walked into the office, Allen put down the documents and came over. ¡°Is the press conference going well?¡± Arya nodded. She knew that Allen specially sent Martin to pick her up. There must be a reason behind it. ¡°Allen, did you discover anything?¡± Allen looked at her and took out a report from the table. ¡°The media reported that Aorai is very concerned about this matter and has been controlling the direction of the report.¡± With Dahua¡¯s power, the media didn¡¯t dare to lie. Then¡­ ¡°Why would the Aorai do this?¡± Arya could not see the situation clearly. ¡°In this circle, there are no absolute enemies and no absolute friends. In order to protect the artistes, it is not strange that some people from the Aorai would take action.¡± Allen smiled and held Arya¡¯s hand. She thought carefully about Allen¡¯s words and said seriously, ¡°Then I must fight for the opportunity to go to the Aorai!¡± ¡°There are people in the Aorai who don¡¯t want you to join the Aorai. If you go, you might encounter many twists and turns. Do you still want to listen to me and go to the Aorai?¡± Allen knew that Arya wasN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. very rational. She was not stupid enough to only listen to him. She was a woman with thoughts. ¡°It is because Aorai has such ability and level that I want to go. I want to use my strength to tell them that I will not be defeated by such means. Instead, I want a mature team like the Aorai to work for me.¡± Now she finally understood why Allen wanted her to give up on KB and Sunsand and choose Aorai. Compared to Brilliant and the other Brokerage Agency, Aorai had more resources and was stronger in the entertainment circle. A team like theirs was what Arya needed the most right now. She shouldn¡¯t be picky at this time. Since she believed that the Aorai would be helpful to her career, Arya would do her best to fight for it. ¡°I will check the situation over there. Get ready.¡± In the end, the person who needed to show her results was still Arya. ¡°I will.¡± Luna was always paying attention to the news on the Inte. Two hours after the organizer of the Film Festival held a press conference, there was a rapid trend on the Inte. There were basically two sides. One side still questioned the official sincerity and thought that the entertainment industry was very chaotic. They also thought that everything that happened now was a show by Arya. The other side supported Arya¡¯s fans and expanded from the original Fans group to three tens of thousands of people. They all supported Arya all the way here and understood that Arya was a real capable actress. They also wanted to apany Arya to walk out of trouble. Luna first received a phone call from the reporter. He said that he would not hand over the evidence to them and even said that he would not let Arya y any tricks. With Quentin¡¯s influence in the industry, they could not get any benefits at all. Luna knew that the other said took Quentin¡¯s money but she could not do anything about it. But under such circumstances, there were still good news. Because of the organizer¡¯s rification, those who originally did not think highly of Arya called to apologize and expressed that they would invite Arya to participate in the performance in the future if they had the chance. There was also another interview program that invited Arya. ¡°Arya, are you going?¡± Luna had to ask Arya first before she could make arrangements for the schedule. ¡°Yes. At this time, it will be more beneficial for me to show my face.¡± Arya stood up with a smile. ¡°Luna, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to arrange it.¡± Luna replied and finalized the time with the other party. Tomorrow afternoon, the recording will be broadcast the day after tomorrow. ording to the usual practice of this program, it would invite a few celebrities as guests. Luna was a little worried that the guests who appeared together would affect Arya, so she went to check and found that there were also the Aorai¡¯s artistes among them. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just need to do my own thing.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Luna was a little worried. ¡°I understand. Now that everyone is paying attention to those rumors, the host will definitely ask those questions. It is a good opportunity.¡± She needs such a tform to say a few words for herself. Seeing Arya insist, Luna did not stop her. The next afternoon, she brought Arya to the television station early. But just as the car stopped, she received a call from the Directing Team. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys here yet? I was waiting for you guys!¡± The other party was very angry. Luna was stunned for a moment and looked at the time. ¡°It is still far from the starting. Isn¡¯t there still half an hour?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t artists need to change their clothes in advance to look at the venue? Why are you all so unprofessional? If you dy the filming arrangements, can you all take responsibility? This is really interesting¡­¡± Before he hung up the phone, he startedughing at the side. It was as if he was showing off how impressive he was just now. Luna shook her head in anger. ¡°Arya, I think today will be very troublesome.¡± Arya smiled and did not say much. She pressed the button of the elevator. ¡°What shoulde can never be avoided.¡± Since she already had a clear goal, she had to give up everything for it. Otherwise, she would really be sorry for herself. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be standing guard at the doorter. If you need anything, just call me.¡± Luna took Arya¡¯s bag and said softly. ¡°The assistant director who called me just now is surnamed Hu. Pay attention to him.¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. This is not my first time doing this type of interview.¡± Arya smiled gently and walked into the shooting studio on her high heels. The moment she appeared, everyone looked at her. The assistant director shouted angrily, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you changed yet?¡± Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Counterattack Arya looked to the side and saw that it was a young man dressed in director¡¯s clothes. The name tag had the word assistant director written on it. He was probably the assistant that Luna mentioned, Assistant Hu. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡± He walked towards Arya and looked her up and down. His tone was very light. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can act big just because you won some unnecessary award. If you let others wait for youter, do you still want your face?¡± Arya frowned. Even if he deliberately made things difficult for Arya, these words were too harsh. She looked at Assistant Hu and remembered his appearance. She did not pay attention to his words but looked at the sign on the stage. She walked straight to her seat and sat down elegantly. Assistant Hu was stunned. In the awkward situation where everyone looked at him, he sneered and mocked Arya, ¡°Do you really think that you are born beautiful and are worthy of the audience?¡± Arya calmly looked at him. ¡°That¡¯s my business. I don¡¯t need others to tell me what to do. Could it be that this is a swimsuit show that requires special preparation to start preparation to start filming?¡± ¡°You¡­ You actually ridiculed our show!¡± This Assistant Hu seemed to have been arranged by someone and kept on putting a dirty hat on Arya¡¯s head. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°You hooked up with those judges and directors. Our program invited you purely out of the conscience of the industry. Don¡¯t you not know what¡¯s good for you!¡± There were quite number of people around who were making ruckus. The atmosphere was very chaotic. Arya was not affected by them, but if this continued, it would definitely interfere with the filming. She looked at Assistant Hu. ¡°Can the television station people say such hypothetical words without evidence? I think you will never be promoted. Which department are you from?¡± Outside the door, Luna heard the noise inside and was about to push the door open and enter. Luna was stopped by Martin who rushed over. He said in a low voice, ¡°Director Jones asked me to handle it.¡± It turned out that Allen had already expected that someone would cause trouble for Arya during the shooting. Luna nodded happily when she heard that. ¡°Alright, then I will be right here.¡± ¡°What Director Jones means is that it¡¯s better not to participate in this program. Sometimes, it¡¯s necessary to act big.¡± In this low-profile and high-praise circle, if they were to give in blindly, it would only make some people push their luck even further. With Arya¡¯s current poprity, she did not need to suffer this kind of guilt. Allen would not just watch that kind of thing happen. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and drive.¡± Luna also felt that it was better to deal with it this way. She should teach those who looked down on others a lesson. Martin watched Luna leave. He did not go in directly. He looked at the time and took two steps back. A minuteter, a lead director and the program director walked over. ¡°Secretary Knight, why are you here? Has Director Jones been busy recently?¡± They smiled when they saw Martin. Martin nodded. ¡°Director Jones sent me to pick up the artiste. But there seems to be something wrong with it.¡± ¡°No problem, Director Jones wants to pick up the artiste, no problem at all.¡± The person in charge also noticed that it was very noisy inside. He pushed the door and shouted, ¡°What are you all making so much noise for?¡± Then he turned back and bowed to Martin. ¡°Secretary Knight, who is the person you want to pick up? I saw that the invited stars were still in the lounge. They did note over.¡± Martin looked at Arya who was sitting in front of the camera. ¡°She is already here. The person Director Jones asked me to pick up is Miss Arya.¡± One sentence almost made the person in charge choke. This¡­ Who would have thought that President Allen Jones would actually send someone to pick her up? ¡°But the show isn¡¯t finished yet. If she leaves now, she will break the contract.¡± Assistant Hu interrupted in time. Arya could not bear it anymore. She picked up her coat and walked to the door. ¡°Okay, I am willing to break the contract. Your filming team has such a childish and ignorant staff. I doubt your shooting quality.¡± ¡°Also, I will pursue legal responsibility. Wait for mywyer¡¯s letter.¡± ¡°What!¡± Assistant Hu did not expect Arya to actually use such a formal method to change color. ¡°Miss Arya, this is not good. I will ask this staff member to apologize to you!¡± The person in charge blocked Arya¡¯s path and his words carried a bit of threat. ¡°ording to the agreement, the amount of breath of contract is not small. You better consider it!¡± ¡°Sorry, I do not need to consider.¡± After saying that, Arya left without looking back. She knew what Martin meant by standing here. Since things had already developed to this stage, she had to be a little more forceful. She could not let the outside world think that she was soft persimmon who swallowed her anger. She did not fight back, but it did not mean that she did not have the ability to fight back. ¡°Regarding the breach of contract, the Dahua¡¯s Ministry of Affairs will have someone to contact you. All the losses will bepensated by the Dahua. Also, I personally suggest you to fire this assistant. If Director Jones is not satisfied with the oue of this matter, he will withdraw his investment in your television station for the next two years.¡± After Martin finished speaking, he turned around and left. The director and the person in charge were left in a daze. ¡°So the Dahua is Arya¡¯s backer?¡± Even if they knew about this matter, they did not dare to say it out loud. Assistant Hu was fired on the spot and their program was postponed for a week. The person in charge called Arya to apologize and invited her to film again. But they were rejected by Arya. Although she needed an opportunity to speak in public, these people looked at her with tinted sses. Even if she said something on the program, it would be cut offter. Rather than using other people¡¯s tforms, it was better to create an opportunity for herself. ¡°Luna, help me find Kayden. I think he should be the only person following Caroline. As long as we find him, we will be able to find Caroline.¡± ¡°I will try. But what if Kayden doesn¡¯t want to tell us?¡± ¡°Everyone has a weakness. Kayden should have family too. He needs to support his family. Caroline¡¯s current condition cannot give him a sry anymore. I don¡¯t Kayden will always guard the greedy Caroline.¡± ¡°I understand. I will do it immediately.¡± Luna saw Arya¡¯s fighting spirit rekindled and her heart was full of joy. Some grievances had to be endured, but there were times when she could not give in. When she returned home at night, Arya leaned back on the chair and thought about what happened during the day. After that, she took the initiative to walk to Allen¡¯s study room. She lightly knocked on the door and when the man looked up at her, she walked in with a smile. ¡°Still working?¡± ¡°Yes, a little homework.¡± Allen did not close the folder in time. It was full of information about Aorai¡¯s artistes. Arya knew that he was so tired for her. She smiled and Allen¡¯s neck. ¡°Looking at the information, I thought you wanted to buy the Aorai.¡± ¡°If you sign the contract with Aorai, it would be a good idea.¡± Anyway, he would sign Arya to hispany sooner orter. Only then could he protect her all times. Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Human Nature N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°How are you today?¡± Allen looked at Arya with deep affection and held her hand in his palm. He knew Arya must have something to say so she came to the study room to find him. ¡°It¡¯s all thinks to my husband¡¯s brilliant n that he sent Martin to help me.¡± Arya thought about it and said seriously to Allen, ¡°I have already asked Luna to help me reject the invitation. I will prepare the contract interview for the Aorai¡¯s artistes.¡± ¡°Yes, what else?¡± Allen seemed to have seen through her thoughts. ¡°I want to find Caroline and solve this problem.¡± She wanted to start counterattacking andpletely prove her innocence. ¡°Okay.¡± Allen was not surprised by this suggestion. He knew Arya well. As long as she said what she wanted to do, she would do it. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Arya looked to the side and thought for a moment. ¡°I just want to talk you. If you really want to help me, you should rest with me earlier.¡± Her hands seemed to have an alluring warmth that aroused Allen¡¯s desire. He smelled the perfume on Arya¡¯s body and smiled as he picked her up from the waist. ¡°My wife has given the order, I dare not disobey.¡± The moonlight made this long night exceptionally cold, but the room was filled with a charming and romantic atmosphere. ¡­ Arya arranged Luna to release a fake news to Kayden. The news said that there was apany that wanted to sign Caroline, but the condition was to sign her alone. In other words, Kayden must be eliminated. When he got the news, Kayden was very angry. ¡°How can they do this? I have been your manager for so many years. I am the one who is most familiar with your acting style. Caroline, have a good rest. I will help you contact otherpanies.¡± Caroline heard this and said unhappily. ¡°How long do you want me to wait for?¡± She kicked the rubbish bin away. In order to hide from the reporters and paparazzi outside, she had already lived in this rented house for more than ten days. She missed the famous bag she used to carry and the luxury car she sat in. She had enough of hiding and eating vegetables and rice like this! Moreover, it seems that she was the only one fallen into this situation. Arya was still happy. Every time she saw Arya¡¯s face in entertainment magazine, she was so angry that her face turned blue. ¡°Caroline, could it be that you want to agree with their condition? Then what should I do?¡± Kayden could not believe that Caroline would give up her many years of cooperation with him. It was just for the contract of apany. ¡°You can go to anotherpany. Anyway there are a lot of managers nowadays¡­¡± Caroline was already fantasizing about the scene after she signed the contract again and became an exclusive artist. In her imagination, there was no Kayden at all. But she did not seem to take into ount the medical fees for her abortion. Including the food, clothing, and housing expenses, Kayden had paid for them. Although the money wasn¡¯t much, Kayden had almost given up his career and left the Brilliant Entertainment to help her. If Caroline turned around and contacted otherpanies and abandoned him as her manager, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in the entertainment circle anymore. He was not as ruthless as Caroline. For fame and fortune, he could sell anything. ¡°Okay, I will help you talk to them.¡± Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Chapter 135 When A Person Is Blinded By Greed Kayden walked out of the rented house and paced downstairs for a long time. He called thepany. ¡°Are you sure you want to sign Caroline?¡± The other party answered indifferently, ¡°Yes.¡± Kayden sighed. ¡°Then will you arrange a new manager for her? I don¡¯t want to sign with her, but I hope you can treat her well. She is a good actress, but she has gone astray.¡± ¡°You know Caroline has gone astray, so why are you still helping her? If you do this, you will harm her and yourself.¡± ¡°Who are you? Why does your voice sound so familiar!¡± Kayden suddenly realized something was wrong. Luna said on the other side of the phone. ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrong. I am Arya¡¯s assistant, Luna. I know that this is the only way to let you see Caroline¡¯s true colors. For fame and fortune, she did not hesitate to give up her child and Daniel. Is it worth following her like this?¡± ¡°I said Caroline only went astray. She is not that kind of person!¡± Kayden had been following her ever since Caroline became a celebrity. He still remembered Caroline¡¯s innocent and kind appearance when she first debuted. At that time a single word would make her sad for an entire night. He just didn¡¯t want to believe Caroline¡¯s change. ¡°Kayden, you are also a manager. I want to give you an advice. Regardless of whether Caroline can stay in the entertainment circle or not, your manager career hase to an end. Leave a way for yourself. After all, you still have a child to take care of.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, you can contact me after you consider it.¡± Kayden hung up the phone and lowered his hand helplessly. He knew that he was in a more difficult situation than Caroline. He had seen Caroline¡¯s expression just now. He did not have the confidence to continue walking with her. But he still wanted to give Caroline onest chance. That night, he brought Caroline to the apartment she rented when she debuted. ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± Caroline frowned and looked to the side with her hat on, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to contact thatpany? What happened? When will I sign the contract?¡± Kayden sighed. ¡°You started here. Actually, it¡¯s not toote now. The entertainment industry is changing all the time. As long as you practice your acting well, you will stand out sooner orter. I will apany you.¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°Why should I start here? Isn¡¯t there already apany that is willing to sign me now?¡± Caroline¡¯s words were full of disgust. She hated this ce to the extreme and she had already enjoyed a luxurious life. She could not return to this ce at all. In addition, there was no Kayden in her n at all. So when the other party offered to give up her current manager, Caroline could agree without batting an eye. ¡°Caroline, you are still¡­¡± ¡°Got it. Don¡¯t worry, I will not ignore you!¡± Caroline suddenly turned back to look at him. A glimmer of hope lit up in Kayden¡¯s eyes. He knew that Caroline had notpletely disappeared back then. He was just about to tell Caroline the contents of Luna¡¯s phone call and use his week¡¯s living expenses to treat her to a meal at the middle-ss restaurant to celebrate the new beginning. However, He was hurt by Caroline¡¯s next sentence. ¡°When I be famous, I will give youpensation. You rest for a while.¡± Her indifferent tone was sharper than a sword. ¡°You want me to rest? Do you know how people outside are talking about us now?¡± Kayden could not believe Caroline was really treating him like a dog. ¡°Please, I am the one they want to sign now. I can¡¯t take you with me. I already said that I will make it up to you in the future. You are so long-winded.¡± Caroline walked to the side of the road in high heels and took a taxi. She was wholeheartedly dreaming of returning to the film industry, but she did not want to face reality at all. Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Chapter 136 There Is No Betrayal When Arya was at the lowest point of her career, how did she treat the people around her? How did Caroline treat him now? Kayden stood at the entrance of the apartmentplex and smoked a few cigarettes. He dialed his wife¡¯s number. ¡°How have you been these few days?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that mypany is not working well and needs to be discontinued. Kayden, when will you be able to go home? The child and I miss you very much.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how much money we earn, as long as we are family.¡± Kayden¡¯s eyes were red. He looked at the endless night sky above his head and said with a sob, ¡°Tomorrow, I will go back tomorrow.¡± He had already give Caroline a chance. She did not cherish it. It was time for their partnership to end. He did not choose to give up on Caroline in the most difficult times, but she could give up on him for a contract. Kayden contacted Luna that night, ¡°I can let you meet, but I hope you do not bring reporters.¡± ¡°We do not have Caroline¡¯s bad intentions, and¡­¡± Luna paused for a moment and said, ¡°I know a friend who is a real estate agent. If you need me, I will introduce you. You can leave the entertainment industry and continue working.¡± ¡°No need¡­¡± ¡°We know that your wife¡¯spany is not doing well. If you lose your source of ie together, what will happen to your child? Don¡¯t worry, this does not count as you betraying Caroline. You just made the right choice.¡± ¡­ The next morning, Caroline asked Kayden to hand over all the money. She frowned and said in disgust, ¡°That¡¯s all? This is not enough for me to buy a set of clothes. Do you know how important it is for me to meet the people from theirpany today?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all I have.¡± Kayden took out his empty wallet and showed it to Caroline. Caroline said bluntly, ¡°Don¡¯t you still have a credit card? Take me to the famous store to buy clothes immediately! Only if I sign the contract again will you have a good day.¡± Her tone sounded like she was ordering a maid. ¡°No, I don¡¯t have a job now. I can¡¯t increase the burden.¡± ¡°Then go and ask your wife! Doesn¡¯t she have a job?¡± Caroline angrily snorted, ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t expect you to.¡± Kayden watched her rummaging through the room for clothes and walked out silently. He had already seen through Caroline. When she was squandering wantonly, she did not consider him. When she had a way out, she did not consider him either. Compared to Arya who was direct, Caroline was both pretentious and hypocritical. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s going to be toote. Right, can you take your credit card to rent a car?¡± Caroline nced at him, ¡°I have to have some face!¡± Kayden smiled helplessly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and rent it.¡± Let her go see Arya in glory. This vanity was thest gift he gave her. Very quickly, they arrived at the agreed location. Caroline asked Kayden to open the door for her and then got out of the car like a princess. She smiledcently and walked in. ¡°I have an appointment. My surname is Bet.¡± She smiled andpletely ignored the discussion of the waiter beside her. ¡°That¡¯s the female celebrity who ys the hidden rules, right? How shameless, she still dares toe out!¡± ¡°People like them have long forgotten about their integrity.¡± Caroline snorted. When she signs thepany and finds a more powerful man, she will step on Arya sooner orter. Kayden only took a nce and knew that she was dreaming again. ¡°Why aren¡¯t they here yet?¡± She looked at her watch and said, ¡°They really don¡¯t keep watch.¡± Kayden coughed and said, ¡°We are also fifteen minuteste for the rental car.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a big star. What¡¯s wrong with beingter? They are not sincere at all. Forget it. I will just wait a little longer.¡± She started to make up for her makeup. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a man in charge? Should I wear something more revealing?¡± She tugged at her cor, preparing to reveal a little more on her chest. Kayden could not be bothered with her anymore. He only said coldly, ¡°They should be arriving soon.¡± Five minutester. When Caroline saw Arya push open the door and enter, her entire body was about to copse. ¡°Why are you so despicable? You want to fight with me for everything!¡± ¡°Fight?¡± Arya gave Luna a look. Luna smiled and said, ¡°You think too much. Why would there be apany working with you at a time like this?¡± She then passed an envelope to Kayden, ¡°This is a rmendation letter. I hope you can live better next time we meet.¡± Kayden took it, ¡°Thank you¡­¡± He had to be responsible for his family. ¡°You betrayed me? How much did she give you? I¡¯ll double it in the future!¡± Caroline shouted angrily. Kayden shook his head. ¡°This is a job, not money. You never thought about my situation. Why should I waste my time on you? I have done my best to you.¡± He did not think that Caroline had the chance to win against Arya. ¡°You are really like a dog. Whoever is good to you, you will follow them!¡± Kayden did not expect Caroline to be like this. He sneered, ¡°What about you? How many beds did you climb to get a spot for the selection? In the past, you treated Arya as your opponent, stealing resources from her, and stealing men. What happened in the end? Those things do not belong to you!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t beat her.¡± After Kayden finished speaking, he left. Arya sat quietly on the other side and did not say anything. She just looked at Caroline. Caroline gritted her teeth and red at Arya with hatred. There must be something wrong with this. She looked around to be on guard against any camera equipment. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°You bribed Kayden and invited me here. What exactly are you doing? Don¡¯t think that you are much better than me now!¡± Caroline provoked him. Actually, she was also a little nervous. Arya already had the initiative. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything. I just want to see you. There were so many things that happened a while ago. I think that you should have a lot of things to say to me.¡± ¡°I have nothing to say to you!¡± Caroline sneered and leaned back in her chair. ¡°Ah, I know. You want to know Daniel¡¯s whereabouts from my mouth, don¡¯t you? Don¡¯t be delusional. Our rtionship is very stable.¡± Luan could not help butugh. ¡°Even in your dreams, there must be a limit. Do you think Daniel is a fool?¡± ¡°Daniel has already said that he will take me out of the country to get married soon. The Parker family has a lot of businesses overseas. I am just ying in the entertainment circle. I am different from you. I don¡¯t need to waste any effort to get what I want. Arya, you can¡¯t beat me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to beat you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How can you beat me? Well, since you said that, I will tell you a secret. After your bachelor party with Daniel, he and I sent you home. After that, we spent the night in your bedroom.¡± Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Mrs Jones¡¯S Identity Caroline was tricked by Arya and brought here. She was also betrayed by Kayden. She was worried that Arya and Luna would harm her, so she deliberately said these words to provoke Arya. Anyway, these words did not hurt or itch to her. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. But to Arya, it was an unbearable past. When she saw Arya did not speak, the expression on her face became even morecent. ¡°Later on, Daniel specially brought me to the famous jewelry store to pick out jewelry. Now that I think about it¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys break up now?¡± Arya¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She did not take Caroline¡¯s words to heart at all. No matter what, she would not avoid the matter of being with Daniel. She had also given her heart, but she did not meet the right person. But Caroline was only using Daniel. Until now, she still treated their past feelings as tools. ¡°That is because we do not have a good personality. That¡¯s why we¡¯re separated.¡± Caroline was angry and rolled her eyes at Arya. ¡°Anyway, you are also a woman who was abandoned by Daniel.¡± ¡°I am really grateful to you guys. If you did not take him away, I would have regretted marrying him.¡± What she was most afraid of was not the change in her feelings. It was the man who had looked down on her from the start. In the first night, Daniel and Caroline were together, he had no value in Arya¡¯s heart. ¡°Don¡¯t try to be brave. I know that your life now is also very difficult. Being scolded by people on the Inte every day as a slut must be very ufortable in your heart, right?¡± Caroline smiled very happily. Luna could not stand watching from the side and coughed. Caroline smiled and stood up, ¡°Arya, you can¡¯t beat me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m married. The day you pretended to be sick and didn¡¯t let Daniel go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to find me.¡± Arya looked at Caroline and said word by word. She had a happy smile on her face which made Caroline frown tightly because it was too ring. ¡°Stop joking. Other than Daniel, do you still like other men? How much have you done for him all these years? You even gave up your favorite career. You must be trying to lie to me. That¡¯s why you said that, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to yourself.¡± ¡°Even if you say that now, you won¡¯t be able to change anything. I don¡¯t want Daniel anymore. If you like, you can go abroad with him to seek refuge.¡± Arya smiled and shook her head. She had always been sincere in love. But some men like delicate and gentle women. Caroline was one of the best. Back then, when she had yet to realize that they had an affair, she had often heard the discussions of the Brilliant¡¯s internal staff. She was just a fool. She trusted Daniel too much and did not take it seriously. However, Caroline only knew how to seduce men. If she was too vain, she would harm herself. ¡°Are you worth it for me to lie to you?¡± Arya tilted her head, her eyes shing with a smile, ¡°The reason why I stayed in Brilliant and did not break the contract and leave is not because I still care about Daniel, nor because I cannot afford to pay the breach of contract, but because¡­¡± Arya paused, ¡°I want to see you fall into the abyss together with me.¡± ¡°You!¡± Caroline was so angry that she felt suffocated. What she said was indeed very sharp and was also the truth. But from Arya¡¯s expression, she could see very clearly that Arya really did not care at all. Instead, she would think that what she said was veryughable. ¡°Okay, I believe that you are married. But with your current reputation in the entertainment industry, who would dare to marry you?¡± ¡°Even if he married you, he would definitely be a bad old man.¡± ¡°He should be rich. He bought the Golden Spear Award for you.¡± Arya pouted, ¡°You are really simr to Daniel in this aspect. He said the same thing in the beginning.¡± ¡°Do you mean Daniel knows about it?¡± Caroline¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°To be exact, they have met before.¡± Arya leaned back and watched the waiter bring the steak up. ¡°Madam, Mr. Jones said he will be here soon.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Arya smiled and nodded to express her gratitude. She picked up the knife and fork and elegantly cut the steak. Actually, whether Daniel was with her or nor would not affect her social status. On the contrary, when she was the most popr, she would give up everything and sign a contract with the Brilliant. At that time, the Brilliant was just a smallpany that was not famous. At that time, because Daniel signed with Arya, he became the CEO of thepany. When she held in Daniel¡¯s hands, Caroline was still nowhere to be found. It was just that time took turns. Arya had stayed in the entertainment circle for a long time and knew better than anyone else. So she would not be as crazy and jealous as Caroline. She would carefully observe her opponent and improve herself. She had to rely on proper means to seed step by step. ¡°Your husband¡¯s surname is Jones?¡± Caroline tightly knitted her brows, wondering who this person might be. Luna stood at the side with her hands held together and added, ¡°You don¡¯t need to rack your brains to think about it. It¡¯s better to sit still and not be scaredter.¡± ¡°How interesting! A bad old man only has a bit of money. What¡¯s there to be envious of? I don¡¯t believe Arya can¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, she saw a tall figure walk in. The other party wore a high-end suit. The handsomeness and cold arrogance between his brows made one¡¯s heart move. His eyes could only see Arya alone. He directly sat beside her and gently held Arya¡¯s hand. It waspletely different from the way it usually appeared on TV. ¡°There was a traffic jam on the road. I camete. I let you wait for a long time, right?¡± Allen¡¯s tone was so doting. Caroline could not ept it at all. She sat down on the chair. She looked at the two people who were showing their affection in front of her and her hands trembled. She thought Arya would at most find a person in his forties. But she did not expect that she would actually marry Allen Jones. The most respected man in the entertainment circle. He was young, handsome and rich. He was female artist¡¯s dream lover. But Arya actually¡­ Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Los Thinking back to what happened in the past, there were already traces that could be found. Arya helped her audition and was discovered. A group of bodyguards rushed in to protect her. The investors also received a warning from a certain force. At that time, she and Daniel thought Arya had returned to Morrison family and had the Morrison family backing her. When they were together, the dresses she was wearing were a high-end custom-made ones. From the moment her and Daniel¡¯s matter was exposed, Arya¡¯s life had been smooth sailing. It turned out that she was relying on Allen, this big tree. The smile on Caroline¡¯s face gradually faded. She had schemed against Arya for so many years. She had racked her brains to snatch Daniel over. She had lost a child. She even licked her face and climbed onto Quentin¡¯s bed. In the end, she personally pushed Arya and made her the wife of the CEO of Dahua Group. She stared at Arya in pain and squeezed out a sentence from her red lips, ¡°Arya, you seeded.¡± ¡°I lost. I can¡¯tpare to your luck.¡± She thought that Arya had persisted until now relying on luck? ¡°But winning you has never been my goal. Today I am going to tell you officially that we will write off the past. But if you pour dirty water on me again, I will definitely see you go to hell with my own eyes.¡± Arya put down her knife and fork and pushed the te in front of Caroline. ¡°After all, everyone used to be in the samepany. You are going to KB. I will treat you a meal.¡± After Arya finished speaking, she held Allen¡¯s arm and smiled gently, ¡°I don¡¯t like this steak anymore. I will note again.¡± She used steak to describe Brilliant Entertainment. Although some ces had left traces in her life, it had always been her choice. She wanted to leave. It was not because of anyone, but because she was not satisfied with this ce. ¡°Are you really going to leave Brilliant Entertainment?¡± Caroline still had a trace of smile in her eyes as she watched a good show. ¡°Nopany will sign you.¡± With the gossip of the sleeping door, where could she go? But in the next second, Caroline realized how stupid she was. Even Luna could not hold back her laughter and said, ¡°You are really stupid. Director Jones is Arya¡¯s husband. Could it be that Dahua will not sign her?¡± Once she obtained the resources of the Dahua, Arya did not need to afraid that she would not develop in the future. No, she would develop better! Seeing them leave, Caroline even had the urge to kill herself. She held the knife and fork and stabbed the steak in the te fiercely. ¡°Arya, I must make you lose.¡± But before she could walk out of the restaurant, she was blocked by the KB people chasing after her. ¡°Caroline, when are you going to pay the money you owe ourpany?¡± ¡°When did I owe you money? Do you have any evidence?¡± Caroline felt guilty and stepped back. She wanted to find an opportunity to escape. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. But the KB people had already thought that she would not admit to her debt. They threw the contract she signed with the KB on the table and said, ¡°This is your signature. Your sudden disappearance caused the KB to suffer tens of millions of losses. Because of you, the KB became a joke in the industry. Now thepany will officially sue you in the name ofw.¡± ¡°Miss Caroline, you better cooperate with us. Otherwise, no one will look good!¡± Caroline sat on the chair in a daze and her face was pale. She was really done for. Luna walked out of the restaurant and pped her hands. ¡°I¡¯ve vented all my resentment for the past few years. It¡¯s reallyfortable!¡± Arya coughed and hinted to Luna with her eyes. After all, Allen was still beside her. If there was anything, she did not want to go too far. Allen understood what she was thinking and held her hand. ¡°I really want to send you back, but there is still a meeting at thepany. I must rush over. Luna, please help me send her home.¡± ¡°No problem, Director Jones!¡± ¡°Then remember to have lunch. See you tonight.¡± Arya carefully leaned close to his ear and gently kissed the side of his face. Allen sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to go to thepany like this.¡± Arya smiled and pushed him into the car. The driver had just driven when Arya was met by someone from KB. ¡°Director Jones, do you want to go back?¡± Martin asked from the passenger seat. ¡°No, I believe she can handle it, but keep an eye on the KB for me. I don¡¯t want them to have the chance to do anything behind the scenes.¡± ¡°Yes, Director Jones.¡± The KB people had always wanted to sign Arya, but they were all rejected by her. This time, the KB lost Caroline and knew that Arya would not stay in Brilliant Entertainment anymore. Of course, they wanted to dig her up again. Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Kb¡¯S Invitation ¡°Miss Arya, our CEO invites you to meet him. If it is not convenient for you, you can also meet him at a ce.¡± The KB staff¡¯s words were very smooth. They were worried that Arya would reject again this time and added, ¡°We will definitely not sign with Caroline. We will also use legal means to investigate her breach of contract.¡± Arya and Luna looked at each other and knew that the KB was thinking about something and thought that Arya hated Caroline so she fiercely lectured Caroline to gain Arya¡¯s good impression. But in reality, Arya did not need them to do so at all. ¡°Please go back and tell your CEO that I am in trouble now and those rumors are suppressing me. If I sign a contract with the KB at this time, it might affect yourpany. Does he not mind?¡± Before the award ceremony, they had tried to win Caroline over and publicly said that they had never offered an olive branch to Arya. Now that they saw Caroline in trouble, not only did they not help but they also wanted to cut ties with her. This kind ofpany, no matter how big the price was, Arya would not go. Furthermore, she had long wanted to go to thepany. Those people still wanted to keep Arya but were stopped by Luna. ¡°You guys saw it too. The car that just left was Director Jones¡¯s. If you don¡¯t want to cause trouble, don¡¯t stop us anymore.¡± With that said, those people let them go. When they got into the car, Luna took the initiative to apologize to Arya, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for your permission just now and just said that. I was too impulsive.¡± After all, Arya and Allen¡¯s rtionship had not been made public yet. Arya understood that Luna was doing it for her own good. She smiled and shook her head. ¡°You told them about the situation just now. You didn¡¯t lie. He is indeed my husband.¡± When Arya said this, her eyes were full of smiles. Luna smiled was infected by her smile, ¡°Arya, I saw that you have gone through many twists and turns and now you can finally be cut off from the past. I am very happy for you. Director Jones really loves you and pampered you. In the future, you guys will definitely be better and better.¡± ¡°Luna, thank you for always apanying me. If not for you, I would not have today.¡± Arya and Luna looked at each other with mixed emotions. As they spoke, their tears were about to fall. Luna quickly waved her hand. ¡°Okay. Okay. These years, I will shed them again when I drink your child¡¯s full month wine.¡± Arya smiled when she heard her words and did not say anything. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Although the KB people are going to sue Caroline now, I think the KB will not be so ruthless. If not, they will be scolded by the people in the circle. I think they will use other methods to make Caroline pay.¡± Luna started the car and said, ¡°I heard that the few big bosses who know KB are very fond of women like Caroline. The KB will probably¡­¡± Luna did not continue and Arya already understood what she meant. ¡°That was her own choice.¡± If Caroline was not so greedy and did not get along with Quentin but had always been with Daniel, they would have married a long time ago. ¡°I heard from the reporter who helped us investigate Caroline that Caroline actually did a lot of things in the information. In order to be famous, she changed her family background.¡± In the entertainment circle, there were many people who did this. ¡°Then what is her name?¡± Arya asked. Luna held back herughter, ¡°I saved a picture on my phone. Take a look for yourself. I can¡¯t help it.¡± Arya opened Luna¡¯s phone and saw a phone that was kept. Caroline¡¯s original name was Olivia. Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Internal Situation Of Aorai Arya asked Luna to announce that she would leave the Brilliant Entertainment in her name. She also announced the contract between her and the Brilliant Entertainment to the outside world. This matter received the unanimous dissatisfaction of the directors of the Brilliant. They felt that thepany had already removed the position of CEO Daniel and Caroline had also left the Brilliant Entertainment. If Arya left now, it would mean that she had abandoned the Brilliant Entertainment¡¯s many years of nurturing for her. However, Arya directly posted on Weibo, ¡°After so many years of hard work, there is no trust or understanding in the end. It is time to leave.¡± Theizens all leftments below. ¡°Well done. You should leave the Brilliant a long time ago!¡± ¡°Arya, we support you. Your acting path will definitely be wider and wider.¡± Arya¡¯s fans also listed the dramas and movies that Arya had received since she debuted. Before signing the contract with the Brilliant Entertainment, Arya¡¯s drafts were very detailed. Although some of them were not big productions, their productions and the cast line-up were very good. However, ever since she entered the Brilliant Entertainment, Arya became unknown. She had received two movies in total and had a very bad score. She was even rated as a bad movie actress. It could be seen that the Brilliant Entertainment had never praised Arya before. Compared to the benefits she brought to the Brilliant Entertainment, what the Brilliant had done to her was really not proper. Because of the onlinements and Arya¡¯s unyielding attitude, the Brilliant could not hold her back. When Arya and the Brilliant officially terminated their contracts, manypanies offered her an olive branch, but Arya did not ept it. She had been preparing for the Aorai¡¯s selection of the movie stars. She trained hard on her lines and script, wanting to improve her strength. At the same time, the documentary ¡°Butterfly Shadow¡± that Arya took over was about to released. As a documentary that had been popr in recent years, and with Director Jacob Swan personally guiding it, the box office was very good. Although documentaries were not as economical asmercials, the actors in the series performed very well. In just a few days, the box office was over 100 million, which was very sessful for a documentary. Among the actors participating in the film, Arya¡¯s performance was loved by the audience. Many people saw her ability. Among them was the president of Aorai Group, Melinda. Because she had acted before and was a woman herself, she liked the true feelings that Arya¡¯s acting brought out even more. She had a feeling that Arya would be an unpredictable superstar in the future. And she was very decisive in her actions. She immediately found the gold manager of Aorai, Walter. ¡°I just watched ¡®Butterfly Shadow¡¯. Arya left a very deep impression on me. I want to sign her. What do you think?¡± Walter had brought many big shots with him. There were also female stars who walked into the international film industry. He was a very insightful manager in the industry. When he heard Melinda say so, he nodded in agreement, ¡°I also think that the public must have a basis for Arya. It¡¯s just that¡­ KB has always been very persistent with Arya. Plus, she hasn¡¯t taken on any major productions for a long time. She doesn¡¯t really fit in with ourpany.¡± Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°I remember that you always liked to have challenges. This task, I¡¯ll leave it to you. I want Arya¡¯s name to appear in the Aorai¡¯s star n.¡± ¡°Okay, Director Carter!¡± Walter had always been steady when doing things. Before he walked out of the office, Melinda stopped him and added, ¡°The position of Art Director of thepany is still empty. I hope you can work hard andpete with Maria. Walter stopped and nodded in agreement. Not long after he left the office, he met Maria in the corridor. She looked left and right and stopped Walter. ¡°Are you going to walk around me now that you see me? Director Carter called you over. Could it be because of Arya?¡± ¡°You are very well-informed, but I have noment.¡± Walter looked at her coldly. They were no longer lovers. He did not want to involve his personal feelings in his work. However, Maria reached out and pulled him back. Her tone was very gentle. ¡°I know you think I¡¯m too utilitarian. That¡¯s why you broke up with me. I don¡¯t expect you to understand me, but in this circle, if I wasn¡¯t a little more ruthless, how could I bring new people? Do you still remember how ra lost her endorsementst time? If it wasn¡¯t for Arya¡­¡± ¡°Alright, this is what Director Carter meant.¡± Maria saw how heartless he was and gritted her teeth as she said, ¡°I also do not want to be so humble and beg you. But a few days ago, I set many traps for Arya. If she entered the Aorai, those things would be dug out sooner orter. At that time, I will really do as you wish and be kicked out of the company. Walter, I will beg you this once. Don¡¯t sign Arya, or I will really hate you.¡± Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Maria¡¯S Scheme Walter turned around and gave her a meaningful look when he heard her words. He held the documents in his hands with his hands down. ¡°I know.¡± Walter shook his head. He had seen Arya¡¯s strength. If the Aorai missed her, it would be a huge loss. Maria was very happy when she saw him loosen his grip. She took advantage of the heat and said softly, ¡°Actually, I have already found a reporter with evidence. He can prove that Arya has met Quentin in private. When these photos are exposed, Arya will have no chance. At that time, Director Carter will not me you¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s your problem. I don¡¯t need you to think for me.¡± He could not stand Maria ying tricks behind his back. What was the use of winning fame and fortune like this? Seeing him like this, Maria did not say anything. In fact, she still liked Walter in her heart. But he was too honest and did not know how to change things. He could not understand the painstaking effort she put in. that was why they broke up. On the surface, it was calm and peaceful, but in their hearts, they were very dissatisfied with each other. Maria watched Walter leave and anxiously dialed the reporter¡¯s number. ¡°Make theposite photos more detailed and expose them as soon as possible.¡± She wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to prove Arya¡¯s reputation of sleeping with a man. Even if she made aeback in the future, Melinda would lose the best opportunity to sign Arya. The reporter agreed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will make you satisfied.¡± After the matter of the endorsementst time, in order to protect ra¡¯s position, she used the rumors outside to add fuel to the fire. Furthermore, she bribed the Inte celebrity and the Inte trolls to fan the mes. If Arya entered the Aorai, not only would it affect her, but the former would also snatch the resources from her artistes. She absolutely could not let that kind of thing happen. Furthermore, if the person who signed Arya was Walter, then the position of Art Director would definitely be his. She had to fight for this. She had to snatch the position of Art Director and let Walter return to her side. ¡°Arya, I will definitely not let you be an artiste of Aorai, and I will make you disappear from entertainment circlepletely.¡± Maria thought as she walked to the office in her high heels. ¡­ Just as Maria was about to make her move, the Dahua received the news immediately. Allen knew that someone had been fanning the mes behind the scenes, because Caroline and Quentin did not themselves again. But this wave did not recede. He had long smelled the scent of conspiracy. The previous few investigations had also led to the Aorai. However, this time the investigation was clearer. After seeing Maria¡¯s name, Allen frowned, ¡°Introduce this person¡¯s situation.¡± At the same time, he dialed Arya¡¯s number and pressed hands-free button. Although she was not by his side, the information Allen had was the information she had. Martin told her all the information he had found. ¡°Maria is considered as an experienced manager in the industry. She has worked in the Aorai for nearly six years. She has a new generation idol under her. Her name is ra. She is a young woman. Last time, she wanted to use the endorsement of the brand to change her career. The Aorai also attached great importance to her, but in the end, they were unable to get a substitute spot. In the end, the Madam got the endorsement.¡± ¡°After that, Maria secretly bribed reporters and paparazzi, exposing false information everywhere, and even added fuel to the fire on the news of ¡®Sleeping together¡¯. She has already found clues within Aorai.¡± The Dahua¡¯s informationwork was veryprehensive. There was nothing they could not find. On the other side of the phone, Arya pursed her lips. She did not expect that an endorsement would actually bring such an opponent to her. Since the other party attacked with such methods and schemes, she could not just sit and wait for death. Allen knew that she had heard these words clearly. He calmly said to Martin, ¡°Arrange for now and do two things.¡± ¡°One, keep an eye on the reporters Maria bribed and find out what evidences they have.¡± ¡°Second, sort out what Quentin did in the past. Prepare all the information about the female stars who are apanying the sleeping door. They will be used at any time.¡± Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. After he finished speaking, he picked up the phone. ¡°What else do you have to add, my wife?¡± If Maria had provoked others, she would not have been discovered at all. But it just so happened that she had done something to Arya behind her back. Arya just happened to have a husband who doted on her so much that he absolutely could not bear his wife to be bullied. Arya smiled and said. ¡°My husband has already thought very thoroughly for me. There is no need to add anything.¡± Their husband and wife had such truth and tactic understanding. Allen nodded Martin and signaled him to go down. Then he said to Arya, ¡°I have done so much work. How can I be rewarded?¡± ¡°You will know when you get home¡­¡± Arya said seductively and hung up the phone. Luna sighed on the side, ¡°Eating your PDA every day, I¡¯m so full that I can¡¯t even eat anymore.¡± ¡°This is all proper business!¡± Arya smiled and her smile was extremely mischievous. ¡°Then we will all wait for Martin.¡± ¡°Luna, actually, there is one more thing that you must do.¡± Arya pulled Luna back. Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Negotiation ¡°What?¡± Luna frowned. Allen already knew the whole thing very well. ¡°Do you still have the reporter who refused to provide us with Quentin¡¯s picture? I suspect that he was bribed by Maria at a high price. Otherwise, he would not have suddenly refused to provide us with the photo. I think if he has an aplice, we can give him a taste of his own medicine.¡± There were some things that Dahua could do, but it was better for Luna to do so. Arya knew that Allen was already very concerned about her matter. So she also wanted to help. When Luna heard this, she agreed very much. She immediately turned her phone over. ¡°I remember that he has a friend who works at the newspaper. What¡¯s his name? I remember, remember this person, Evan.¡± ¡°When I was negotiating with reporter Javier, I met him too.¡± ¡°Okay, contact him as soon as possible. I want Maria know that if she does this behind the scenes, she will only harm herself in the end.¡± Arya knew that these people were scheming in their hearts. She disdained to bicker with them, but she would definitely not allow them to bully her. She would enter the Aorai, and it was a matter of course. That night, Luna invited Evan to meet her. ¡°Why are you looking for me? Didn¡¯t the previous matter already copse?¡± Evan was cautious. When he sat down, he looked around to prevent Luna from setting up the camera. Luna shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. I am not as scheming as Maria.¡± ¡°How do you¡­¡± Evan had just said three words when he realized that something was not right. He fiercely gritted his teeth, ¡°You deliberately asked me toe out to trick me, right? We have rules in this line of work. What do I not know?¡± Luna sighed and took out a USB from her bag. ¡°I didn¡¯t call you here to argue with you about what happenedst time. In fact, we have more information than you do. This USB has a lot of information about Quentin and the model stars. If the information inside is exposed, it will be big news.¡± With that said, Evan was immediately moved. ¡°I know. You and Javier received Maria¡¯s money.¡± Luna boldly guessed. Seeing Evan¡¯s expression, she knew that she guessed correctly. ¡°How should I say it? I always felt that some things rely on reporters like Javier. They are not reliable and still have to be like you. Only with a newspaper¡¯s rtionship can it be done. Think about it.¡± ¡°If you can report first-hand information, your leaders will definitely value you.¡± ¡°You¡­ want to sell these information to me? How do I know if what you said is true or false!¡± Evan was obvious moved, but he still refused to let go. Luna smiled and shook her head, ¡°You think too much. We are going to give this USB to you for free, but there is one condition. As long as you report at the end and say that this information is provided to you by Miss Maria of this circle, it will be enough.¡± Actually, what Maria gave them were all synthesized photos. Even if it was released, it would not have much of an impact. But Luna¡¯s hands were different. Although Quentin escaped overseas, news about him was still very popr. Evan calcted in his heart. ¡°Okay, I agree.¡± He was just about to reach for the USB when Luna stopped him. ¡°There are only some cut photos inside. I will wait for the news to be reported and then give you HD.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Evan was a person who liked to leave a way out for himself. Seeing how straightforward Luna was, he took the USB drive and put it away. after thinking for a while, he opened his mouth. ¡°Javier looked for me in the morning. He said Maria wanted him to send a fake message again. He had work to do and wanted to go out for an interview, so he asked me to send it. Coincidently, you called me to ask me out, so I put that article and photo aside.¡± When Luna heard that, her heart skipped a beat. Fortunately, the big boss had discovered it early and had taken countermeasures in time. Otherwise, they would have been tricked by Maria again. ¡°So you go back and quickly send out these photos. When the timees, your newspaper will definitely reward you. Furthermore, the names of the female artistes involved will be reced with letters. They are afraid that the matter will be exposed and they will alsoe to bribe you. When the timees, you will push the matter onto Maria¡¯s head. Both fame and fortune will beplete.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Chapter 143 He Seems To Have A Woman Arya and Allen had thought of this move together. If it was just Arya and Luna¡¯s strength, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do it so well. But Allen only provided some information. He stroked Arya¡¯s long hair and turned around to embrace her. ¡°When the news is exposed tomorrow, no one will doubt your strength. You deserve the Golden Spear Movie Festival prize.¡± Arya pouted. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all thanks to you, this mysterious manager. Otherwise, I would have been pushed into the abyss by Maria this time.¡± A stain that could never be erased would apany Arya for the rest of her life. Allen took out his phone and showed Arya a message, ¡°Luna is afraid that you are worried and sent this anonymous message to my phone.¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± Arya turned her head to look. There was only one sentence, ¡°Be careful of the Aorai¡¯s methods.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t find out the identity of this person yet, but ording to my deduction, he reminded us to be careful of Maria¡¯s scheme.¡± Allen¡¯s cold eyes darkened. He never thought that the people of Aorai would be so inferior. ¡°Is it possible that this person is also from Aorai? He had a grudge with Maria, so he helped us by hiding his identity?¡± Arya boldly assumed. ¡°Yes.¡± Allen stood up and poured her a ss of wine. ¡°In this circle, there are too many friends on the surface and enemies in the dark.¡± Arya saw his expression turn cold. He was wearing silk pajamas and hugged him from behind. She whispered softly, ¡°That looks like a stranger on the surface but is actually a husband and wife.¡± Allen yfully grabbed her fingers and ced them between his lips. He lightly kissed. ¡°Other than you and me, there is no second pair.¡± He really wanted to publicize the rtionship between Arya and himself. This way, he would see who would dare to bully his little wife. But marriage was more respectful than love. He would see Arya be the only pride around him. ¡­ The next morning. The president of Aorai, Melina, hung up the phone and called Walter to her office. ¡°Did you see the entertainment news today?¡± Melinda sounded a little unhappy. She admired Arya¡¯s talent and believed that she had nothing to do with the news about the back door But after seeing today¡¯s news, she vaguely felt that this matter involved the insiders of the Aorai. Was there someone who opposed the Aorai, or¡­ Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°I saw it on the way here.¡± Walter sighed, ¡°It could be a big tree attracting wind. Someone wanted to hurt ourpany.¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible that someone is involved in thepany?¡± Melinda did not wait for him to answer. She turned her phone over and said, ¡°Thest time I asked about signing the contract, how is it going?¡± Now that Arya had gotten rid of the suspicion of sleeping with the door, she could enter the Aorai without any hindrance. Walter shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director Carter. It¡¯s myck of ability. I was a step toote. The manager of the KB has already contacted Arya. She is preparing to sign the contract with the KB.¡± ¡°I see. Alright then. I hope she can have a better development there.¡± Melinda did not continue asking and Walter heaved a sigh of relief. That anonymous message was sent by him to Luna. Although he promised Maria not to sign Arya and became an aplice to stop her from entering the Aorai, this message was considered to make up for Arya. No matter how small this circle was, they did not have many ces to interact with each other. ¡°There will be a fashion star night show next week. I heard that Allen will also be participating. I will bring you along when the timees.¡± A year ago, Melinda had asked someone to meet Allen but was rejected. To a white, rich and beautiful woman like her, it was a blow. So until now, she had notpletely given up on this matter. ¡°Director Carter, I heard that Allen Jones seems to have a woman. The news came from Dahua.¡± ¡°So what? They are not married, so I still have a chance!¡± Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Overturned Situation At the same time, Maria also saw the news on the Inte in her office. She originally thought that she would see Arya in a sorry state after being scolded by tens of thousands of people, but she never thought that the content inside would change. ¡°ording to insiders in the industry, a certain female star with surname Z and the surname B have close rtionship with Quentin. They have been to high-end hotels many times and even went overseas to travel together. And these exposed photos do not have the figure of female star with the surname M¡­¡± ¡°This news was leaked by the powerful manager in the industry, MRD.¡± There were also arge number of substantive photos attached. Maria was very angry. She directly dialed Javier¡¯s number, ¡°You actually colluded with Arya and took my money, biting me back!¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know how things became like this. I clearly sent it to the newspaper ording to what you said. It must be them who took Arya¡¯s money.¡± Movie Queen, who was just about to make aeback, was already so ruthless to her. In the future, if she became popr again, she might trample her under her feet. No, she definitely had to block all of Arya¡¯s paths in order to get revenge for today! On the other side, Javier went to the newspaper office to look for Evan but found out that he had left this morning. He did not expect that Arya¡¯s arrangements were actually meticulous. Not only did she make him unable to get money, she also diverted all of the me onto Maria. This woman was really too terrifying. If he had known it would turn out like this, he should have cooperated with Arya back then. He should not have been blinded by money and wanted to extort a sum from her. ¡­ The identity of the actress and model who were involved in this caused manyizens to specte. There were even some websites that released guessing votes. The only person who could be confirmed was definitely Maria. If she could not guess this, Maria¡¯s years of living had been in vain. She could only temporarily not show her face in public to avoid being questioned by the reporters. When she left thepany, she happened to bump into Walter who was going out. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°I have always seen you win. All the details are in your hands. Every artiste under you can be highly praised by you. But this time, not only did ra lose to Arya, you also lost to her.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Maria clenched her teeth. ¡°This little disturbance is nothing. I can only admit that Arya has some ability, but what can this prove? She can¡¯t enter Aorai. Once she enters, she will find out that you have once obstructed her.¡± ¡°Do you think you can avoid her with her style of handling things?¡± Walter shook his head and walked past her. ¡°All I see now is that you are flustered and exasperated. Maybe next time, you will show such an expression.¡± He had known Maria for so many years, but this was the first time he saw her lose so suddenly. Arya¡¯s wrist was not considered ruthless but it was urate and forceful. She was very good at using the pressure of public opinion to protect herself. This point was admirable. ¡°But even so, I was not affected at all. Director Carter still passed the Star n interview to me. You should understand what this means!¡± In the Aorai, Maria and Walter were powerful managers. But the results of the talent show every two years represented what kind of star they would nurture in the next few years. Whoever had the right to decide was the person the Aorai valued the most. ¡°Although I don¡¯t have many artists in my hands, they are all very outstanding. I have no interest in discovering new talents now. I¡¯ll let you do this kind of hard work.¡± Walter got into the car without looking back. Arya actually had the ability to make Maria suffer. It was indeed out of his expectations. Then next time, would she win so beautifully? It had to be said that Walter began to be curious about Arya, especially what kind of team she had behind her back nning for her. No one would have thought that the person behind Arya would be the Dahua¡¯s CEO, Allen Jones. Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Luna Is In Danger ¡°Director Jones, things went very smoothly.¡± Martin reported. Allen frowned. ¡°Aorai has always had a good reputation in the industry. Although they have pointed the me at Maria, Melinda will not do anything to her with her temper.¡± ¡°Yes. ording to information we have gathered, the third interview for the talent show in the Aorai will probably be held by Maria. At that time, Madam might be in danger.¡± Allen smiled mysteriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Arya will take good care of herself. What she wants to do will definitely be done. I believe that she has the ability. If she can¡¯t even pass Maria¡¯s trial, how will she walk in the future?¡± ¡°What the CEO said makes sense. Madam will definitely pass the test and be one of the three spots.¡± The Aorai Star Project had been running for four years. Every year, they would sign three new recruits. After signing the contract, they would use all of thepany¡¯s resources to nurture them. The second years after signing the contract, there would definitely be a chance to participate in a major production film. No matter what the final result was, the Aorai would never be stingy with opportunities for new recruits. This was the important reason why Melinda was able to lead the Aorai to where they were today. She was not like the forces of otherpanies. She valued the potential of the actors the most. If not for Maria acting as the main judge, Allen was sure that Arya would have been able to break out of the encirclement. But now, it was not necessarily a bad thing. He knew that his wife loved challenging things the most. If winning was too easy, she would find it boring. ¡°Is dinner ready?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Allen¡¯s phone rang. He nodded at Martin and picked it up. ¡°Are you there?¡± Arya¡¯s voice was a little out of breath. ¡°Allen, what should we do? Luna is in trouble!¡± ¡°Calm down! Calm down! Tell me slowly.¡± As he picked up the car keys and walked downstairs, he comforted Arya. ¡°I can¡¯t find Luna anywhere. No one answered her phone. That Javier sent me a photost time. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s Luna!¡± Allen frowned and lowered his voice. He could hear Arya¡¯s voice trembling. Luna had apanied her until today. Luna was not only her colleague, but also her friend and family. She valued rtionships the most. She must be very anxious now. ¡°Arya, listen to me. I will go find you now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°Javier is a working person. He does not dare to hurt Luna and do anything illegal. He should just want to threaten you. So Luna is definitely safe at the moment. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Allen¡¯s eyes were cold. He immediately asked Martin to track Javier¡¯s location and then drove to find Arya. There would always be someone who would use underhanded methods. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Arya anxiously walking back and forth. He went forward and held her in his arms. ¡°Calm down! I¡¯ve already asked Martin to look for her. Is there any news from Javier?¡± ¡°He wants me to go to the Blue Moon Hotel to sign a contract with the KB and admit that I have an unclean rtionship with Quentin.¡± Arya took out her phone. Javier had just sent a message. ¡°KB had a scandal of forcing artists tomit suicide in the past. KB¡¯s vice president, Mr. White, has a lot of connections. Every time something happens, he can help KB settle it. I didn¡¯t expect Javier to collude with them.¡± ¡°Allen, he must have hated us for changing the news content. That¡¯s why he caught Luna. It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ll go find them. No matter what conditions they have, I will agree! I cannot let anything happen to Luna.¡± Arya had already lost control. Her mind was full of thoughts about how to save Luna. She was used to the filth in this circle. She was afraid that if she wentte, it would be toote to regret it no matter how much she regretted. ¡°Arya.¡± Allen did not move. Instead, he pulled her and seriously put his hand on her shoulder. ¡°I will go with you.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Allen¡­¡± Arya took a deep breath and slowly calmed down. ¡°You are so out of control. What will you be if you go? Mr. White has hurt many artistes in secret. I can¡¯t watch you fall into a tiger¡¯s den. I will go with you to fetch Luna.¡± Twenty minutester, Allen and Arya walked into the private room together. There were many KB people. Most of them were Mr. White¡¯s close subordinates. Although he was the vice president of KB, he still went to those underground ces. In the past, the KB always wanted to sign Arya but was rejected repeatedly. When Javier came to find him, Mr. White dly epted. He did not believe that Arya had the ability to turn the sky upside down. After sending people to capture Luna, he would wait for Arya to take the initiative toe to him. He thought Arya would ept every request he made. He would first make her ept the KB contract then force her to sleep with him. Such a pure woman, he never had anyone like Arya before. But he did not expect that Allen would actuallye with her! Javier looked at Allen¡¯s hand that was wrapped around Arya¡¯s shoulder the entire time, and his eyes went straight out of shock. Who could tell him why the president of Dahua Entertainment would appear here? Arya could actually invite Allen Jones. What kind of identity she had? He was not only one who was curious. Mr. White had seen Allen before, but he never had the chance to know Allen. He did not expect that the first time he met Allen in private was through Arya! ¡°Director Jones, what a surprise. I wanted to invite Miss Arya to dinner, but it turns out that it is my honor that the two of you came together.¡± Mr. White narrowed his eyes. His smile looked harmless, but he was calcting in his heart. ¡°Please take a seat. Please take a seat! Serve the dishes!¡± He did not mention anything about Luna. Arya clenched her fists and became nervous. Allen gently held her hand and said to Mr. White in a deep voice, ¡°I was on the way to send Miss Arya over. Was her assistant also invited by Mr. White?¡± ¡°Ah, yes, yes!¡± Mr. White immediately signaled to his subordinate. Luna was brought over from the private room next to them. Javier lowered his head at the side, not daring to make a sound. Allen was already here, how could Mr. White not give him face and not let her go? But if they left, he would be skinned by Mr. White! Arya did not say a word, but seeing that Luna was safe and sound, she heaved a sigh of relief in her heart and her body also did not be so tense. ¡°This is all a misunderstanding. I just wanted to invite them over for dinner. After all, Miss Arya is no longer an artiste of Brilliant Entertainment. I want to see if I can be lucky enough to sign a contract with Miss Arya.¡± Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Worthy Of His Suppor Mr. White had been in the entertainment circle for a long time. Although he was surprised to see Allen send Arya over, he wasn¡¯t overly worried since Allen didn¡¯t reveal their rtionship. At most, he would hesitate when it came to the matter of getting involved. Luna was brought out by Mr. White¡¯s men and was not injured. She quickly stood behind Arya and Allen. She bent down and whispered to Arya, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Arya¡¯s worried heart finally settled. Mr. White¡¯s restless gaze wandered between Allen and Arya. The rtion between these two was really curious. ¡°Director Jones, you and Miss Arya are¡­¡± Allen¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. He mmed the table and revealed a bit of sternness, ¡°I have heard of Mr. White doing things for others before. I thought it was just some rumors. I didn¡¯t expect to have a deeper understanding today.¡± ¡°Director Jones, I just want to get to know another friend.¡± Arya avoided Mr. White¡¯s eyes. Allen stood up slowly, a threatening look in his eyes. ¡°I hope this is thest time you will disturb Miss Arya. Although she is not an artiste signed by the Dahua, I will not allow anyone to touch her. Do you understand?¡± His words were euphemistic, but the meaning was very clear. Moving Arya was equivalent to going against the Dahua. Mr. White had to weigh the pros and cons of these two sides and could not act rashly. Seeing Allen take Arya and Luna away, Mr. White clenched his right fist and pped Javier in the face. ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you scheme against me!¡± ¡°Mr. White, you misunderstand. I didn¡¯t know she knew Allen Jones.¡± ¡°Do they know each other?¡± Mr. White sneered. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know Allen Jones¡¯s style in the industry? Will he stand up for a young actress who has nothing to do with him? I think Arya does have a ruthless person behind her back.¡± Javier swallowed his saliva. He could not imagine if Arya was always protected by Allen. Didn¡¯t they see through what he was doing? Other than his body covered in cold sweat, he slumped to the ground. Mr. White men did not make things difficult for him. He was the one who provoked Arya first. How could the Dahua let him go? If he had foresight, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do so even if he had ten lives. Mr. White¡¯s men saw that things had developed to this point and offered, ¡°Even if Allen can protect her once, he won¡¯t be able to protect her twice. Should we send a few brothers to follow Arya? There will always be a chance.¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°Heh, I don¡¯t need to be at odds with Dahua for her sake.¡± ¡°But, what if she really is Allen¡¯s woman? Then I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ve already offended the Dahua.¡± The subordinate was worried for Mr. White. These few years, the KB had just been washed clean, so he needed to be careful. This was also one of the reasons why Mr. White urgently needed to sign a good actor. Mr. White shook his head. ¡°She is now just a woman who has been slept with by Allen Jones once or twice. When he is tired of ying with her, will he still care about her? When that timees, she¡¯ll come back to beg me.¡± Mr. White was sure that Allen would marry the daughter of a certain familypany in the future. How could he marry a woman in the entertainment circle? Moreover, it was Arya who was once gued by scandals. ¡­ After Arya confirmed that Luna was fine, she left with Allen without worry. However, in Allen¡¯s eyes, she was the person he needed to care about the most. ¡°Why are your hands still so cold?¡± Allen frowned and held her hand. He held her in his arms. ¡°I see that you are dressed quite a lot. Is there something on your mind?¡± He could always see through her thoughts at a nce. ¡°I am afraid that I will be a burden to you. I am also afraid that more things like this will happen in future. Whether it is Luna or you, I don¡¯t want to lose both of you. Allen¡­¡± She leaned against his chest and murmured. ¡°From the day I entered the entertainment industry, I knew that this industry is not clean. I have seen actress kill themselves after being ndered. I have seen too many good actors who are depressed due to public opinion. I suddenly do not know if I should continue to persist.¡± When people be famous, there are also many right and wrong. She had only taken the first step of hereback and she had already attracted this kind of trouble. If she were to step onto a wider stage in the future, how would she protect the people around her? She did not want anything to happen to the person she loved. As she spoke, she hugged Allen even tighter. ¡°But you still came to find me. Don¡¯t worry. No matter what, you are worry of my support. I will not let you down.¡± Allen held her tightly, ¡°You are no longer alone. You have me.¡± ¡°Allen, if I did not meet you, I do not dare to imagine if I still have the courage to continue.¡± Two drops of tears flowed out of Arya¡¯s eyes. She was not worried that she would not be able to make a name for herself. She was worried that she would lose her mind in this current situation. Allen was like herst stew of hope, so she did not have to worry about her future. ¡°Arya, I will not let you cry because of this kind of thing.¡± Allen knew it was not easy for her to say this. He held her in his arms, ¡°I will feel sorry for you if you do this. I will me myself even more.¡± Arya raised her teary face and leaned forward to kiss Allen. As the kiss gradually deepened, the distance between them became one step closer. She believed that Allen was the person she would rely on no matter the time. ¡°The matter of you participating in the Aorai star n interview has been confirmed. Before that, you must apany me to attend an event.¡± ¡°What event?¡± Arya looked up. ¡°What identity am I going to attend with? If the reporters guess¡­¡± ¡°I am ready. You just need to attend.¡± Allen smiled. ¡°You¡¯re always right. Okay. I¡¯ll be there on time.¡± Arya blinked and leaned against his chest, slowly falling asleep. Allen¡¯s palm was warm and gently patted her back. The reason why he let Arya attend was to pave the way for her to enter the Aorai. The matter before was so serious that Maria would definitely not let her enter the Aorai smoothly. But if Arya passed by Maria and directly got the pass Melinda gave her, then the matter would be much simpler. He had already received news that Melinda would participate in the show, so he would let Arya attend and attract everyone¡¯s attention. Allen was not wrong. Maria had indeed started to stop Arya. When the Aorai Star Project¡¯s screening began, the staff found Arya¡¯s resume. At that time, they were very excited to report it to Maria. ¡°Looks like ourpany is indeed very attractive.¡± ¡°Arya?¡± Maria smiled faintly. She took the resume and pretended to flip through it. Then she asked, ¡°She intends to run for the Aorai Superstar Project. Does anyone else know?¡± ¡°I just saw this resume and got it in your office. There is no one else¡­¡± After the staff finished speaking, Maria threw the resume into the shredder without another word. Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Night Of Walking ¡°You mean to kill Arya?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. It¡¯s written clearly in the Star n¡¯s regtions. Actors with bad acting skills and bad reputation will not be epted. Do you think Arya could be innocent after getting involved in such a big storm?¡± ¡°But there is no evidence to prove that Arya and Quentin have an affair. I think there may be other secrets. Do you want to ask Director Carter?¡± ¡°I am the one who makes decisions here. I have said that Arya does not have the right so she does not have the right. Also, don¡¯t tell anyone about this matter. Although Arya is not qualified to enter the Aorai, she can¡¯t spread the news and obstruct her path. Do you understand?¡± The staff could only nod and leave Maria¡¯s ce. Although Maria¡¯s words made sense, it was strange to remove Arya¡¯s name just like that. Coincidentally, the staff saw Walter and told him what had just happened, ¡°Manager, did Sister Maria do the right thing? I keep feeling that it¡¯s a little strange.¡± ¡°She has always been swift and decisive in her work. I think Director Carter should trust her judgment when she entrusted the selection of the Star n to her. Arya is indeed a hot topic female star. If such a person enters the Aorai, it might indeed affect thepany¡¯s atmosphere.¡± Walter thought about it and gave an exnation. He already knew that if Arya submitted her resume, she would not pass the election. Maria could not tolerate her. He also wanted to see who would be thest person tough if things continued like this. In this war, he would not help anyone. At the veryst, Arya still dared to enter the Aorai. Her courage was commendable. But he understood Maria¡¯s temper. She would definitely bite Arya hard and not let her go. ¡°Alright then, I will go back and delete the files on theputer.¡± Although the staff felt that it was unfair, there was nothing they could do. The two most authoritative managers in thepany said so. What was there to argue about? ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. Just follow the normal procedure and do it. We are filtering ording to the rules. It is fair to everyone who has submitted their resumes and wishes to enter the Aorai.¡± The staff replied to Arya ording to Walter¡¯s words. However, Allen received this news first because the mailbox Arya left when she submitted her resume was his. ¡°As expected¡­¡± He smiled helplessly. She was eliminated after only a day of screening, which meant that this matter was done by the people below and did not receive Melinda¡¯s approval at all. He had to bring Arya to participate in that show. To pave the way for her to enter the Aorai. He also had to let Melinda know about the matter of her resume being excluded, but how to let her know must be very ingenious and not cause the other party¡¯s n. Allen and Arya brieflymunicated with each other and told her about this matter. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Melinda will also attend tonight.¡± ¡°Yes, Allen. I will find a chance to exin everything to Melinda. I hope to get her support.¡± Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. As long as Melinda was willing to give her a chance, Arya was confidence that she could be the most hardworking actress in the star program. She wanted to approach Melinda without leaving a trace and obtain her trust. Then, she would tell her about this matter¡­ Furthermore, she could not let the other people in the Aorai know about it. It was seven o¡¯ clock that night. Arya sat in Allen¡¯s car and attended the event in her full dress. She wore a sakura colored cheongsam that outlined her elegance and dignified beauty. When she appeared, she won the attention and praise of many people. Arya had just arrived when she was invited into the venue. Allen sat in the middle of the second row of VIP seats while Arya sat behind him. Because there werebels on the seats, Arya saw Melinda¡¯s seat was separated by a corridor from hers. This way, if she could find an opportunity to change seats, tonight¡¯s matter would be guaranteed. But tonight was the fashion starshine brand show, the entertainment industry¡¯s big shots gathered. There were also many entrepreneurs. Arya did not know who would sit beside Melinda at all. Finally, Arya saw the person who walked in and sat next to Melinda. It was actually Mr. White from KB! ¡°Miss Arya, we meet again.¡± After Mr. White took his seat, before Melinda arrived, he turned his body and smiled at Arya. Arya¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she looked away. A few minutester, Melinda and Walter walked over together. The seats were separated and Walter actually sat beside Arya. When he saw Mr. White, his eyes were obviously stunned for a moment. He had already told Melinda that Arya was discussing the signing of the contract with KB. If they idently leaked this news while chatting, the consequence of lying to Melinda was very serious. ¡°Are you not going to sit down?¡± Arya looked at Walter standing there in a daze and asked. Walter smiled and sat down. He could not scare himself. Things had not happened yet. How could he let go of his armor and surrender? He calmly observed Arya. He could feel her aura from so close to her. Although she was quiet, she could endure everything. It was impossible to see her shrewdness from the surface. In this ever-changing entertainment circle, there were too few people like Arya who had such a state of mind. Very quickly, the host walked onto the stage. The lights gradually dimmed and this time, the brand show began. Arya saw Allen rush in and take a seat after the show started. He looked at them and of course he was looking at his wife. Melinda noticed Allen¡¯s gaze and thought he was looking at her. She could not help but smile in response. Arya saw Melinda looking over and immediately seized the opportunity, ¡°Director Carter, Hello. I am Arya.¡± ¡°Hello, we meet again. After the award ceremony, you have experienced a lot of things. I hope that you will be able to get better and better.¡± ¡°Director Carter, actually¡­¡± Arya was about to continue when Walter suddenly stood up and interrupted them. ¡°Excuse me for a moment, I will leave for a while.¡± If Walter wanted to go out, he must make Arya avoid him. This way, she could not talk to Melinda naturally anymore. She could only wait for the next opportunity. Arya looked at him and knew that he came with Melinda. He must be from the Aorai. She did not take this matter to heart but she took back some of the intentions of her conversation with Melinda. After Walter went out for a walk, he returned to his seat. Seeing that Arya had already stopped talking to Melinda, he heaved a sigh of relief. He still wanted to continue observing and could not let Arya have the chance to talk to Melinda. This show was very exciting. The jewelries disyed were all very exquisite. Only women could talk about this kind of topic the most. ¡°Director Carter, what do you think of this one?¡± Arya seemed to have opened her mouth unintentionally. ¡°It¡¯s very good. The design is very strong and has a very exotic taste. It suits you very well.¡± Melinda was very tasteful woman, and politely smiled at Arya. Even though she thought Arya was going to KB, this was a small circle and she didn¡¯t have to make things difficult for her. Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Don¡¯T Be Delusional In addition, Arya was innocent and had been dragged into the storm. In such a predicament, she could still walk calmly until today. Other than appreciating her acting skills, Melinda also appreciated her character. Seeing that they were having a lively conversation, Walter broke out in a sweat. He did not know what Arya wanted to do, but he could not allow things to develop like this. Once Melinda found out that he was hiding the situation¡­ Thinking of this, Walter took the initiative to join their conversation. ¡°I still remember on Golden Spear Movie Festival, it was Director Carter who gave Arya the award.¡± The moment he intervened, Melinda nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Indeed. After that storm, I believe that Arya¡¯s future path will be better.¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Walter nodded to Melinda. At this time, Mr. White was on Melinda¡¯s right. If they continued talking, it would inevitably make the KB company unhappy. Melinda smiled and withdrew her gaze, refocusing on the stage. Only then did Arya realize that Walter did it on purpose. He wanted to stop their conversation and stop her from approaching Melinda. Although she did not know why, she could not continue. Doing this kind of situation too much would cause Melinda to feel disgusted. Arya¡¯s phone vibrated. It was Allen¡¯s message. ¡°How¡¯s the progress?¡± Arya replied with a disappointed expression and took a deep breath. After a while, Melinda went to the washroom. Arya saw that Walter was about to get up and called out to him, ¡°You want to look for Director Carter?¡± Walter looked at her indifferently and sat back in his seat, ¡°Arya, the Aorai has already rejected your resume. You are not suitable to enter the Aorai. I hope you do not affect Director Carter anymore.¡± ¡°But why do I feel that Director Carter does not know that I intend to enter the Aorai?¡± Arya said these words with a smile. The emotions in her eyes were as deep as the ocean. For a moment, Walter felt ashamed. ¡°Director Carter does have the intention to sign you, but I feel that it is not appropriate. I am not worried that you will expose anything after you talk to her. I just feel that¡­ If we expose the truth under such circumstances, both you and Director Carter¡¯s face will be damaged.¡± ¡°You blocked the path of others. You won¡¯t have any good resources even if you enter the Aorai.¡± ¡°Is that so? I didn¡¯t expect the manager of the Aorai to be so capable. He can hide it from the president and do whatever he wants.¡± Arya was very angry in her heart, but she did not show it on her face. ¡°I have heard about the matter between you and Maria. We are not an the same side, but I agree with her decision on this matter. Furthermore, you do not conform to the regtions of the Star n.¡± ¡°You current condition is not bad and you have the chance to sign with otherpanies. Didn¡¯t the KB always poach you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be delusional. The Aorai will not open the door to you.¡± He said all of this in one breath to make Arya give up. He bet the Arya would not tell Melinda everything in this kind of situation. If that was the case, she would be the biggest joke. Walter smiled as if victory was within his grasp, but he was surprised to find that Arya did not show any signs of panic or disappointment. Instead, she was even more calm. ¡°You and Maria are indeed not the same. Because¡­ She hates me and thinks that I am blocking the path of her artistes, so she set up those traps to frame me. In this circle, it is not strange¡­ but your actions are even worse. You have disappointed Director Carter¡¯s trust in you.¡± ¡°Using fancy words tobel yourself as a viin is the saddest.¡± Walter stared at Arya¡¯s face but could not say a word to refute. ¡°I will let you watch me walk into the Aorai, and then we will slowly settle this score, Manager Torres.¡± These few wordspletely shocked Walter. He never thought that Arya would be so tough. No wonder Maria insisted on erasing her chance. If she really entered the Aorai, it would be hard to predict what would happen in the future. Walter did not continue the conversation with Arya. After Melinda came back and the show ended, they did not talk much. After that, the guests left one after another. Allen looked at Arya from afar and went to the parking lot first. Since today¡¯s operation did not go smoothly, he had to think of another way. Arya understood and left to meet up with him from the other side. Walter watched Arya walk up the stairs and heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that Arya was indeed a strong enemy of female artist. ¡°Director Carter, then I will go and drive first.¡± Walter said and left through the side of the door. Melinda happened to slow down and met with Mr. White who came up from behind. They did not say anything during the entire show. ¡°Mr. White, Arya and I chatted for a while. You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind.¡± Mr. White looked at her meaningfully, ¡°You want to sign her?¡± Compared to Aorai¡¯s strength, he was indeed weaker. ¡°I do have the intention, but I heard that Arya is going to sign with KB. A gentleman does not take advantage of others. I hope that your cooperation will go smoothly.¡± ¡°Arya?¡± Mr. White saw the driver drive the car over. He shook his head and said, ¡°There may be some misunderstanding here. Arya has already clearly rejected the KB contract request.¡± After saying that, he got into the car and left. Melinda watched the car drive away and frowned slightly. After a while, Walter drove over. Melinda opened the door and got into the car. She thought for a moment. ¡°Walter, is the news that Arya signed the KB true?¡± ¡°Yes, we can basically confirm it.¡± Walter broke into cold sweat. He did not know why Melinda suddenly asked this. ¡°Try again and see if you can sign her into ourpany.¡± ¡°Director Carter, if we do this, our rtionship with KB will be awkward. Is it not worth it for Arya, right?¡± Melinda did not answer but the anger in her eyes revealed her feelings. She knew about the past between Walter and Maria and knew that there were some internal problems in thepany. She originally thought that Walter was still loyal to her but now it seemed that he disappointed her even more than Maria. Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Melinda¡¯S Call On the way, Arya drank the ginger tea that Allen prepared. ¡°It is so cold today. If I knew it wouldn¡¯t work, I wouldn¡¯t have let youe.¡± As he spoke, he more or less regretted it. ¡°I see that you and Melinda are quite close. Don¡¯t you have a chance?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Arya rubbed the rim of the cup. ¡°Melinda still has a gold manager under her. His name is Walter Torres. When I spoke to Melinda tonight, he stopped me. Later on, I found out that the resume you helped me to submit in Aorai, he and Maria erased it together.¡± ¡°ording to the time when my resume was returned, Melinda probably didn¡¯t know about it at all.¡± ¡°Even if I told Melinda everything, under that kind of situation, she would not believe me 100% and give on her capable subordinate. I do not want to make the rtionship stiffen. Maybe in the end, Walter will pour a bucket of dirty water on me.¡± Allen¡¯s expression was cold, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± He pulled Arya into his arms, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will remember this person.¡± ¡­ Not long after Arya and Allen returned, Melinda also returned home. On the way, Melinda asked her secretary to find Arya¡¯s contact information. She unexpected discovered that Arya¡¯s resume was rejected after the preliminary selection of the star n. ¡°Director Carter, Arya was beaten back on the first day of the preliminary selection. The reason is that she was involved in rumors.¡± ¡°Okay. They are getting more and more efficient.¡± Melinda sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone what happened tonight, especially Maria and Walter. Do you know?¡± ¡°Okay, Director Carter. I will immediately send Arya¡¯s phone number to you.¡± No wonder she felt that Walter¡¯s expression was not right tonight. He even used Arya to use a KB contract to stall her. He remembered his old rtionship with Maria. She did not care but she did not want her subordinates to act on their own. It was time to set the rules in thepany. After Melinda received Arya¡¯s phone number, she dialed it without hesitation. ¡°Arya.¡± Melinda said, ¡°Hello, I am Melinda. I¡¯m sorry to disturb you at this time, but there is something I want to discuss with you as soon as possible. I wonder if you have any intention of developing in Aorai¡­¡± Arya was extremely excited when she heard the voiceing from the other side of the phone. It was Melinda who took the initiative to call her! Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. She even requested to sign a contract with her! This kind of luck actuallynded on her. ¡°Director Carter, thank you for your concern.¡± ¡°Actually, I have this idea a long time ago, but I misunderstood that you want to sign KB, so I dyed it for so long. It was not until tonight that I learned from Mr. White that you would not sign a contract with him.¡± ¡°Are you willing to sign a contract with the Aorai?¡± Melinda did not wait for Arya¡¯s reply and added another sentence. ¡°The matter of your resume being rejected a few days ago was an internal oversight of thepany. I apologize to you.¡± Looks like Melinda already knew. ¡°Director Carter, I am very honored. Of course I am willing to sign with the Aorai.¡± ¡°We will meet tomorrow to discuss in detail¡­¡± After handing up the phone, Arya ran to Allen¡¯s study. ¡°Allen¡­¡± Arya opened the door of the study, ran over and hugged Allen tightly. ¡°Allen, I am so happy!¡± Melinda already knew that her subordinates were going against her, but she did not expect Mr. White to coincidently help her once. In the future, Walter and Maria¡¯s life in Aorai would not befortable anymore. How could Melinda tolerate their actions? Allen saw that she was so happy like a child who got a candy and could not help but smile. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Melinda personally called me and said that the rejection of the resume was a negligence of work. She had long wanted to sign me. Allen, I can enter Aorai now!¡± She smiled happily and passionately kissed Allen. ¡°What about Maria and the others?¡± Allen looked at her lovingly. ¡°Melinda means to keep it a secret for the time being. I guess she is going to clean up the door.¡± Allen nodded his head to express his understanding. The highest manager of anypany would not tolerate a subordinate doing a thing. One tolerance could affect the lifeline of thepany the next time. This kind of thing must be dealt with seriously or else it would be causing trouble for him. Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Sign The Contract Quietly ¡°When we enter the Aorai, many things have to be rearranged. For example, your new manager¡­¡± ¡°Indeed. At that time, I might not have that much time at home. What should I do when I miss you?¡± Arya leaned against his chest and acted spoiled. Allen gave a handsome smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter what, as long as you say you miss me, I will immediately appear by your side. At the ends of the earth, there will be no wind or rain.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°When have I ever lied to you¡­¡± As he spoke, he kissed Arya¡¯s lips and slowly went deeper. If Arya¡¯s time of gathering decreased due to work, then he would take the initiative to approach her and be her firm backing. Because he was more inseparable from her than she imagined. Their marriage would only make them better together. They would support each other and would never leave each other for the rest of their lives. ¡­ The next morning, Maria received thetest notice from the CEO¡¯s office. ¡°Director Carter means that after the final selection of this year¡¯s star n, two people will be selected. Director Carter has other arrangements for the remaining one.¡± Although Maria was puzzled, this was Melinda¡¯s intention and she would not refute. Perhaps Melinda had a new recruit. At this time, Maria would not have though that there would be a big show waiting for her. Melinda wanted them to put down their guard and wait until the dust settled before asking Arya toe out. The person she wanted to sign, there was no one who could stop her! Furthermore, it was because her subordinates were causing trouble. She would definitely not tolerate it. After that, Melinda and Arya met privately. The two of them met at first sight and chatted for a long time. Back then, Melinda was also a very capable actress. Arya had also seen her work before and remembered her very clearly. ¡°Arya, the signing of the contract is temporarily confidential. In a few days, I will arrange a special signing ceremony for you and wee you to be the future superstar of Aorai.¡± ¡°At that time, there will be other surprises¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I will wait and see.¡± Arya relied with a smile. She guessed that this surprise was rted to Maria and Walter. Arya calmly replied, ¡°I believe in Director Carter¡¯s arrangements.¡± Melinda wanted to let her speak first but Arya felt Melinda already had ns but theter did not want to tell her so early. Melinda¡¯s current arrangements not only wanted Arya to make a grand appearance but also wanted to test Arya¡¯s strength. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. In addition, she wanted to use this opportunity to tell Maria and Walter that Arya was a rare unpolished jade. Losing her was equivalent to losing the best trump card. ¡­ In the next few days, the final trial of Star Project went smoothly. ording to the requirements of the two spots, Maria had already made her decision. She found an opportunity to call Walter. ¡°The matter is almost done. I want to thank you for not exposing me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to thank me¡­¡± Walter looked around and continued, ¡°Arya already knows that we stopped her from entering the Aorai. I don¡¯t think she will give up so easily.¡± Maria bit her lips. She had never seen Walter praise a certain female artist like this. ¡°As long as you help me, Arya will not be able to enter. As for Director Carter¡¯s side, if you don¡¯t say it, no one will know. Walter, you helped me so many times. This is just a small favor. You will not ignore me.¡± ¡°How can I care about you? You never listen to what I say. We¡¯re already done.¡± ¡°I hope this is ourst private conversation.¡± Walter said firmly. Maria clenched her fingers. ¡°Okay, for thest time.¡± She took two steps forward and turned to her side. ¡°I heard from Director Carter¡¯s secretary that she wants Justin to return to china. It took us a lot of effort to kick him out of the circle of managers back then. Will there be any trouble if hees back now?¡± ¡°He has been an outsider for a long time. What¡¯s the use?¡± Walter thought of what happened in the past and held a belly full of anger. ¡°You should focus on the final review of the Star n and let Director Carter knows that there are good seedlings in thepany.¡± Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Filming The Advertisemen ¡°I understand. This way, she won¡¯t always want to sign Arya.¡± On this point, their thoughts coincided. But they would never have thought that Arya was already a contracted artist of Aorai and was personally signed by Melinda. Furthermore, Melinda understood Arya¡¯s advantages very well and she would also focus on nurturing Arya. She also knew what Arya needed the most in her path of recovery. Because of Melinda¡¯s request, Arya did not release this news to the public. In addition, she had always kept a low profile and many media outlets were very curious about where she would go in the future. At the same time, SunSand Entertainment released official news and officially signed Naomi¡¯s contract. The photos released by the official ount showed that Naomi looked very much like Arya between her brows. When she attended the event, there was also a host who jokingly called her Little Arya. Although she blocked car of SunSand¡¯s CEO Lincoln to obtain such an opportunity to stand out today, the facts proved that although she was young, she did have a bit of perseverance. After all, it was not easy to stand out in SunSand. It was precisely because of her brilliant debut that the outside world was even more curious about Arya. Whichpany would she choose? ¡°She really does look like you. She looks more like youpared tost time. Perhaps she is also deliberately imitating you when ites to makeup. If the lights are dim, others might mistake her for you.¡± Arya looked at the script and her hand paused for a moment. If even Luna said so, then it meant that it was indeed very simr. If Naomi was taken and secretly took some pictures, if it was her misunderstanding, then it was her¡­ ¡°I really want to announce the signing of the contract between you and the Aorai as soon as possible. This way, I can shake off this ¡®little Arya¡¯ and stimte those who are stopped you from entering the Aorai.¡± Arya smiled gently, ¡°There will be a day like this.¡± Coincidentally, a segment of Naomi¡¯s interview was broadcasted on the television screen. She sat in front of the host and smiled in a rxed and lively manner. The tenderness between her brows had yet to disappear. ¡°Now many people say that you are imitating Arya. Will your future acting path also follow Arya¡¯s path?¡± Naomi¡¯s manager shook her head at the side. She did not want her to say the wrong things and cause trouble. Naomi gave a mischievous smile, ¡°I will only choose the right path and script for me. I believe the company will also think the same. As for the matter of me imitating Arya, why should I imitate an artiste who does not even have a Brokerage Agency?¡± ¡°What!¡± Luna was so angry that she could swallow an egg in her mouth. ¡°What is this girl thinking? When she was in Brilliant Entertainment, she did not treat you like this.¡± At that time, Naomi was trained by Daniel and watched Arya¡¯s scenes dozens of times a day. She even imitated Arya¡¯s menu and now she is actually lying with her eyes open! ¡°Forget it. She deliberately said this so that we can help her be famous.¡± ¡°She¡¯s so scheming at such a young age. Will she be able to do it again in the future?¡± Luna shook her head and pulled Arya, ¡°I am worried that she will cause trouble in the future.¡± Arya smiled slightly, ¡°From the moment she entered the Brilliant Entertainment, it is enough to prove it. She is not a simple person. There are some things that cannot be guarded against.¡± In this circle, this kind of this is very normal. Moreover, she had already signed the contract with the Aorai, so she didn¡¯t need to worry too much. That night, when Allen returned home, he saw Arya busy in the kitchen. His heart ached as he walked over and took off her apron. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± He did not ask Arya why she did not let the maids do it. Instead, he enjoyed their time together. Arya gently hugged Allen¡¯s waist from behind, ¡°Melinda has contacted me. Tomorrow I am going to take part in a public servicemercial shoot. When the timees Maria will also bring the two other artistes signed by the Aorai Star n to take part.¡± ¡°So you will be very busy tomorrow?¡± Allen said with some heartache as he served the dishes. Arya answered gently, ¡°That¡¯s why I want to have dinner with you alone.¡± From the moment they got married until now, they had left enough space for each other. This kind of comfortable atmosphere made them even closer to each other. ¡°Then tonight you need to eat more. Tomorrow you will have the strength to fight.¡± Allen smiled and rubbed Arya¡¯s heard. The two of them walked into the restaurant together. ¡­ This public service advertisement was rted to environmental protection. Arya arrived on time and walked into the lounge with Luna. Other than the two other artists from the Aorai Star n, there were also seven other artists who participated. Among them, Arya was not consider old and her background was not that impressive. She looked very ordinary and she did not even publicly sign a contract with the Brokerage Agency. With her strength, she was not strong enough to stand out among the ten artistes. Therefore, when the director saw her, he revealed a trace of doubt. Arya understood the feeling of being questioned by the others very well. She was very already used to it. ¡°Although it¡¯s just a public servicemercial shoot, I hope that you guys can take out your best condition. There are a lot of shooting content and it¡¯s best if you guys pass it one by one.¡± If Melinda did not request Arya to be added, the director would definitely not use her. ¡°Our Arya is very professional. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Luna said with a smile. ¡°Okay.¡± The director looked at Arya meaningfully and walked away. Arya did not exin a word. She just looked at the set of the filming site and thought about the shooting it for a while. The other artists also arrived one after another. When they saw Arya, they were all very surprised. Some people even whispered to each other and disdained to be in the same frame as her. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a public service advertisement? Those artists who are haunted by rumors are not qualified to shoot it, right?¡± ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t havee. It¡¯s really cheap.¡± ¡°There must be someone behind this. They want to use this opportunity to rify things. We¡¯ve all been used as a foil for them!¡± Luna instantly became angry. These people were too much. Arya stopped her in time, ¡°This is the first job Melinda arranged for me. I cannot mess it up. It is just a few words and they do not know the truth.¡± Luna snorted. ¡°It¡¯s so annoying.¡± At this moment, Maria walked in with the two artistes. When she saw Arya, she was very surprised. ording to her understanding, Arya did not have the Brokerage Agency now, so how could she attend the filming? Arya smiled and looked away. In Maria¡¯s eyes, this was provocation! After she introduced the two artists to the director, she let them change their clothes. But one of the artists admired Arya and wanted to go up and say a few words to Arya.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. However, Maria immediately pulled her face down and shouted sternly, ¡°You are an artiste of Aorai and you want to talk to a mediocre actress? It¡¯s so embarrassing!¡± With that, everyone in the filming venue looked over. ¡°There¡¯s a good show!¡± ¡°That¡¯s Maria from the Aorai, right? I¡¯ve heard of her. She¡¯s very skillful. Arya is going to be embarrassed.¡± Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Sudden Change Arya heard it very clearly, but she only smiled faintly and did not take it to heart. ¡°Go and put on makeup. Later, try your best to show off!¡± Maria said to the two artists. When she looked at Arya again, her eyes showed vignce. Why did Arya just happen to appear here? Did she y tricks or did something happen that she did not know. ¡°If I were you, I would note here and ask for trouble. Is an artist without the Brokerage Agency qualified to shoot this public servicemercial? I want to see the director and ask him!¡± ¡°Even if the Aorai¡¯s strength is recognized by the public, you¡¯re still just an employee of the Aorai. Is it appropriate for you to act so arrogantly? I think even Director Carter would not do so.¡± ¡°You!¡± Maria stared at Arya¡¯s face, trying to find some clues from her expression. But Arya took two steps forward and said in a voice only two of them could hear, ¡°It is not up to you whether I can enter the Aorai or not.¡± Just this sentence made Maria¡¯s heart jump! Seeing Arya walk into the dressing room, Maria immediately dialed thepany¡¯s number, ¡°Help me check if anyone else other than Ivy and Erin who signed the Star n was signed!¡± Why was Arya so confident? Who exactly was helping her from behind! No matter how the other artists discussed it, no matter how much pressure Maria put on the filming scene, Arya had already made up her mind that she would do her job perfectly ording to her work requirements. As for the rest, she believed that Melinda would make arrangements. After Arya finished putting her makeup, she cooperated with the director and stood in front of the camera. In an instant, her entire temperament changed. Every slight expression on her face was very well disyed. The director originally didn¡¯t expect much from her, but after looking at the screen, he shouted, ¡°Number one, get ready!¡± Everyone looked towards the main screen. Arya stood beside the virtual prop and began her shooting. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. She only walked once and she already knew what the director meant. She looked up and smiled. It was as if she was really in a tropical rainforest. The natural tranquility and beauty were breathtaking. The artists who had just gossiped were all stunned. They asked themselves that if they couldpare to Arya¡¯s ability to lead and perform. The director raised his hand and the lights followed and shone on Arya¡¯s face. After the director said stop, Arys slowly opened her eyes. She recovered her calm like water in a second. She looked at Luna and Luna gave a thumbs up happily. She liked watching Arya shoot advertisements the most. Her super fast speed and super strong expressiveness were definitely the standard of a first-rate superstar. The director approved of Arya¡¯s performance. But because this was an advertisement to be aired in the prime time, he needed to change his style and do it again. Initially, he wanted to invite a few more famous actors, but now it seemed that Arya was definitely capable of it. Thus, the director took the initiative to request Arya toplete the most important part independently. ¡°I wonder if you are willing to continue filming?¡± The Director and Assistant Director looked at Arya expectantly. Because this part of filming required a lot of acting skills for actors. They wanted her to imagine the beautiful scenery of the cliff and sunset in front of a green curtain. After Arya understood what the director meant, she nodded in agreement. ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing. Then I¡¯ll go and change my clothes first.¡± ¡°Send the clothes to Arya¡¯s dressing room. The next member of the Aorai, Ivy, will make preparations!¡± Maria brought Ivy to the director and happened to pass by Arya. She nced at Arya angrily. Why was Arya so lucky? In Maria¡¯s eyes, Arya was definitely not clean. She had seen too much in this circle until today. It was not that Arya did not have a dark history but she had not been exposed. So what if Aorai lost Arya? She would prove that the artists she brought out would be even more popr! ¡°Director Hall, this is Ivy. She has just signed a contract with the Aorai Star Project. We will meet frequently at work in the future. I hope you will take care of us.¡± ¡°Go and prepare.¡± Director Hall was still watching Arya¡¯s performance in the camera. He only answered perfunctorily. Maria turned back and looked in Arya¡¯s direction. She was very jealous. She softly told Ivy how to perform. Since she had seen Arya¡¯s performance just now and knew what the director wanted to feel, she let Ivy act ording to that n. But Ivy was just a neer and her style was different from Arya¡¯s. She was very nervous. Arya¡¯s performance just now was so good and she was very stressed. ¡°Sister Maria, I¡¯m a little nervous¡­¡± ¡°You are an artist of the Aorai and you are going to walk into the international film industry in the future. You can¡¯t even handle such a small scene? Hurry up and get ready. Don¡¯t embarrass me.¡± Arya changed into a long silver silk dress. Her hair also changed into a more elegant shoulder-length hair. Along with a simple feather hairpin, she looked like an angel who had fallen into the mortal world. Luna could not move her eyes away. ¡°With your strength, you can wear such a beautiful dress. They are jealous of you!¡± ¡°I think Maria will go crazy from anger when she goes back today. She would never have thought that Director Carter was the one who arranged for you to shoot this time. Furthermore, you have already signed a contract with the Aorai. When the news is announced, she will no longer be so arrogant!¡± ¡°Let her live in her own fantasy.¡± Arya said indifferently. Even if her opponent was a gold medal manager like Maria, she was not afraid at all. What she wanted to do was to do her best to perform and shoot. As for the rest, her fate would arrange. Someone as proud and arrogant as Maria would fall into her hands sooner orter. ¡°Yes, let her be happy for two more days.¡± It was just that the filming was in progress and there was a sudden change. Director Hall wanted Arya to take up the most important part of the drama because of Arya¡¯s outstanding performance. It was the sunset part of the cliff. But there was another female artist Helen who had just signed up for Dynasty Entertainment. Her background was strong. There was also a big shot in the entertainment industry supporting her. She called the higher-ups directly and said that she was going to act in this part. Director Hall was in a difficult position. ¡°Actually, everyone is very strong. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± ¡°Just what? Arya is just a small actress without a Brokerage Agency. Do you know how many people are behind Helen?¡± ¡°Arya is really suitable for this theme.¡± Director Hall wanted to help Arya talk again. But the higher ups refused sternly, ¡°Do you still want to shoot?¡± The Director had no choice but to agree. He hurriedly asked the staff to change the setting, then personally went to Arya¡¯s dressing room to apologize. In this circle, many people would lose the opportunity they were about to get. When the director appeared with a troubled expression, Arya had already guesses it. ¡°I also want to help you, but the higher-ups have ordered me to do so. I am in a very difficult position.¡± When Luna heard this, she was so angry that she mmed the table, ¡°What is this? Are you trying to fool us? Our Arya has already changed her clothes and we are just going to let it go like this?¡± Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Background The Director coughed, not knowing how to defend himself. It was true that they had gone back on their word. Arya¡¯s anger was understandable. It was just that what he had imagined did not happen. Arya maintain her gentle and generous demeanor from the beginning to the end. After she used her eyes to signal Luna, she said calmly to the Director, ¡°In that case, I can ept it. But can I stay here and watch the shooting?¡± ¡°Stay?¡± Director suspected that he had heard wrongly. Once the news of the substitution spread, everyone in the shooting area would to waiting to see Arya make a fool of herself. Under such circumstances, Arya did not only ept it calmly, but also wanted to stay! But as long as she agreed, Director could turn in the job. So he did not say much and agreed to Arya¡¯s request. Outside the door, Maria heard the news from the director¡¯s assistant. She smiled. ¡°People can¡¯t be too arrogant. An artiste who doesn¡¯t even a member of a Brokerage Agency won¡¯tst more than a few days!¡± She was more and more happy about her decision to stop Arya from entering the Aorai. No one could guess what Arya was thinking, but she was actually willing to give up the filming spot and still want to stay and watch? Was she out of her mind? When Arya and Director were talking, Luna had already told Martin about this matter. If Martin knew, it was equivalent to Allen knowing. The filming scene changed very quickly. In order to reduce the difficulty of the performance, the director changed the script. The clothing was also a differentbination. Helen looked at the mirror proudly. She would definitely be able to shoot what she wanted to shoot! What was a small Arya? The other artistes whispered to each other, waiting to see Arya make a joke of herself. ¡°Get ready¡­¡± Just the director was about to start filming, a few figures swiftly walked into the set. The art director of the Dahua Entertainment was at the very front. The moment he appeared, Director and all the staff in the film set stopped what they were doing. ¡°Director Chen, why are you here?¡± Some of the other artistes recognized him and immediately tidied up their clothes and makeup. They wanted to get close to him. ¡°That¡¯s Ric Chen, the person Director Jones of the Dahua Entertainment values the most!¡± ¡°How many people are lining up to get to know him?¡± To be able to get to know him was equivalent to touching the threshold of Dahua. This was an opportunity that many artists could not hope for. However, Ric did not pay attention to theirpliments. He walked straight to Arya¡¯s side and said respectfully, ¡°Miss Arya, I don¡¯t know if you are interested in the cooperationst time. Dahua has already arranged everything and is only waiting for Miss Arya to nod her head.¡± Just what kind of background did Arya have to be able to make Ric Chen be so polite to her? Just by looking at the feeling of their conversation, one could tell that the Dahua was tying Arya up. Of course, the one behind Ric Chen was Allen Jones. Could it be that Arya really had a close rtionship with Allen Jones? Arya knew that Allen did this on purpose. She looked at Luna without a trace and then said to Ric with a smile, ¡°I will think about it carefully. Please thank Director Jones for me.¡± Ric nodded and turned to the Director. He smiled and said, ¡°Miss Aryaing to shoot thismercial is your honor.¡± After he finished speaking, he left with the people of Dahua. As the footsteps gradually faded, there were whispers in the filming venue. ¡°Am I dreaming? He actually came for Arya!¡± ¡°Looking at the way they spoke just now, Arya is too powerful!¡± Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Helen clenched her fists and stared at Arya. She was angry but could not get angry. Her manager pulled her aside, ¡°It¡¯s not toote to return the role to Arya now!¡± Arya really had dealings with the Dahua. They could bully Arya as they pleased, but they could not go against the Dahua. Otherwise, it would be equivalent to digging their own grave. None of the artists targeted by the Dahua could stand up. Helen stomped her foot awkwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡­¡± But in the next second, she was pushed in front of Arya by her manager. Her manager¡¯s face was full of smiles. ¡°Miss Arya, I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. This time¡¯s filming, we will withdraw and the quota will be returned to you.¡± Just now, she had snatched Arya¡¯s quota so arrogantly. Now that he saw the Dahua¡¯s people appear, he was so scared that he withdraw. Helen was the winner of this years¡¯s Best Neer Award. With a background, her future was limitless. But she still had to bow her head in front of Arya. Helen was very sullen in her heart. That was just a movie star that no one liked. She had actually such a rtionship with the Dahua? She was too shameless. The manager pushed her, ¡°Helen, quickly apologize to Miss Arya. Didn¡¯t you admire Miss Arya a lot just now? Maybe we will meet again at the film set in the future.¡± Arya slowly raised her eyes and looked at them. ¡°No need to apologize. You did nothing wrong. In this circle, temporary substitution is verymon.¡± Arya just sat there and did not answer their words. If she wanted to snatch it, then she would. If she could not snatch it, then she was afraid and wanted to return it to her? How could there be such a freedom in the world! Arya wanted to let them know that she was never someone who could be easily manipted by others. Allen specially sent someone to help her out. She would not waste his good intentions and concern. She wanted to let these people who used connections through the back door know how powerful she was! They saw that Arya¡¯s attitude was tough and could not stand awkwardly all the time, so they could only retreat. Originally Maria thought that Arya would take advantage of the situation to shoot again, but she did not expect her reaction would be so calm. What Maria did not know was that Arya was Arya because her strength was there was no one could surpass her. Since Helen wanted to shoot, she let her shoot. But the result was not something that could be controlled by the backstage! Because of the sudden appearance of the Dahua¡¯s art director, everone¡¯s gaze towards Arya had changed. The atmosphere of the filming site had also changed 180 degrees. Arya sat in an inconspicuous ce and quietly watched the filming progress. So it turned out that the director of Dahua was so scary. When could she have such influence? She did not rely on anyone, but on the word ¡®Arya¡¯! Helen who was preparing to shoot on the other side snorted angrily, ¡°Did she shoot so well? I still don¡¯t believe that so many of us are inferior to her!¡± The manager sighed. She had just watched a clip from the director¡¯s side. Arya only took one shot and it was already enough to satisfy the director. Her acting and scene were absolutely shocking. However, the others were much inferior inparison to it. Even so, she tried her best tofort Helen. ¡°Your strength is not bad either. As long as you take a good shot¡­¡± ¡°Immediately call my uncle! I want him to know that I was bullied by Arya today. I want to see how she¡¯s doing in the entertainment industry in the future!¡± Helen threw down the sentence in a huff and walked in on her high heels. Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Chapter 154 She Can¡¯T Be Overtaken Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Helen had always been proud of her acting skills, but this time she could not grasp the essence of the shoot. It was not in her eyes. Her movements were stiff and smile was exaggerated. Moreover, she could not see the position of the camera at all. In less than 20 minutes, the director had already shouted until his throat was hoarse from shouting. This kind of situation was not rare, but with Arya¡¯sparison just now, Helen¡¯s strength was really too¡­ Originally, this opportunity belonged to Arya, and it also proved that only those with strong acting skills could take it down, but Helen overestimated her own abilities and insisted on snatching it, but the result turned out to be like this. Maria and other managers looked away helplessly. This kind of shooting is simply a waste of time. Could it be that Arya was really that powerful? Maria recalled Arya¡¯s performance just now. She had to admit that even if she had artists in her hands for a few years, she might not be able to perform better than Arya. Furthermore, there was a kind of subconsciousness in people. If Arya dared to act, it would be hard for people to abandon her after watching her performance. There seemed to be a kind of magic in her body. She was born to be an actress! After all, she was someone who had won hearts of many people and the movie queen award. After a few years of umtion, her acting skills were even more eye-catching. Seeing that shooting hade to an end, Arya stood up. The Director walked over with difficulty. ¡°Arya, you haven¡¯t changed your clothes yet. Thest scene should be yed by you.¡± Arya looked up faintly and said softly, ¡°Okay.¡± The lights changed and Arya sat in front of the camera. The moment the camera was turned on, it was a stunning scene. In just a short 20 seconds, she finished filming once again! And it was done in one shot! When the director saw the scene on the screen, he could not help but shout, ¡°Alright! Perfect, stop!¡± Arya used her strength to prove one sentence. Real diamonds would never be covered with dust because of age. Newbies like them still needed to learn a lot. Maria looked at her coldly. So what if she was powerful? If she could not get a contract from a powerful Brokerage Agency, she would be forgotten. Just as Arya was about to change her clothes, the Director received the news that Allen¡¯s car was parking in the parking lot and theter wanted to see him. Director Hall immediately put down all his works and rushed over. While going to the parking lot, he wondered why Allen suddenly wanted see him. He thought what had happened just now and wondered if it had something to do with Arya. He thought about it and realized that it probably wouldn¡¯t. If Allen Jones stood up for Arya, they would have been very close to each other. Then Arya wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. Arya had already used her strength to prove that she could not be surpassed. The most important part of themercial was definitely her part! The Director respectfully stood in front of Allen, ¡°Director Jones, you are looking for me?¡± ¡°I just happen to pass by. I heard something happened while you were working. I want to ask if someone is looking for trouble with Arya.¡± Allen¡¯s direct words stunned Director Hall. He felt a chill down his spine. When he answered he could not help but feel frightened. ¡°About it, if someone is looking trouble with Arya, it might be Helen who wanted to show more. Actually, it is nothing. In the end, Arya¡¯s fragment is better.¡± There was a slight cold sweat on Director Hall¡¯s forehead. Allen looked away indifferent and ordered the driver to drive. Director Hall watched the car leave. His legs were so weak that he could not stand properly. He quickly went back to the filming site and wanted to apologize to Arya. If he had known that Arya had Allen as her backing, he would have used Arya for the entire commercial! In the entertainment industry, there were a few artists who had this kind of honor, to be able to get Allen Jones to personallye out for her! However, Arya had already finished the filming and left. Director Hall missed the opportunity and made a decision on the spot. All the staff would work overtime and make sure that edits ofter stages of themercial were done as soon as possible. After that, it would be quickly broadcasted. This could also consider aspassion for Arya. It was very beneficial for Arya to participate in the filming ofrge-scale public service advertisement at this time. Fortunately, Arya had a good temper and did not bicker with Helen and the others. Otherwise, those people would have been forced out of the entertainment industry immediately. But why did Arya not sign a contract with Dahua? If she had such an umbre, she would be able to travel freely in the entertainment circle. A few minutester, Director Hall received a call from Melinda. ¡°I heard that filming has ended. How is Arya¡¯s performance?¡± ¡°Perfect. I haven¡¯t seen such an outstanding actress for a long time.¡± Director Hall evaluated calmly. Thinking about Allen personally appearing for Arya, Director Hall didn¡¯t say much to avoid unnecessary trouble. But Melinda cared so much about Arya, was it¡­ As expected, it didn¡¯t exceed his expectation. Melinda immediately told him, ¡°Actually Arya is already a contracted artist of Aorai. I hope Director Hall can consider Arya when there is a new work in the future.¡± Melinda also wanted to pave the way for Arya. ¡°Then how about the new person Maria brought? One of them is a neer to the Star n.¡± ¡°Ivy, right? She is best in the world, right?¡± Director Hall recalled Ivy¡¯s performance. He could see the shadow of the performance school¡¯s training. Although she worked hard, it was hard for people to remember hear. It could be said that she did not have much personal characteristics. ¡°I see. Anyway, thank you for taking care of today¡¯s shooting. Oh, right. Now that Arya has signed the contract with the Aorai, it hasn¡¯t made it public. You must keep it a secret for me, even from Maria.¡± Only now did Director Hall understand Melinda¡¯s intention. Not only did she want to support Arya, but she also wanted to make Maria suffer. It seemed that the Aorai was going to reshuffle their cards. Of course, Director Hall agreed to Melinda¡¯s request. It was just that he did not expect to hear Maria gossiping with the other managers as soon as he returned to the office. ¡°Is Arya very good? She is just a third-rate actress who does not have the Brokerage Agency. The theme of today¡¯s shoot just happens to be suitable for her. How many more years can she y?¡± ¡°Our Aorai has already kicked out her resume.¡± Director Hall frowned and walked over. ¡°Are you questioning Arya¡¯s abilities because of my judgment?¡± Director Hall asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know how many more years Arya can act, but if you really can¡¯t tolerate her, I think you will block your own path in the entertainment circle.¡± ¡°If Melinda saw Arya¡¯s performance, she would definitely not say these words. You are just a manager under her, so you should be careful with your words and not cause trouble for the Aorai.¡± Maria sneered. She knew that Director Hall and Melinda were friends, but the matter of the Aorai was not something for an outsider like him to criticize. ¡°Although my position in the Aorai is not high, I have the right to speak to artistes. I dare to put my words here today. As long as I, Maria, am in the Aorai, I will never let Arya enter the Aorai!¡± Director Hall looked at her differently. Maria was getting more and more arrogant. Replying on Melinda¡¯s importance, she said these arrogant words. No wonder Melinda did not tell her about Arya signing a contract with the Aorai. Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Chapter 155 On The Eve Of Storm If he had not seen Arya today, he would not think that Maria¡¯s assertion was so ridiculous. Taking into ount Melinda and the Aorai¡¯s face and because there were other people present, Director Hall just smiled and ignored Maria. He walked around them. Maria snorted and said proudly, ¡°See, Director Hall also agrees with my opinion.¡± Arya? So what if you know the people of Dahua? The Dahua did not sign you. Sooner orter, you willpletely disappear from the entertainment circle. Maria didn¡¯t know the inside story. While she was still pleased with herself, a storm was about to arrive. ¡­ After returning home, Arya saw that Allen had already returned. He stood on the balcony and made a phone call. She did not want to disturb him. She took off her trench coat and prepared to go to the kitchen to the cook. However, she found that the table was already filled with dishes filled she liked. She smelled the fragrance of the dishes. She was indeed hungry today. ¡°Eat.¡± Allen walked over and hugged her waist from behind. He ced his head on her shoulder. ¡°I don¡¯t know when you will be back. I was just ready.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Arya was very touched in her heart. Being pampered by him was her good fortune. Who would have thought that the president of Dahua would return home and would be such a gentle and considerate husband? She had really picked up a treasure. In this bright and beautiful circle, everyone tried their best to disy their beauty and status, but only when they closed their doors did the other half of them know what this person really looked like. Arya looked at him lovingly, the food in her mouth was especially suitable for her. ¡°I still want to add another bowl of rice.¡± Arya smiled yfully. Allen said, ¡°Aren¡¯t actresses supposed to manage their figures?¡± ¡°Yes. If I get older and fatter, will you still like me?¡± Allen smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be old and fat too. It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t dislike me.¡± Arya pouted, ¡°Then I need to consider¡­¡± ¡°Think about it?¡± Allen pretended to take the bowl and chopsticks away. Arya immediately shook her head, ¡°No, I will never dislike you!¡± The two of them looked at each other and smiled. After a while, Allen slowly said, ¡°I heard about shooting today. I believe Melinda also received the news. What do you n to do?¡± ¡°Melinda wants me to show my strength and make Maria regret kicking me out. I did as she said, but it seems to make Maria even more arrogant. She might think that I will be bullied by other actresses.¡± ¡°This result is also within expectations. She will only suffer in the future.¡± Melinda was able to lead the Aorai to today¡¯s position. Her opponent¡¯s servants had her own way of management. She believed that Maria would soon regret what she did today. ¡°Also, do you know this neer?¡± Allen turned on his phone. It was an entertainment report sent by Martin. The first photo was Naomi. The title was also very eye-catching. Little Arya was quick-witted and yful. She acted the huge fantasy novel ¡°Pirate Deity.¡± ¡°This online drama is very popr. It seems that the Sunsand wants to emphasize on her.¡± Moreover, the Sunsand used Arya¡¯s fame. This made Allen very unhappy. He was considering whether to pressure Lincoln. ¡°Every year, there are many neers entering the entertainment circle. She only uses the resources that she can use. She does look a bit like me, but she is younger than me.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not as good-looking as you.¡± Allen frowned and hugged her even tighter. ¡°Allen, I know you love me. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t take it to heart. Otherwise, I would have been angered to death a long time ago.¡± ¡°Besides, I have already signed a contract with the Aorai. Melinda thinks highly of me. In the future, I will have a manager and a team. This kind of news will be less and less. We all believe that the Aorai has the ability to do so. Is that right?¡± ¡°Naomi is too young. It¡¯s not appropriate for me to fight with her.¡± ¡°You are thinking too much for others.¡± ¡°Do I?¡± Arya blinked her eyes and kissed his lips. ¡°You wife is not easy to bully.¡± It was just that she disdained to attack Naomi because of a name. Allen still had a game of chess in his heart. Although Arya did not mind, it did not mean that he could let the people of Sunsand use her fame to push new people. Furthermore, those fans who liked Arya could not stand it either. If Arya allowed them to develop in this aspect, it would be a hidden danger in the future. He supported Arya signing a contract with Aorai because he saw that Aorai had a team to deal with these matters. However, he wouldn¡¯tpletely not interfere in the future. His woman couldn¡¯t be used or harmed at all. No one expected that this advertisement would appear at the golden hour the next day and attract many people¡¯s attention. There were even some insiders who revealed the interesting news of the two substitutes on the set. That was Dynasty¡¯s artiste, Helen, relied on her background to snatch Arya¡¯s role. However, she was not strong enough and was reced again. Her arrogance turned her into a joke. When the entiremercial was broadcasted on the screen, everyone could see Arya¡¯s outstanding strength. Helen could notpare to her. They did not think that there would be such an episode during filming. Maria felt that the news was released so quickly. It must be Arya doing something behind her back. ¡°This bit of arrogance of hers is reallyughable. She is impatient to disy her strength. What is the use? It is not like there is nopany to sign it!¡± She leaned back in her chair and nced at Walter beside her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Do you think I guessed wrong?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how the news got out. It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t realize that Arya¡¯s strength is indeed not bad. Even international film stars might not be able to do so well.¡± ¡°That was a coincidence!¡± Maria was unconvinced and snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t try to be brave. You should hurry up and train a few new people. Ivy still needs experience and is not strong enough to fight with Arya. If Arya has a new Brokerage Agency, aren¡¯t you afraid that she will take revenge on you?¡± It was hard to make a person famous in the entertainment circle, but to suppress a person was much easier than imagined. Maria had already thought of what he said, but she had already done what she needed to do and could not turn back. She could only continue to fight with Arya. Otherwise, when Arya returned to her peak, she would¡­ Walter actually saw a look of anticipation and excitement on her face. He could not understand her more and was about to leave when he saw Melinda walking over with her secretary. He hurriedly said, ¡°Director Carter.¡± Melinda smiled. ¡°There will be a meeting in five minutes. I have something to announce.¡± Maria walked over and saw Melinda bringing some people to the meeting room. One of the figures was very familiar. When she looked at Walter again, his expression was already very ugly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I think I saw Justin. Director Carter really invited him back.¡± Maria was shocked and stunned. ¡°Impossible. He went overseas to settle down long ago. Why did hee back now?¡± Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Chapter 156 idental Return ¡°I won¡¯t be wrong.¡± Walter quickly followed Melinda and the others to the meeting room. No matter what Melinda wanted to do today, they had to ept it unconditionally. This was just a weekly meeting of Aorai Company. Maria was thest to enter the meeting room and found that almost all the senior management staff arrived, including the two directors of the board of directors. In the end¡­ She looked at Melinda¡¯s side and indeed saw the face that often appeared in her nightmares. She almost lost her bnce. Fortunately, Walter pulled her back in time. ¡°Sit here.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Maria sat down in a dze and did not dare to look up again. She could still feel a cold and hateful gazending on her. Five years ago, Justin was the top manager in the country. All the artists and dance groups he brought out would be famous throughout Asia or even the entire world. Because of his invincible performance, there were reports and acims that no matter how ordinary a person was, as long as they met Justin, they would be a top star. However, because of some unknown rtionship exposed, his reputation fell. The female artist, who was implicated, also suffered from depression and eventuallymitted suicide by running a car down the cliff. The people who exposed these were Maria and Walter. They were young and full of vigor at that time, and did not expect to cause a death. After so many years, Maria did not forget the message she received on her phone on the day of the ident. She was afraid of Justin and afraid that he woulde back and take revenge on her at any time. ¡°Everyone, there is only one reason for this meeting. That is to wee Justin to the country and be thepany¡¯s chief manager. Everyone, please wee him.¡± ¡°Director Carter, I just came back to take a look.¡± Justin looked up slightly at Walter as he spoke. He smiled willfully and said, ¡°The Aorai is developing well these years. If I join now, something big will happen.¡± He pointed at something and left the meeting room. Melinda watched him leave but she wasn¡¯t angry. She seemed to have expect this oue. ¡°No matter what happened in the past, thepany needs everyone to work together in the future. I don¡¯t want to see any internal strife. I hope you all understand.¡± ¡°Yes, Director Carter.¡± Maria recovered from her shock and anxiety. Walter felt Melinda¡¯s words had something to do with it. ¡°In addition, the conditions of the two new artists signed by the Star n are not bad, but they are not unique enough, so we need to focus on training them.¡± ¡°Director Carter, don¡¯t tell me you want Justin to bring someone along?¡± Walter asked. Melinda shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t n to do that. The artists Justin has brought abroad these past few years were all international superstars. If he brought new people, it would be waste of talent.¡± This made people unable to understand. Maria and Walter looked at each other and maintained their silence at the same time. Ten minutester. Melinda returned to her office and saw Justin sitting on the sofa drinking coffee. She put down the documents and let the secretary leave. ¡°It seems like Manager Palmer¡¯s temper is getting worse.¡± ¡°You know I don¡¯t want to see them.¡± Justin put down the coffee and stood up. ¡°I came back for your sake. Even if I hate them, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. The coffee is very good. I will leave first.¡± ¡°Wait. I spent so much effort to invite you back. It¡¯s not as simple as treating you to coffee. I have a new artiste here who wants to invite you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t ept new people. Sorry to trouble you.¡± Justin frowned slightly, but when he saw the photo Melinda took out, he was stunned. ¡°Arya?¡± ¡°You know her?¡± Melinda smiled. ¡°Or is it that you also noticed her because she has the same temperament as Rachel?¡± Justin did not want to answer this question. He put down the photo and took half a step back, keeping silent. ¡°You can¡¯t drift around outside for the rest of your life. I know you can¡¯t let go of that matter in your heart, but people have to look forward. I believe Arya¡¯s is an artist worth nurturing.¡± ¡°I arranged for SNW¡¯s new product endorsement to meet their Asia region¡¯s president tomorrow night. This is your first job with Arya.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think she is as outstanding as you say!¡± Justin only nced at Arya¡¯s photo and did not take it to heart. He turned around and left Melinda¡¯s office, putting everything behind him. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. He was not a strict employee of Aorai and did not intend to take over any female artist. However, this incident had a very bad impact. After he left, Melinda contacted Arya, ¡°This manager is the best candidate I can find for you in my current position. If you can get his help, it will be very beneficial to your future.¡± No one would like to stay in the same ce forever. Melinda left female artist¡¯s circle and understood Arya¡¯s urgent need more. She must break through her own limits in order to obtain greater sess. Justin was that opportunity. ¡°Thank you Director Carter. I will try to get along well with him.¡± Arya politely replied, but actually she did not want to keep a person who was too arrogant by her side. She needed to be like Luna, a true friend to her. After Melinda introduced Justin, she was not very interested. ¡°Arya, I know what you are thinking. Your personality has always been as calm as water, but this is precisely your weakness. You won the Golden Spear Movie Festival and now you have the Aorai as your tform for youreback. You need a higher step. There is no problem with your strength. What you need is opportunity and poprity.¡± ¡°I think your ability is more than that. You can be an international superstar, do you understand?¡± Melinda did not like to speak and do things sloppily. Hearing her direct opinion, Arya was deeply moved. Indeed, she did not have the time to endure like those young actors. She had to take a step further. ¡°I understand, Director Carter.¡± After hanging up the phone, her heart could not calm down for a long time. As an actress, she could not calm down. Everything Melinda had nned for her was something she dreamed of. However, she would work hard towards that goal not only for the sake of standing higher and matching up with Allen. Allen walked up from behind and hugged her, ¡°What is it?¡± Arya did not hide anything from him. She told him what Melinda said, but when Allen heard Justin¡¯s name, he clearly showed a hesitant expression. ¡°What is it? Isn¡¯t this manager good?¡± Arya looked at him in surprise. Melinda would not put someone who did not have the ability to be by her side. ¡°No, this person is a bit¡­ in terms of rtionships between men and women¡­ He went overseas. It is because a female artist, his subordinate,mitted suicide due to depression. It is said that they are lovers.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Arya smiled and hooked her arm around his neck, ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± ¡°I am a married woman.¡± Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Reject Contract Even Some of the public opinion of the world back then had determined that a man¡¯s nature was indeed a little hasty. However, the ability of a manager directly affected the future of an artist. Under the premise that he could not sign Arya to the Dahua and protect her personally, he had to weigh and consider everyone around Arya. This Justin Palmer made Allen a little concerned. He hugged Arya and gently pressed his chin against her neck. He smelled the fragrance of her body and slowly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want any more twists and turns in your path. That will make me appear too ipetent.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am already yours. I ampletely yours. I will protect myself for you. I promise.¡± He turned Arya over and kissed her lips, sealing all of her sweet oaths with kisses. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! No matter when, they would use their actions to express their sincerity and love for each other. As long as they were together, they would be no waves that they could not ovee. As long as they held each other¡¯s hands, even if the end of the world came, they would be able to face it calmly. ¡­ When Justin returned home, he had been staring at a few old photos in a daze. He drank all night and was drunk into a puddle of mud. He had forgotten all about Arya and Snow¡¯s advertisement. This caused Arya to stand up for the advertisementpany. They immediately called Melinda and questioned her. ¡°Where was the sincerity of the Aorai? Our Vice President Peter was furious about this matter!¡± Melinda could only stabilize the advertisingpany first. After exining again and again, Snow decisively hung up the phone and said that it would be solved through legal means. Soon after, the news leaked out. The people of Sunsand tightly held onto the news and even said that since Arya was acting big and did not ept the endorsement of snow, Lincoln would use Little Arya¡¯s name to fight for it and would use a younger and more fashionable way to act. It would definitely make this brand shine in the future diamond market. There were also many media outlets who reported that Arya was putting on airs and disdained to coborate with new people. Her character was low. Arge amount of negative news spread on the Inte andpletely covered up the glory of Arya¡¯s shooting of public service advertisementst time. The negativements about her also swept through her Weibo like a tide. The people of Sunsand actually used such a disgusting trick to tter Naomi. Those media must have taken money from Sunsand and wrote fake news to change the direction of the public opinion. Otherwise, the advertising agency only said that they would take legal means and did not intend to leak the news. Now that the situation was getting out of control, Melinda angrily dialed Justin¡¯s number, ¡°Are you done messing around? The situation that Arya had worked so hard to create now, because you ignored it, all of it went down the drain.¡± ¡°You have been hiding outside for five years and still can¡¯t face your work. Could it be that you will not interact with female artist in this life time?¡± ¡°I can wait for you to wake up. But Arya is innocent. You must settle this matter or else I will not acknowledge you as an old friend.¡± Hearing Melinda¡¯s words, Justin woke up from his drunken state. He put down the phone and immediately turned on theputer. The situation he caused would definitely end well. After seeing the situation clearly, Justin¡¯s eyes were fixed on Arya and Naomi¡¯s photos. There were media whopared their most simr profile pictures. Their words were very harsh, meaning that Naomi was young and energetic while Arya was already in the past. Justin sneered. There were many people in the world who looked simr. Through makeup and micro- modification technology, they could be more simr. However, people¡¯s eyes and temperament could not be imitated. What was fake was always fake. After smoking two cigarettes in the room, he made up his mind and dialed Arya¡¯s number. ¡°Arya, hello. I am Justin. Yesterday¡¯s matter¡­¡± ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to be my manager. Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t look forward to it. Please exin to Director Carter clearly. I also hope that she can assign another manager for me. I will talk about the endorsement of Snow again in my way. You don¡¯t need to interfere.¡± After saying this, Arya did not give Justin a chance to exin and directly hung up the phone. So this was the person Melinda liked. It was indeed very special. Justin thought for a moment, opened the window and left the apartment. It seemed that he would be busy for some time in the future. Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Result Of Touching His Wife Arya was indeed very concerned about the endorsement of Snow. On one hand, this was the first endorsement Melinda signed for her. On the other hand, as a jewelry family, Morrison Family had coborated with Snow many times. She did not want to bring bad influence to her family because of her rtionship. On the other hand, Naomi was overbearing. She could tolerate using Arya¡¯s fame twice at a time. But she could see that the hype this time was very serious. Including when Naomi cried in front of the camera, she really did not have any patience left. The Sunsand only provided some direction for public opinion. In few days, it would be diluted by the new news. Naomi¡¯s existence was a catalyst. As long as she was in the entertainment industry, she would always stir up this topic. Arya did not want her career to be effected, following such dazzling topics. President¡¯s Office of Dahua immediately organized information on this incident. After Martin sent the information to Allen¡¯s office, he waited at the side for an order. Allen did not neglect Arya¡¯s matter. ¡°They are already in such a hurry?¡± Allen looked at the media outlets that were bribed by Sunsand and the headlines of the press release. His handsome brows frowned slightly. ¡°All of them are banned.¡± In short, these media outlets¡¯ performance in the second half of the year would plummet. Their shares would also drop. They would probably disappear from the entertainment industry by next year. This was result of touching his wife. ¡°Then Sunsand¡­¡± Martin asked in a low voice. ¡°The Sunsand is just a carrier. The most important thing is Naomi herself.¡± There was a hint of coldness in his deep eyes. He and Arya agreed on this point. Even if the Dahua came forward to oppose Sunsand, it would not be of any use. ¡°I want all of Naomi¡¯s background information. It¡¯s impossible for such a capable new artiste not to leave any traces behind. There must be something that the Sunsand wants to cover but cannot cover up.¡± ¡°Alright, Sir.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see any news regarding this matter again.¡± Allen said coldly. ¡°I will do it immediately.¡± Martin left Allen¡¯s office after saying that. He didn¡¯t dare to stay in the office for long because Allen¡¯s expression was too scary. He felt like he was going to suffocate. Naomi wanted to be red. No problem. But she should not have relied on Arya¡¯s fame to make a debut and continuously exhaust Arya¡¯s poprity. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. That stupid girl did not even know who she had provoked. No matter whom she wanted to destroy, she should not have touched Arya. Because Arya was the one and only wife of the CEO of Dahua Entertainment. Just with her scheming, Allen would definitely not let her stay in the entertainment circle. ¡­ Arya¡¯s decision to redeem Snow¡¯s endorsement was not a joke. She asked Luna to contact the other party, hoping to give her a chance to redeem it. But she called a few times and was directly rejected. Arya had no choice but to personally go to Snow headquarters to wait. At the beginning, the secretary treated her very coldly and poured ice water for her. Luna was a little helpless and wanted to pursue Arya to go back. But Arya firmly rejected her good intentions, ¡°No matter who the cause of this matter is, the result was caused by me. I cannot let them misunderstand me.¡± Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Retrieve The Opportunity To Speak Because of Arya¡¯s insistence, the Deputy General Manager of North Asia Region, Peter, finally agreed to meet her. But she only had 15 minutes. The meeting ce was still on Peter¡¯s way to the airport. ¡°Mr. Peter, thank you for being willing to meet me.¡± Arya got into the car and did not show any signs of comint. She took the initiative to stretch out her hand and talk to Peter in fluent Italian. Peter was very surprised. ¡°You know I am Italian?¡± He worked in Asia all year long and basically used English. He did not expect Arya to know that he was Italian. He was touched by her words and began to listen carefully to her exnation. From the beginning to end, Arya did not mention anything about Justin. ¡°When I was young, I dreamed that I could have a new essory. If I could be your spokesperson, I wouldugh even in my dreams. I am willing to take all responsibility for this mistake, but please believe in my sincerity.¡± ¡°I am also very helpless about the rumors outside. I hope it will not affect yourpany badly. Please believe in my professional ability and do not believe any rumors. To show my sincerity, I specially brought a small gift. Please ept it.¡± ¡°Gift?¡± Peter took a small box from her hand. When he opened it, he saw that it was a very exquisite tie clip. What made people unable to look away was not only the tinum carving process, but also the three small sapphires iid on it. ¡°This is Twilight Capital!¡± Arya nodded and smiled. ¡°Yes. This is what I collected at a gem exhibition overseas many years ago. The price is not expensive, but in recent years this grade of sapphires is very rare. I believe the person who has been waiting for this gem for many years is Mr. Peter.¡± ¡°Miss Morrison, you know gems very well!¡± ¡°Gemstones are very simr to female stars in the entertainment circle. They are very dazzling, but ¡­¡± She deliberately paused and left some room for negotiation. One of the reasons she came to see Peter was to redeem this endorsement. The other was to rify that she did not want to exclude Naomi. Naomi was not worth it for her to do that. Peter very treasured this small gift. He ordered the driver to turn around and change the ticket. Arya heaved a sigh of relief. She had made the right bet. Naomi and the Sunsand would have to suffer a little before they could end it. ¡°Thank you very much!¡± Arya was still talking to Peter in Italian. ¡°No, Miss Morrison, I want to thank you. Thank you foring to see me. If we miss you as the spokesperson, it would be a huge loss.¡± A mature and beautiful female artist was very easy to find but not many people like Arya who had high IQ and EQ. The Sunsand used this storm to release arge number of news drafts that were not beneficial to Arya, but under such circumstances, she was not in a hurry. This kind of tolerance was not something anyone could do. He thought that Arya¡¯s character and what Snow wanted to express over the years was exactly the same. She was the most suitable spokesperson. ¡°I think I should return a gift to you to show my sincerity.¡± Peter knew Arya would refuse. He made a ¡°Wait for a moment¡± gesture and immediately got someone to prepare the newest diamond ne. The whole ne was made up of pure silver chains and a pink diamond at the center. It looked simple, but it was the new one for the current season. The most outstanding part was the cutting of the diamond, and the meaning was deep. ¡°It is called the Heart of the Sky. It means the soul of the sky. I want to give it to Miss Naomi in your name.¡± ¡°Mr. Peter, I really can¡¯t ept it. It is also precious.¡± ¡°The small gift you gave me is also very precious.¡± What was expensive was a person¡¯s heart, not the price of an item. ¡°Moreover, since this matter has happened until now, I also feel that we have a certain responsibility. Since you are already our spokesperson, it will be beneficial for everyone to settle this matter as soon as possible. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°Thank you.¡± She used her sincerity to move Peter. Her gentle temperament also added a lot of points to her. If Arya did not insist, she would not have gotten the endorsement again. To businessmen, the best result was a win-win situation. Peter was not helping Arya resolve her rtionship with the Sunsand for nothing. Although the diamond ne he gave was precious, it was only a new product for the season. Arya¡¯s small gift unintentionally solved a big problem for him. It also let him know of a new partner, the Morrison Family. To Arya, if the Sunsand still held onto this matter, or wanted to use that gift to create amotion, it would not be able to rely on Arya. They would not be stupid enough to make trouble with Snow. Once the matter was blown up, Naomi would not be able to easily receive endorsements in the future. Arya saw that the gift was taken out by Peter¡¯s secretary. She could not help but feel a little pity in her heart. Once this gift was sent out, it was equivalent to nting a bomb under Naomi¡¯s feet. As long as Arya pressed the switch, everything would be ever. ¡°Miss Morrison and I have a lot to talk about. If you do not mind, I would like to invite you to dinner.¡± Peter suggested enthusiastically. Arya was a little embarrassed and declined, ¡°I also want to talk to you for a while. It¡¯s just that I have an appointment tonight.¡± ¡°There must be a lot of Suitors for a female star as dazzling as Miss Morrison.¡± Peter smiled and sent Arya away. ¡°I am already married.¡± Arya did not n to run away. She was so happy. Of course she wanted to receive everyone¡¯s blessings. Unlike other female artistes who tried hard to hide their rtionship and lead a double life, there were very few people like Arya who could speak frankly about their rtionship. For a moment, Peter felt more admiration for her. ¡°The Aorai has a good eye. You are a very charming person. Even if you don¡¯t do acting, you will still be outstanding.¡± Arya smiled. ¡°Although this industry is veryplicated, I have learned a lot. Let¡¯s meet again next time.¡± Peter watched her leave and got into a very luxurious car. ¡°Vice President, the contract has been sent to Aorai.¡± Peter nodded in satisfaction and said with a meaningful smile. ¡°The new products will be sold very well this season.¡± Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Trap The car drove for more than ten minutes. Arya leaned against the car and felt sleepy. She entered the entertainment circle because she liked this job. She did not expect everything in this circle to be so aggressive. She was the only one who knew how helpless she was at this step. Fortunately, with Allen¡¯spany, she did not feel so lonely and scary. The driver stopped the car. ¡°Madam, we are here.¡± Arya smiled and nodded. Just as she was about to get out of the car, the door was opened. She looked up in surprise and saw the man¡¯s deep eyes. ¡°Why are you¡­¡± He actually suddenly appeared! ¡°I miss you so much. I must see you immediately!¡± Allen smiled and reached out his hand to help her out of the car. This was the gentleness that many women dreamed of. Arya smiled gently and put her hand into his hand. She pouted and said, ¡°The more I get along with you, the more I realize that sometimes we really have tacit understanding. Just now I was a little tired and thinking that if you could be by my side, how good would it be? Then I looked up and you appeared.¡± When Arya said this, her eyes seemed to be shining like starlight. This tacit understanding made her even more moved. Allen held her hand tightly, ¡°Perhaps, it is because of the connection between the heart and the heart.¡± He held her sideways and the two of them walked into the vi together. During this time Allen did not ask about the endorsement, and Arya did not say anything either. It was not that they did not care about this matter, but they did not want the troubles at work to affect the atmosphere of being alone. During an hour of dining time, they ate very slowly and chatted very happily. In short, all the topics had nothing to do with entertainment industry. This rare silence made Arya very rxed. That sleepiness and tiredness, she had long forgotten where it came from. ¡°Have you finished speaking? Do you want another bowl of soup?¡± Allen gently handed her a tissue. Arya shook her head and wiped her mouth with a smile. ¡°After all, I am also an actress who needs to manage her figure.¡± It was Allen who spoiled her too much. ¡°You are not fat now. You need to be at least 20 catties fatter to lose weight.¡± Allen calcted seriously, then smiled and said, ¡°However, I won¡¯t allow you to lose weight no matter how much you put on.¡± Arya did not want to be an actress who needed to attract the public¡¯s attention with her looks and figure. As long as she was healthy and happy, that was the most important thing to him. Arya smiled and leaned on his shoulder, slowly recounting what happened today. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to see her like this.¡± She continued. ¡°After all, she is still so young. Maybe she was just used.¡± ¡°She was the one who initiated the draft and joined Brilliant. Lincoln went to the Brilliant to invite you, and she was the one who stopped his car.¡± Allen continued, ¡°All of these were her own doing. She should be responsible for her actions. Her age cannot be used as a shield for her.¡± Arya supported her chin with her hand. ¡°That¡¯s what it is. Maybe I have been in this circle for too long and I am a little sentimental.¡± ¡°Your lesson is not serious. If it was another artist, she would have been banned long ago.¡± Allen rubbed her long hair, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the room.¡± Allen¡¯s gentle words woke up the smile on Arya¡¯s face. She smiled sweetly, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡­ The Sunsand continued to promote Naomi and wrote the whole thing in a confusing manner. They even implied that the Snow also invited Naomi and wanted her to be their spokesperson. However, Arya disdained to be on the same stage with Naomi, which was why the subsequent events happened. Naomi¡¯s fans groups released a short video thatsted for dozen of seconds. Naomi was crying and apologizing in front of the camera. She said that she did not have the ability and was considering to rest and leave the entertainment industry. Her fans all connected this matter to Arya. They all ran to Arya¡¯s Weibo and scolded her. They even posted on the Inte and told Arya to get out of the entertainment industry. Of course, Arya¡¯s fans could not tolerate it. They started cursing on the inte again and again. When Naomi¡¯s manager y received the gift, he was very surprised. When Naomi heard that, she stuck her head out and looked at the beautifully packed box that looked very expensive. ¡°Let me take a look.¡± She took it and opened it. She was stunned. ¡°It is very beautiful!¡± y frowned, ¡°It seems that Arya prepared this meticulously for you. She wants to express her goodwill. Should I go to thepany and tell them not to waste time on this matter?¡± Arya probably did not want to make a big deal about this matter. Thinking of this, she might be warning them not to do anything stupid. Naomi immediately sneered. ¡°Why are you so inexperienced? Arya got the endorsement again and wanted to use this small favor to make up for me. Originally, I also had the chance to get the endorsement of ¡®Snow.¡¯ It is Arya who is suppressing me.¡± Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°She can¡¯t be angry that I used her fame make a debut, but I look like her. Is it my fault that I am a few years younger than her?¡± ¡°If the person who debuted first was me, the person who called Little Naomi would be her!¡± These words stunned y. Then he watched as Naomi picked the expensive diamond ne from the makeup table. She pulled it with force and the entire chain broke. Then, she threw it in and got someone to print nk-white of her and put it together in the box. ¡°Look, this is what Arya gave me.¡± y was stunned. He did not expect Naomi to have such a scheme at such a young age! ¡°Arya has already shown her sincerity. Although she does not have the Brokerage Agency now, she is the only spokesperson in the Asia region of LKU. She got the endorsement of Snow again. It can be seen that she is powerful. Since she does not want to argue with us, we will just treat it us a hype. Forget it.¡± ¡°Why should I ept her goodwill? If you are afraid, leave now. I¡¯ll get the President to rece you with a new manager.¡± Naomi said arrogantly and nced y with disdain. ¡°You are so timid. You are not suitable to be in the entertainment circle.¡± ¡°Okay. Then go and let the President.¡± y shook his head and walked out of Naomi¡¯s lounge. She could think such a way to nder others. In the future, when she grows up, she will be a terrifying person. His departure did not make Naomi have any thoughts of stopping. She firmly believed that only by defeating Arya would she have the chance to stand up. Furthermore, there were so many fans supporting her now. As long as she cried, someone would stand up and scold Arya for her. Why would she stop! She called her assistant and instructed her on his matter. ¡°Take a picture and post it online anonymous. This is the evidence that Arya bullied a neer.¡± Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Chapter 161 I Sent The Gif When the assistant heard it, she looked troubled, ¡°Naomi, this isn¡¯t very good. Arya sent us a new model from Snow.¡± ¡°Is that so? But I only see these things.¡± Naomi sneered and continued to pick clothes. The assistant did not want to lose her job so she could only bite the bullet and do it. Naomi wanted to exhaust Arya¡¯s poprity. She wanted everyone believe that Arya was jealous of her. She was a neer, young and inexperienced. It was easy to pretend weak in front of the outside world. Naturally, the outside world would help her. Then, she sent few photos of her red eye sockets in her fans group, stirring up a storm. This explosive news instantly ignited theizens¡¯ attention. That night, she directly jumped into the first ce in Hot Search List. Arya was originally still watching Snow¡¯s product show. In order to perfectlyplete the endorsement work this time, she put in a lot of efforts. However, her cell phone suddenly rang. It was Melinda. ¡°It¡¯s already veryte. There should be something very important.¡± Allen frowned slightly. Suddenly, he had a premonition and subconsciously opened the web page. Arya picked it up. ¡°Director Carter.¡± ¡°Arya, have you seen the news? The Sunsand, no, Naomi is ying tricks again. She said you have sent her ck and white photos. I have already asked the Public Rtions Department to handle it.¡± Arya looked at Allen. Allen nodded. The title on theputer-screen was very eye-catching. Below was a stream of scolding, saying Arya bullied newbies and was shameless. They even said that she was fake white lotus flower who is jealous of others.¡± Arya immediately made a decision. Thest bit of hesitation she had towards Naomi disappeared. Since she wanted to push the war to this step, she had to be prepared to bear the responsibility. She immediately replied. ¡°Director Carter, I saw the news.¡± ¡°I think although the Sunsand will use your name to make a press release, at most they will put your unofficial map together with her refined map. Or they will mention your news and forcefully add her name. At most it will be considered a businesspetition, but this kind of thing that came out of nothing should not be done.¡± Even Melinda suspected that, Naomi was the one who caused the trouble. ¡°But I will also negotiate with Sunsand. If necessary, I will take legal means.¡± It seemed like it was a small matter, but if an actor¡¯s character was suspected, his future performance and script would be affected. Melinda did not want that kind of thing happen to Arya. ¡°I think if I personally handle this matter, we do not need to contact the Sunsand for the time being.¡± Arya said calmly. Melinda was suddenly very curious about what kind of method Arya would use to solve this matter. She immediately smiled, ¡°Since this is your idea, I respect you. If you cannot solve it, I will take action.¡± If the artists of Aorai were ndered like this and she ignored them, she would not be the CEO of Aorai. ¡°I can handle it.¡± Now was not the time to publicize her rtionship with Aorai. It was not worth it to destroy the entire n for Naomi¡¯s hype. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to your counterattack. By the way, did Justin contact you?¡± ¡°I feel my maic field is not verypatible with him. If I force him to be my manager, I won¡¯t be good for both of us. Director Carter, let¡¯s forget about this matter.¡± Arya did not like to hide it. Anyway, what she said was the truth. Since Justin also rejected being her manager, it was better not to work together. It was better to avoid any trouble in the future that could not be exined. When Arya said this, Melinda could only hang up the phone. Arya put down her phone and looked at the beautiful super model on the screen with Snow essory. This was an international top diamondpany. That gift was sent by the Snow people in her name. Naomi was asking for trouble. Online, there were passer-by and fans who felt that Naomi was pitiful. At such a young age, she was quite capable but because she looked like Arya, she was suspected to hype up and lost her chance to endorse. In addition to the rich meaning of the gift, all the spearheads were directed at Arya. Arya only used one sentence as a response. Next morning, Arya uploaded a Weibo post. ¡°Indeed, I asked Snow to send a gift to Naomi.¡± After that, there were no more movements and pictures. Theizens all felt that Arya had gone mad. She actually openly admitted it! She simply admitted her vicious intentions. How was this kind of person worthy to appear on the screen? The people who scolded her were even more unbridled. It was as if they had grasped a solid weakness and each sentence was more ruthless than thest one. Everyone felt that Arya had gone mad. She was simply too arrogant! Even the people of Aorai and Sunsand could not understand why Arya did this. The only person who stood beside her and trusted her was Allen. ¡°Have you found out about Naomi¡¯s information?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all here.¡± Martin put the folder down. He was a little hesitant. ¡°Sir, did Madam do this¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Allen opened the folder which was full of Naomi¡¯s information. ¡°She has her own way. She just wants Naomi to be taught a lesson, but I don¡¯t want to see this happen again.¡± He wanted to kick it awaypletely. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. He could not tolerate someone treating Arya like this. She wanted to fight back. He would apany her from behind. As for Naomi, he would not allow her to appear in the entertainment circle again. Offending his woman should be beyond redemption. Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Killing Three Birds With One Stone Although the upper echelons of Sunsand did not order Naomi to do so, the news had already been spread. Arya had also replied that she had indeed given Naomi a gift, so Sunsand would go along with the flow and generously state that as long as Arya could apologize, they would forgive her for what she had done. Such a tolerant action¡­ It attracted the sighs of manyizens. There were even more people scolding Arya. The fans who originally supported Arya were very sad. They felt that if the situation continued to develop like this, the poprity that Arya had umted with great difficulty would return to its original position. Just as theizens were all determined, the Snow Asia Region press conference was just around the corner. In order to sessfully release the new product, they held a press conference in advance. The reporters all asked about this matter. The person who happened to be in charge of the event was Special Assistant Chen, who Arya had doted on her other day. ¡°May I ask if Snow originally nned to only sign Arya as a spokesperson?¡± ¡°She gave Naomi such a gift and her character is poor. Do you still n to use her as a spokesperson?¡± Special Assistant Chen coughed and pressed the microphone switch, ¡°Why are you only concerned about this matter?¡± The reporters immediately asked, ¡°Does Snow n to cover for Arya¡¯s actions?¡± ¡°I can only say that a neer who has just entered the entertainment industry has this kind of skill. It¡¯s very scary.¡± Special Assistant Chen¡¯s words ignited the curiosity of the reporters. They all raised their microphones and chased after him. ¡°First of all, I was the one in charge of contacting Arya that day. As a member of the underworld, I never had n to sign two spokesperson contracts. Arya is the only spokesperson that we are preparing to sign this quarter.¡± ¡°After that, we hesitated about the staff¡¯s mistake. Arya missed the meeting time and personally came to apologize. She obtained the understanding of everyone in Snow. As for what happened after that, it is really unimaginable.¡± Naomi cried so miserably in the video that theizens sympathized with her, but what was she crying for? It was their original n to sign Arya as the spokesperson. They could not let Naomi participate in all of Arya¡¯s work, so she would have to live with the nickname ¡®Little Arya¡¯ for the rest of her life. If that was the case, it would be toomentable. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Since the endorsement this time has nothing to do with Naomi herself, I think Miss Arya does not need to exin anything.¡± What he said was already clear enough. Special Assistant Chen turned off the microphone and the host continued to host. The reporters carefully thought about Secretary Chen¡¯s words. It seemed that Naomi¡¯s words had to be considered. It turned out that Snow had never thought of signing her. The Sunsand said that Naomi had been pushed aside by Arya, so there was no way to talk about it. Since things had developed to this point, Snow had yet to take out his final trump card. Peter sat in his office and looked at the news on the inte. He wanted to wait a little longer. Naomi wanted to use Arya to increase her reputation. This had nothing to do with hispany. But she had just used the brand of Snow to spread rumors. Thepany could not turn a blind eye to it. Furthermore, Arya was already Snow¡¯s spokesperson. She had fallen into a storm and thepany would naturally help her. At the same time, they would also use this opportunity to increase Snow¡¯s reputation, killing three birds with one stone. After the press conference this time, Sunsand and Naomi spoke at the same time, saying that this was Arya¡¯s means and that she was twisting the ck and white. Sunsand even used the official ount to speak. ¡°The truth is the truth. No matter how many times you cover it up, we want the truth.¡± But they wouldn¡¯t have thought that since the Snow dared to do so, there would be enough evidence to overthrow Naomi¡¯s petty schemes. For a moment, many people began to be curious about Snow. From a certain aspect, it increased the company¡¯s reputation and also paved the way for the new product press conference. The Sunsand¡¯s side had made a mistake. They actually used the entirepany¡¯s reputation to apany Naomi to do this kind of thing. ¡°I think Snow must have taken Arya¡¯s money. What¡¯s the use of helping her name? She even admitted that she did give me something. Could it be that she can still turn the tables?¡± Naomi said proudly. y shook his head. This scene would not end so easily. Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Counterattack At The Press Conference He looked at the news on the official website. Would Arya bribe a top multinational diamondpany like this? Naomi sent out the training photos again and sent a message. ¡°I did note all the way to be famous today I just want to be a good actors and hope that tomorrow will be better.¡± Just one sentence. How positive! Who would have thought that the girl who said that would do such a thing? Luna looked at the many brainless fans cheering for her and helplessly closed the page. ¡°What are these people thinking? Are these people the water army that Sunsand bought for Naomi?¡± Arya smiled indifferently. The situation was getting more and more interesting. She felt that it was very interesting. If Naomi did not say so and did not do so, she would not have the heart to treat her like this. The former he was also a neer. She knew that when she was not famous, she had to seize every opportunity. Therefore, she could more or less understand Naomi¡¯s original intention. But to act so brazenly was too much. Arya did not have any reason to be soft-hearted. She would give Naomi a very vivid lesson. She was also waiting for Snow to take action. No matter what, the Sunsand would not let go of Arya. In the eyes of the outside world, this kind of Brokerage Agency was loyal and had won a good reputation for the Sunsand. Just when everyone thought that Arya was bullying the neers, Snow held a special meeting on the inte to rify this matter. When the reporters arrived, they found it very funny. Thepany¡¯s actions were self-harming. Someone suggested, ¡°It¡¯s not toote to change the spokesperson now!¡± Peter attended the conference personally. He sat on the stage and turned on the microphone. ¡°Write down this reporter¡¯s name and media. I don¡¯t want to see this media when ourpany releases new products in the future.¡± Then, security came up and invited the reporter out. The whole ce instantly became silent. No one could figure out what Peter was going to say next! However, they had a feeling that the situation was going to turn around. At this time, Naomi was still sitting in the lounge, feeling smug. She thought that she had be famous on the inte. As long as she shed a few tears, she would be very popr. Peter saw that the scene had quieted down and pressed the microphone and pressed the microphone again. ¡°Everyone, I know that because of the matter of our Snow signing the spokesperson, it caused some trouble. Once again, I sincerely apologize to Miss Arya on behalf of thepany. It was our negligence that caused today¡¯s situation.¡± The reporters opened their eyes wide and raised the microphones. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Peter wanted this reaction from them. He continued, ¡°There are all kinds of news in the entertainment circle, but this is the first time I have seen someone as young as Naomi. But she has a deep mind and can even spread rumors, nder, and frame others. Why do you think Arya is the one in the wrong? Could it be that being young is a shield for a person to do something wrong?¡± ¡°But Mr. Peter, Arya has already admitted that she gave Naomi a gift!¡± ¡°Yes, she did give a gift, but what she gave was not the broken ne and the ck and white photos that were exposed online.¡± ¡°How do you know it is not? Could it be that Naomi deliberately lied to the public?¡± The smile on Peter¡¯s face deepened. The evidence that he had prepared would be released at this time to achieve the best effect. His voice was heard through the microphone and the stereo. It surrounded the entire hall. ¡°Yes, she is deliberately lying to you all because this gift was given to Naomi by Miss Arya. It is the new pink diamond ne of this season. Its name is Heart of the Sky.¡± ¡°It will be officially released at the new product press conference next week. In other words, other than the ne given out, no one else can own it.¡± ¡°The two pictures on the big screen are showing the picture of Heart of the Sky on the left and Naomi¡¯s selfie the day before yesterday on the right. She is wearing Heart of the Sky on her neck!¡± ¡°If she did not receive this gift, how could she wear it on her neck?¡± Peter¡¯s question stunned everyone. Then peter continued. ¡°That day Miss Arya personally went to Snow to apologize. After we reached an agreement, she asked ourpany to give this gift to Naomi. From selecting the package to wrapping it, it was me and my assistant who did it. Even the delivery staff is an internal employee of Snow.¡± ¡°After Arya settled the endorsement deal, she left thepany. This video was taken by the surveince camera outside thepany. It clearly recorded the time of her departure.¡± ¡°After that, the ne was taken out from the warehouse. After the packaging, it was sent out. The monitoring video inside thepany was also captured. It was carried out 30 minutes after Arya left.¡± Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Unexpected Truth When the video Peter was talking about was yed on the big screen, all the cameras in the venue were focused on the screen. The time was right. It basically proved that Arya had never touched this gift before. Peter saw some reporters whispering to each other. He said coldly, ¡°All the evidence I brought out represents the attitude of Snow. If someone questioned the authenticity of the evidence, they are questioning the credibility of Snow!¡± Among the reporters present, a few of them were exclusive media of the Sunsand. Of course they wanted to inquire about some useful information. Peter¡¯s words had already made their stance clear. ¡°That¡¯s the truth. When everyone questioned Arya bullying a neer in the entertainment circle, we kept silent. We did not allow her to use this method to confuse the public. Instead, we wanted to use the most formal and transparent method to rify things to the public today. Arya is an actress with a good moral character and great strength. She would never do such a thing.¡± ¡°Naomi used a word ¡°Arya¡± to gain poprity, lie to her fans and fabricated facts. Everything she did was not like what a seventeen year old neer in the entertainment industry could do! When she was ndered by the rumors, Arya did not retaliate. She even gave such a precious gift. I really do not understand. How could there be so many people who would misunderstand her!¡± The venue was silent. The truth was no longer needed to be exined! Peter raised his hand and the scene on the big screen gradually disappeared. It was all Naomi¡¯s self-directed drama. Arya did not care that she used the words ¡°Little Arya¡± to earn fame, but she was ying tricks behind the scenes. The so-called cursed gift was not given by Arya at all! Naomi received such a precious diamond ne. She created fake evidence and framed Arya! As for Sunsand, arge entertainmentpany, not only did they not guide the artists under them, they even cooperated with Naomi to show off! This was no longer a simple matter ofpetition between the artists. Back then, Arya had rejected the Sunsand many times. Could it be that the upper echelons of the Sunsand held a grudge and wanted to promote Naomi,pletely driving Arya out of the entertainment circle? Oh my god! The situation reversed too quickly. The Sunsand and Naomi definitely could not avoid it! A reporter shouted, ¡°Why did Arya not attend today¡¯s press conference? Could it be that she does not want to defend herself?¡± ¡°If she was present today, I¡¯m afraid she would have been forced away by you guys before she got off the car. In this entertainment circle, you guys pursue the point of explosion. You don¡¯t ask for evidence and only write some soul-stirring headlines to attract the public. If it wasn¡¯t for us, Snow, taking out conclusive evidence today, no matter how Arya exins it, you guys wouldn¡¯t have listened, right?¡± The reporters all took back their microphones and looked embarrassed. ¡°I hope that today¡¯s press conference will let the outside world know the truth and not let innocent people get hurt.¡± ¡°As for Miss Naomi, I won¡¯tment.¡± ¡°At such a young age, she knows to use other people¡¯s good intentions to fabricate, nder, and spit out poisonous words. I cannot imagine what kind of person she will be in future!¡± ¡°We will never cooperate with such an artist. I believe that anypany with a high reputation does not want to be associated with her.¡± Peter was very angry. After he finished speaking, he took a deep breath and turned off mic. He bowed to the audience and slowly left. From the beginning of the matter until now, the press conference of Snow had turned the tables. Those fans of Naomi, those who attacked Arya before, and even the Sunsand who was about to be second stir actingpany, were all heavily injured. This result was unexpected. Peter¡¯s speech on behalf of Snow was quietly posted online and became the most beneficial counterattack. Ten minutes after the news was released, Sunsand received countless calls. Artist Director of Sunsand grabbed his phone and rushed into Naomi¡¯s resting room. Naomi was still ying her phone game. The moment she raised her head, her phone had already been smashed by him. ¡°You are crazy!¡± Naomi lowered her head and retrieved the device. The Artist Director of Sunsand directly brought the tablet to her. ¡°Take a good look at yourself. You are still in the mood to y at a time like this?¡± The entrance was packed with staff who were watching the show. They all wanted to know what had happened. Naomi was yelled at and took the tablet. The hot search and all kinds of posts had the same title. ¡°Snow speaks up for Arya. Naomi destroyed her future.¡± ¡°There is actually such a neer. Naomi, get out of the entertainment circle.¡± The Artist Director sneered. ¡°You are someone that CEO has recruited. No matter how arrogant you are in thepany, everyone will turn a blind eye to you. This time, the entirepany has been ruined by you.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Naomi did not expect things to develop like this. She slumped down in her chair, yet her face showed no signs of regret. She kept looking at the replies under the threads. ¡°We all misunderstood Arya!¡± ¡°Naomi is a scheming bitch. She is so shameless. She used tears to deceive her fans!¡± ¡°What do you mean by little Arya? She is not worthy at all. I only know Arya and will support her!¡± These words ruthlessly stung Naomi¡¯s heart. Why was Arya able to destroy her n without even saying a single word? The anger and nervousness that surged out her heart almost suffocated Naomi. She used her age as her umbre and was now ruthlessly exposed by the outside world. No one felt pity for her and no one would believe her tears anymore. The Artist Director brought his people away and warned everyone not to get close to Naomi or receive any activities for her. This was because this incident had already caused a very bad influence on the Sunsand. Naomi looked at the phone that had been thrown to the ground. Tears were flickering in her eyes. She could not be chased out of the entertainment circle just like that! She turned around and grabbed the hand of the assistant behind her. ¡°You are my assistant. Go and make a statement and say that I do not know anything. The gift was changed by you!¡± ¡°What?¡± The assistant was stunned and took a step back. She did not expect Naomi to not have any regrets and wanted him to be the scapegoat. ¡°I will give you a sum of money!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± The assistant angrily mmed the door and left. He felt that Naomi was really hopeless. A few minutester, she received a message from an unknown number on his phone. ¡°Don¡¯t wait for the Sunsand to sacrifice you to protect Naomi. Room 306 of the Red Tree Hotel, I will give you a way out.¡± The assistant did not take it to heart, but she heard the other employees¡¯ discussion in the washroom, saying that the Human Resources Department had brought up her internship information. She was afraid that her future would be ruined by this matter, so she quickly took a taxi to the Red Tree Hotel. As soon as he entered, he saw a handsome andzy man sitting on the sofa. ¡°Hello, I am Arya¡¯s manager. My name is Justin.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Chapter 165 I May Have Been Poisoned By You Justin politely introduced himself and extended his hand towards her. Compared to Sunsand, this man¡¯s honesty and sincerity made the assistant speak. ¡°That¡¯s what happened. I am sorry, but I couldn¡¯t do anything back then. If I didn¡¯t do as she said, I would lose my job.¡± The assistant lowered her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright. If it was anyone else, they might do the same. As long as you are willing to cooperate with us now, we won¡¯t hold you ountable. We will also arrange a satisfactory job for you in Aorai.¡± Justin took out his business card and handed it to her. ¡°Besides, you only need to do one thing. Write down everything you just said. When you walk out of this door, you will have nothing to do with the Sunsand.¡± ¡°I can promise you that if the Sunsand finds trouble with you, the Aorai will stand up for you.¡± The assistant hesitated for a moment, then nodded, ¡°Alright, I ept.¡± The Aorai could help Arya like this. It could be seen that they were very good to the employees of the company. They were much better than a smallpany like the Sunsand that didn¡¯t know the truth for the sake of benefits. She couldn¡¯t stand Naomi¡¯s actions either. If she could help Arya like this, it could be considered as apologizing to Arya. When she finished writing, she still asked, ¡°I heard Arya doesn¡¯t seem to have an agent.¡± If there was a manager, there might not be such a big misunderstanding. Justin¡¯s eyes shook, ¡°She will have it in the future.¡± On the other side, Dahua group had already investigated Naomi¡¯s background clearly. ¡°She dropped out of the school twice in junior high school. She participated in social fights in the high school. She even interfered with the family of a real estate agent. Last year, she was excavated in Brilliant Entertainment¡¯s scouts and fabricated new background information for her.¡± Martin reported clearly. Allen¡¯s face was expressionless. There was not even a trace of anger on his face. ¡°Pass it to the reporters. All of them.¡± He really didn¡¯t like it when people kept using Arya¡¯s name in the entertainment circle. If Arya did not want to do it herself, Naomi wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to debut. ¡°Yes CEO, I will do it immediately. In addition, there is a new piece of news here.¡± Martin took out a printed post. ¡°Naomi¡¯s assistant now is speaking up for Madam. It can be considered a heavy hammer. Naomi and the Sunsand are at a loss for words.¡± Even the internal staff of theirpany spoke up. Then Naomi¡¯s stain could not be removed. If it did not like the actions of Aorai, then it was that Justin? Allen¡¯s cold eyes shed. ¡°He is just a manager.¡± ¡°If he became Madam¡¯s agent, would he be Madam¡¯s assistant?¡± In Martin¡¯s opinion, Arya¡¯s development in Dahua was the shortcut to sess. Allen smiled meaningfully. He had never thought of making assumptions. Moreover, he believed in Arya as if he believed in himself. If everyone in the world could betray him, Arya would be thest one. At this moment, the Public Rtions Department¡¯s manager rushed in. he was sweating profusely. ¡°Director Jones, it¡¯s bad!¡± An hour ago, the Dahua Group¡¯s artists were injured in the overseas film base. They were sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. The production team was investigated by the police. All the filming was stopped. The relevantpanies had toe to the scene for interrogation. Originally, Dahua could have sent representatives from overseaspanies to handle it. However, this movie involved several Hollywood movie stars andpanies. If Allen did not attend the scene as President of Dahua, it would affect the movie contracts next year. ¡°Get a ticket right away.¡± After he said that, he picked up his jacket and walked to the parking lot. ¡°Where is Director Jones going?¡± The Manager of Public Rtions Department wiped the sweat off his head and asked nervously. At such a critical moment, Allen¡¯s first destination was not the airport. Martin coughed, ¡°That¡¯s the President¡¯s private matter.¡± Arya was still at home preparing dinner when she heard the door open. She looked at the time. ¡°You finished your work so early today?¡± She saw the Allen¡¯s expression was different from usual. ¡°I have to go on a business trip. I don¡¯t know how many days I will be back. Take care of yourself.¡± Arya frowned and put down the spat. ¡°Then you won¡¯t be able to eat the fish I made tonight?¡± Allen pulled her into his arms and said with a smile. ¡°Yes, I can only eat it next time.¡± Arya muttered, ¡°I suddenly don¡¯t like your identity as President of Dahua.¡± She suddenly thought of something, ¡°You came back to get your passport, right? I¡¯ll go get it!¡± Allen let go of her hand and drank a cup of tea downstairs. He saw Arya take a small suitcase and change into a new set of clothes. ¡°Okay, we can go now.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Allen did not know what to say. ¡°You are so worried about me. I cannot bear to let you go alone. Then let¡¯s go across the sea together.¡± She smiled mischievously. Allen held her hand with deep affection. The two of them took a car to the airport. On the way, Allen asked Martin to book an extra ticket. She was not only an actress on the screen, but also his wife. She apanied him. No matter where he went, as long as she could hold his hand, it was enough. While waiting for the ne, Melinda called to ask about Arya¡¯s current situation. She also said that she would arrange for Arya to appear in Aorai in the next two days. ¡°Director Carter, I have some urgent matters recently. I might return next week. I will arrange it when the timees.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°Then I can only wait for you toe back.¡± Melinda also expressed her regret. She even found a good role for Arya. It¡¯ audition was just the day after tomorrow. It seemed like Arya was going to miss this opportunity. Arya smiled indifferently, ¡°I believe that there will still be such an opportunity, but there are some things that cannot be absent.¡± Allen heard her and clenched her hand tightly. Arya hung up the phone and leaned on his shoulder, ¡°I want to apany you. Otherwise, even if I go to the audition, I will always be thinking about you and cannot concentrate on work.¡± ¡°Mrs. Jones, you are really charming.¡± Allen smiled and said, ¡°I may have been poisoned by you.¡± ¡°I am a kind of slow poison. I want you to take it for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy to.¡± This trip was to negotiate with a few Hollywood filmpanies. It would also involve being investigated by the police. Whether Arya was an actress or a wife, it did not seem appropriate for her to apany him. ¡°Why don¡¯t I be your secretary?¡± Arya tugged at Allen¡¯s shirt. ¡°Can I, Director Jones?¡± Allen frowned. ¡°If I had a beautiful secretary like you in front of me every day, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to work.¡± ¡°Really? No wonder your assistant and secretary are both men.¡± Arya pretended to be willful and snorted. ¡°It looks like I need to change all the employees of Dahua to men!¡± Allen was amused by her. It was supposed to be an extremely boring business trip, but with Arya around, it became an interesting one. Perhaps this was her personal charm, shining and moving. Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Chapter 166 When Did You Get Marry? At this moment, the domestic media were still holding onto the news about Naomi, asking the Sunsand to give everyone an exnation. The Sunsand went along with the flow and held a personal press conference for Naomi. In front of the camera, there were a few times where she looked haggard and shed tears. She said that she was momentarily jealous and that was why she ended up like this. She did not have any bad intentions. She was just envious of Arya¡¯s strength and wanted to be as outstanding as her. Furthermore, she pretended to be sincere and asked for forgiveness of her fans. It seemed that she still wanted to y emotional cards to gain everyone¡¯s sympathy. In addition, the Sunsand spent money to buy a batch of Inte trolls for her. For a moment, it seemed like she wanted to wash her face clean. Melinda shook her head when she saw the news, ¡°She is only seventeen years old, yet she has such deep thoughts. If she were to use all these tears on the set, the effect would definitely be very good.¡± Justin sat opposite her. He lowered his head, unable to see his emotions. ¡°Justin, Arya is not easy to lead. I hope you can really shoulder the responsibility of an agent.¡± Melinda said. It could be seen that she liked Arya very much. ¡°You rarely care so much about female artist¡­¡± Justin smiled, ¡°Alright, I admit that my words back then were a bit too extreme. Arya is indeed very bright and worth digging. Just by looking at her attitude when handling this matter, I am certain that as long as she does not change, she will definitely be a superstar in the future.¡± ¡°Then I will leave it all to you!¡± Melinda revealed a smile, ¡°In addition, thepany¡¯s artist director position is still empty. I have been waiting for you toe back.¡± Although Maria and Walter performed well over the years and had trained many capable artists, Melinda wanted a manager who was loyal to her and not an assistant like them who only know how to act on the surface. This was also an important reason why she used Arya to sign a contract with Aorai to invite Justin back. She wanted Justin to be Artist Director of Aorai. This way, it would be a win-win situation. ¡°I¡¯ve already made an exception by agreeing to be Arya¡¯s manager. I¡¯m not interested in the position of director.¡± Melinda guessed that he would reject. She sighed and said, ¡°I have already rejected Maria many times but her ideology is too different from mine. During the morning meeting, she even suggested signing Naomi. I cannot put such a person in an important position.¡± She patted Justin¡¯s shoulder. There were some things that could only be said here. Not long after Melinda left his office, Maria walked in with two cups of coffee. ¡°I still remember that you love American coffee the most and never add sugar.¡± She smiled and sat down. Justin raised his eyebrows. ¡°Get out.¡± Maria¡¯s smile became awkward, but she did not give up. ¡°Justin, I know you are nning to return to Aorai. We did have some bad things in the past, but you have to believe me. I did not participate in that matter.¡± ¡°I will not believe you. Get out!¡± After saying that, Justin threw the cup of coffee into the trash can. Maria gritted her teeth in anger and had to leave. Her eyes were filled with hatred and jealousy. Justin Palmer, you are looking down on me too much. You are no longer the golden manager from five years ago! She would never have thought that in the next few weeks, she would fall from the clouds to hell. ¡­ Arya and Allen had just gotten off the ne when they were sent to a branch of Dahua overseas. Arya changed into a suit dress that she had prepared. She ties her hair up and put on formal makeup. She looked exceptionally beautiful and dignified. Arya apanied him to the hospital as Allen¡¯s secretary to visit the injured actors. She had also met with a few other filmpanies. Everything seemed to be going very smoothly. Other than the investors demanding the withdrawal of funds, they also ced all the me on the actors, causing the Dahua branchpany to fall into a difficult situation. ¡°Director Jones, Mr. West is here!¡± This person was Allen¡¯s good friend for many years and was also his former ssmate. He had been in the Hollywood movie industry for many years and had a small influence. ¡°Invite him in.¡± After he finished speaking, his gaze fell on Arya again. His expression was different from when he was handling official matters. When he looked at Arya, he was always gentle. West was handsome and unrestrained. He had many beautiful movie stars as his girlfriends. As soon as he entered the door, he noticed Arya. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. How could such a beautiful face and figure be an ordinary secretary? Furthermore, Allen brought her on a business trip under such circumstances¡­ ¡°New secretary?¡± He remembered that Allen¡¯s secretary had always been a male. He looked at Arya a few times and his gaze was a little light. ¡°Yes.¡± Allen said as he held Arya¡¯s hand. He did not mind West knowing about their intimate rtionship. ¡°It can¡¯t be that kind of rtionship, can it?¡± ¡°My wife, pay attention to your tone and words.¡± Allen said solemnly. West was stunned. ¡°You are married. When? Why didn¡¯t I receive any news?¡± A man who could be called an emperor in the entertainment industry had actually gotten married in secret! He suddenly felt that Arya was very familiar and suddenly pped his forehead, ¡°The Asian female star in the reality showst time was her!¡± He really didn¡¯t expect that Allen would actually marry a female star in the industry. All of a sudden, his expression became veryplicated. He immediately got up and politely extended his hand to Arya, ¡°Mrs. Jones, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Arya nodded and smiled, as if she had greeted him. West waspletely shocked by this sudden news. ¡°Tell me about this matter. Do you know the investors?¡± Allen guessed that the other party was asking West to be a lobbyist. ¡°I don¡¯t know them, but they worked together a few times, but I think they went too far. Everyone is responsible for the sudden ident on the set. Besides, yourpany is the one who suffered the most injuries this time. If you don¡¯t take care of it properly, it will have a huge impact on yourpany entering the Hollywood film industry in the future.¡± ¡°Indeed. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t havee here on purpose. Fortunately, their injuries are under control, but these two people are the people that Dahua will support in the future. Now¡­¡± Allen had to let them rest for a while. Acting was important, but if he wanted to risk the life of a celebrity under Dahua, he would rather let them change their career. Arya saw the regret and guilt in Allen¡¯s eyes. She was touched. Only a conscientious Brokerage Agency like the Dahua would treat artistes as family. Not only did Allen not give up on them, he also tried to buy time for them to rest while taking care of the medical fees. He would not let them get hurt and join the production team. There were a few Brokerage Agency that could do this. ¡°I hope you can help me negotiate with the investors. The Dahua¡¯s mainpany will take the responsibly. The penalty will not be a single cent less.¡± ¡°However, if they want to shirk responsibility and frame my artiste, I will resolve it through legal means. I will not show mercy.¡± Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Suspicious Reporter Arya kept quiet during their conversation, but when West looked at her, she nodded slightly to show her respect. The rest of the time, this beautiful female actress was like a quiet base. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand what you mean. I will do my best to help you. I hope that the two actors will recover soon.¡± West smiled and heaved a sigh of relief. Before meeting Allen, he was not sure. But after listening to Allen¡¯s words, he finally felt relieved. Otherwise, with the influence of this matter, he would be dragged into it. ¡°I will stay for a few more days. Contact me if you have any problem.¡± Allen¡¯s eyes were very sharp. West coughed and said with a smile, ¡°Since you brought sister-inw from afar, you must give me a chance to treat you well.¡± Arya knew that West had good intentions, but she apanied Allen all the way here. He had been working continuously for almost 20 hours. In addition to running all the way¡­ ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well, let¡¯s talk about it next time.¡± Arya smiled and held Allen¡¯s hand. Allen did not need to ask. He knew what she was thinking, so he politely rejected West¡¯s invitation. ¡°Then we can only say it again next time.¡± Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. West had been in the movie industry all year round and had introduced a lot of femalepanions to Allen. But every time he opened his mouth, theter would reject it. It turned out that it was because there was such a stunning beauty at home. Before West left, Allen sent him out. ¡°My marriage is a secrete for the time being.¡± West did not understand at first, but Allen told him a little and he instantly understood. ¡°Arya will enter the international film industry in the future. We can talk about it when the timees.¡± West immediately promised that he would not say a word. ¡°Is your work over?¡± Arya walked over and hugged Allen. Her heart was written all over her face. It turned out that managing an entertainment empire was such a difficult task. She also had a trace of regret in her heart because she could not help at all. She could only watch Allen run about in another country. She did not have any connections that could help. She had a very subtle sense of loss in her heart. This was the difference between her and Allen. Allen smiled and hugged her back, ¡°I¡¯m already used to it. Now that things have been settled, I can go back very soon.¡± He said it lightly, but Arya felt that he said it because he didn¡¯t want her to worry. This incident involved severalpanies. Every word that Allen said could affect the future of Dahua. ¡°Business is like a battlefield, let alone acting. I have to be responsible for the artists of Dahua. This is my bottom line. But don¡¯t worry. As long as you are by my side, I really won¡¯t be tired.¡± Arya stood on her tiptoes and gently kissed Allen¡¯s lips. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the hotel. I¡¯m hungry.¡± When night fell in this foreign city, Arya and Allen leaned against each other on the balcony of the hotel and looked down at the night view of the entire city. The red wine in the ss reflected the lights in the room. Arya slightly raised her head and asked Allen, ¡°After the two actors¡¯ injuries are stabilized, can we go back to our country?¡± Allen¡¯s eyes darkened a little. He had just checked his email on his phone. Because he had been handling Arya¡¯s work arrangements, Justin¡¯s email had been sent to him. ¡°I¡¯m afraid not¡­¡± He opened the email and showed it to Arya. ¡°Justin persuaded Naomi¡¯s assistant in writing and asked her to take the initiative to tell everyone that Naomi changed the gift herself.¡± ¡°No matter what happened in the past, Justin is indeed a capable manager. He can effectively solve this matter by doing so.¡± ¡°Then you approve of him being my manager?¡± Allen nodded. ¡°If it were me, I would also use this method.¡± ¡°Okay, I will tell Melinda.¡± As long as Allen supported her, she would not refuse. But she really hoped that she could stand in a higher position as soon as possible and help him share the burden. She would not let him work so hard. ¡°However, they want you to return to the country tomorrow and prepare to publicize the matter of you signing with the Aorai.¡± Allen gently stroked her hair. ¡°Go back and wait for me first, okay?¡± He understood Arya¡¯s personality, so he softened his tone and tried to persuade her. Arya did not answer, but reached out and hugged Allen even tighter. ¡°Be good. This contract is very important to you.¡± They had worked so hard for Arya to be an artist of Aorai. Arya could only nod her head and agree, but there was a trace of gloom and disappointment in her heart. She could not be by Allen¡¯s side all the time. She did not have the ability and qualification to be by Allen¡¯s side. The two of them hugged each other tightly in the night. When their love was strong, they warmly upied each other. ¡°Arya, it¡¯s time to go.¡± The next morning, Allen softly woke Arya up. ¡°The car is already waiting.¡± Arya hugged his neck and kissed him deeply. After that, she reluctantly let go of her hand and said coquettishly, ¡°Promise me that you muste back quickly or else I will miss you very much.¡± Before they separated, her heart had already tasted the pain of longing. Allen pampered her and promised, ¡°I promise that I will return to your side as soon as possible.¡± Allen did not want Arya to leave. He personally sent her to the airport before the two of them goodbye. However, all of this was clearly captured by a camera not far away. When they entered the airport, Arya was very low-key. She wore a hat and kept her head down. She also wore very casual cloths. But when she was waiting for the ne, a reporter from China walked towards her. ¡°Miss Arya, hello.¡± The other party was a young man. He was dressed very fashionable and had a smile on his face. However, the way he looked at Arya was very unfriendly. Arya politely nodded her head. ¡°This is my business card. I am a reporter from First Track News!¡± ¡°I just saw a man send you to the airport. Is he your boyfriend?¡± His tone was very slow. He had been observing Arya¡¯s expression while he was talking. This probing tone made Arya very ufortable. She suppressed the shock in her heart. She did not know what the other party had taken and maintained a calm attitude, ¡°You must have seen wrongly.¡± Seeing that Arya was not flustered, the other party could only smile and walk away. Arya¡¯s indifferent and calm attitude made it impossible for others to approach her. After thinking carefully, she concluded that the reporter had not taken any urate pictures. If he had filmed it, then it would not be this kind of excuse. It was just that his eyes made Arya very ufortable. She had a feeling that this reporter was not easy to get rid of. Just as Arya thought, that reporter was thinking about how to take more pictures. He felt that the mysterious man must be Arya¡¯s lover. Arya did not seem to have medicinal dirts, but on her way back, how could no one support her behind her back? If he could dig out this fierce material, he would be rich! Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Meet With Broker What would happen to a powerful goddess like Arya after she was exposed? He believed that everyone was looking forward to it! Arya did not stop after the nended. She went to the parking lot and got into Luna¡¯s car and left. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look too good. Are you tired?¡± Luna asked with concern. ¡°When Allen sent me back, he was captured by the reporters at the airport.¡± Arya did not hide anything from Luna and told her everything. ¡°I have already sent a message to Allen. There should be no problem for now. That reporter does not have any conclusive evidence.¡± ¡°The news is still about the idental injuries of the Dahua actors when they were filming overseas. That reporter definitely does not know the identity of the big boss.¡± Arya nodded, but her emotions were still veryplicated. She had be different from before. When it came to rtionship, she was more rational and cautious. But she really fell in love with Allen. It was not a wife¡¯s love for her husband, but a woman¡¯s love for a man. She was attracted by the light on his body, and her eyes would follow him involuntarily. As long as he was there, her heart would be very stable. Just like this time, when she separated from him, even though it was only a few days, she felt that the days were like years. ¡°Arya, are you worried that after your rtionship with boss is made public, a series of problems will ur?¡± Luna understood Arya¡¯s character and asked the main point with just one sentence. ¡°Yes, there is one thing. Luna, help me check this newspaperpany called First Track.¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Arya carefully nned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me. You deal with the contract with the Aorai first. I will send you to Director Carter.¡± Arya nodded. The radio in the car was broadcasting news about the injuries of the Dahua¡¯s actors. ¡°Naomi¡¯s luck is not bad. She has been reporting about the Dahua in all ces. She was lucky enough to escape.¡± Everyone in the Dahua was handling the ident this time. They had yet to expose Naomi¡¯s dirt. In addition to the public rtions work of the Sunsand, there was almost no news about Naomi. Arya did not say anything. Her attention was not on that matter. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he is the CEO of Dahua. This kind of incident can definitely be solved perfectly.¡± Luna changed the music channel to let Arya rx. Her heart was still overseas with Allen. She had seen Allen¡¯s strength, but even so, she could not help but worry for him. Because Arya¡¯s signing of the contract was still confidential, the meeting ce was set at Melinda¡¯s house. After Arya entered the door, she saw that Justin was already sitting on the sofa. She walked straight over and sat in a ce not far away from him. Luna looked very dissatisfied. If it was not because of Justin, Naomi would not have caused such a disturbance. Fortunately, the matter was resolved in time. Otherwise, Arya¡¯s acting career would have been greatly affected. ¡°Arya, Justin, you two must cooperate well in the future.¡± Melinda ced the coffee on the table. ¡°I am very clear about your strength. I need you two to trust each other and support each other. Do you understand?¡± The meaning of her words was very clear. She did not want to see this matter repeat again. ¡°I have a condition.¡± Arya calmly opened her mouth and said to Melinda, ¡°I need enough private space.¡± Justin smiled when he heard her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t ask anything other than work.¡± ¡°Then I hope you do your job well and don¡¯t make such a mistake again.¡± Justin¡¯s smile deepened. As he expected, Arya was indeed a very skilled artist, Melinda¡¯s taste was very good. ¡°Then what happens next is very clear. I want you all to be the golden partners of Aorai and compete with Maria and Walter. Thepany¡¯s best resources need you all to use your strength to fight for¡­¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Justin only said two words. Since he had decided to be Arya¡¯ manager, he had already made up his mind. Even if Melinda did not say it, he would still help Arya obtain the best resources. ¡°I have already started preparing for the signing ceremony. At that time, I will let you all attend together.¡± Melinda said the n. This was the only way to leave a deep impression. ¡°I will do my job well.¡± Arya calmly opened her mouth and slowly drank her coffee. Justin did not say anything. His strength was there. ¡°Arya, there is one more thing I want to confirm with you. Do you need us to know about your rtionship in advance?¡± The premise that Brokerage Agency was responsible for the artist was that the artist had to be honest. Otherwise, when some dirts were exposed, Brokerage Agency would not be able to solve it immediately. ¡°Yes, I have a good rtionship and we get along well, but I don¡¯t intend to publicize it to the public.¡± Arya¡¯s answer was very direct. Melinda was stunned, ¡°Can you be sure that it will not be your dirt?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Arya did not n to hide it. The matter of Allen being her lover was only temporarily not made public. When Justin heard Arya¡¯s words, he revealed aplicated smile. ¡°I believe Arya. Since she said she would not be a threat, we will keep it a secret and wish you all happiness.¡± Melinda poured a ss of red wine. It was an atmosphere that needed to be celebrated at this moment. ¡°Originally, I was still having a headache over Naomi¡¯s matter, but the Dahua¡¯s matter waspletely flooded. Those two actors are quite a pity.¡± Dahua? Arya¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. After clinching her cup, she quietly took a sip. ¡°The strength of the Dahua cannot be underestimated. Arya, have you ever thought of bing an artiste of the Dahua?¡± If Arya wanted to go to the Dahua, wouldn¡¯t it just be a matter of one sentence from Allen? Luna looked in another direction and could not help but smile. She had been holding it in for a long time. ¡°Even if I want to, I must have the chance. The contract conditions of the Dahua are very high¡­¡± Arya answered not lightly but seriously. But it was also the truth. There were many actors like her in the Dahua. Melinda smiled and squinted her eyes. ¡°Back when I was still an actress, I really wanted to sign a contract with Dahua. I also really wanted to know that man who stood on the clouds.¡± She was referring to Allen. Her tone did not hide her admiration for Allen. It was a pity that there had never been any rumors around him. He was so cold that no one could get close to him. Arya secretly nced at Luna. She did not want her to show too much and let Melinda see through it. Luna could only lower her head even more. Half an hourter, Justin and Arya walked out of Melinda¡¯s house. ¡°As your manager, I will not ask about your privacy, but at least you have to tell me where you live.¡± If there was any problem, he and Luna could take care of each other. ¡°Emerald International.¡± Arya said to Luna, ¡°I¡¯ll take his car. You go back first.¡± Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Chapter 169 I Love You She didn¡¯t know much about Justin, but judging from his expression, he must have something to say. Since she had decided to use him, she would settle the matter once and for all. This was also why Justin did not have to worry. Arya was indeed very smart. Not only was she talented in acting, but she also had high emotional quotient. Otherwise, Luna would not have stayed by her side for so many years. ¡°Get in the car.¡± On the way, Justin took the initiative to speak, ¡°In the past, I, Maria and Walter were friends, but something happened five years ago. Now that I am back, I am their enemy.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Arya did not ask another word. ¡°I will take back what they owe me, but don¡¯t worry. I will not use you.¡± Arya had heard about what happened five years ago. She also knew that if Justin did not experience those things, his position in the entertainment industry would definitely be extraordinary. Perhaps it was a good thing that he was her manager. ¡°Prepare the signing ceremony well. The Aorai is definitely worth you joining.¡± Arya nodded. In some ways, she, Melinda and Justin had coincided. Maria and Walter had a very high position in the Aorai. She was bound to be restricted by them when she entered the Aorai, but she liked challenges. She wanted to let her see if Maria and the others still had any tricks up their sleeves. On the other side, Allen, who was far away from here, had also been learning about the situation here through Luna. ¡°Although Justin will be Arya¡¯s manager in the future, the person she needs the most is still you.¡± Luna smiled and acknowledged, ¡°But I feel that the person Arya needs the most right now is you. After I went to the airport to pick her up, she was always out of her mind. Melinda even asked if there was any rtionship problem. I guess Arya must not be asleep yet.¡± Allen frowned and hung up the phone. He directly connected to Arya¡¯s video. Sure enough, she was not asleep yet. ¡°Allen, are you done with your work?¡± Arya yfully smiled and looked at the handsome face on the screen. ¡°Yes, how about you? I heard Luna say that you met them today. Did you guys have a good chat?¡± ¡°You already heard it from Luna, why are you asking me again? We had a good chat but I miss you very much.¡± Arya lowered her voice and said into the microphone, full of temptation. Allen immediately opened the website and booked the fastest flight home. He could not bear to not have Arya by his side for every minute. This incident had been dealt and he could not attend the meeting tomorrow. Since his wife said she missed him, he had to appear in front of her immediately. The two of them talked for a long time before they reluctantly hung up the video. Arya was lying on the big bed at home. She smelled the familiar smell from the pillow and nket and slowly fell asleep. Her longing and reliance on Allen had exceeded her expectations. The next morning, Arya was about to go out and meet the director, but as soon as she went downstairs, she heard someone open the door. At this time¡­ Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! She hurried downstairs and saw the person whom she wanted to see the most. He was wearing a ck and blue windbreaker. He was worn out. When he saw hering downstairs, he immediately opened his arms. ¡°Allen!¡± ¡°Arya¡­¡± Arya shouted his name and ran to his arms. The two of them hugged each other tightly. ¡°Why did youe back earlier? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I wanted to pick you up at the airport!¡± Arya buried her face in his neck and softly muttered. ¡°Because I missed you too much.¡± Allen held her waist and kissed her lips. He slowly grinded her lips and deepened the kiss of longing. ¡°I love you.¡± Arya spat out these three words between her teeth. Nothing could express her love more than such a passionate confession. ¡°I love you more.¡± Allen lowered her head and looked at her. He knew how painful her past had been. Now she could truly open her heart for him. Allen was very touched. He swore in his heart that he would love and cherish her for the rest of his life¡­ ¡°You still have work to do. Go. See youter.¡± Allen said gently and walked her out. Arya was ten minuteste. Once she got into the car at the door, Justin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You are wasting your acting life by wasting your time. Is that man worth your effort?¡± Arya was stunned for a moment. Then she nodded seriously. ¡°He is worth it.¡± ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t want the position of International movie star but the rtionship between man and woman. Then why did you insist on getting the contract of Aorai? Other actingpanies are more suitable for you.¡± ¡°How do you know I don¡¯t want it? I don¡¯t think there is any conflict between these two matters.¡± Justin was silent. At this moment, he saw another woman in Arya. Back then, Rachel had also said the same thing. His eyes were shaking and his expression wasplicated. Arya guessed that he had thought of the past, but she and Allen would not repeat the same mistake. ¡°I know what I am doing now. I love my work but I will not give up on my lover.¡± Seeing Arya insist Justin did not continue. He looked outside the window, ¡°That will depend on how long you canst. Let¡¯s see how capable the man you are hiding is. I hope I am just worried.¡± Arya¡¯s voice sank a little. She said firmly, ¡°If it was not for him, I would not have been able to walk until today. If I seed and he is not by my side, then I would rather have nothing.¡± The car was very quiet. Justin understood what Arya meant. In a trance, he thought of the memories that had been sealed in his mind. He and Rachel had known each other for a long time. Just when he was about to leave the circle and fully focused on supporting Rachel¡¯s career, their rtionship was exposed by Maria and Walter. Rachel misunderstood that he wanted to break up and they had a big fight. Rachel then¡­ At that time, her emotions were not only stable. If he could discover it earlier, he would not let her have any thoughts of letting her off lightly. Very quickly, they arrived at the hotel where the production team was located. ¡°This movie will start next month. Although it¡¯s just a guest case supporting role, it will be released during the Golden Week holiday, which will greatly increase your exposure. This is also what youck the most right now. If you take this role and solve theter problems, it will be much easier.¡± Arya needs to gain a firm foothold first before she can continue to walk higher. Since it was a job, Arya would definitely cooperate. ¡°What I¡¯m worried about now is that Maria will also let her artist ra fight for this role. Also, there is also the virgin girl under Walter¡­ They will all be yourpetitors. Right now, the matter of you signing a contract with the Aorai cannot be announced to the public, so we are at disadvantage for the time being.¡± ¡°In addition, their means of obtaining opportunities are always very inferior, so this battle is not easy to fight.¡± ¡°I have seen it before.¡± Arya only replied faintly. It was just that no matter how strong the opponent was, she would kill her way out of the encirclement! Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Grab Roles Justin was very satisfied with Arya¡¯s confidence. His prediction was very urate. When his car stopped at the entrance of the production team, he ran into Maria and ra. They smiled and walked out, followed by an assistant director. It seemed that they had a very harmonious conversation. Justin asked Arya to stay in the car first. Then he walked over and asked, ¡°Is it settled?¡± ¡°Of course, our ra is young and beautiful. She is the most powerful one among the new generation stars. This role belongs to her. We are just here to familiarize ourselves with the filming environment. We will be joining the production team soon.¡± Maria smiledcently and looked at Justin¡¯s car. She noticed there was someone in the car. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are here also to bring an artist to the audition. You don¡¯t have any artist that you can take care of¡­¡± She had already investigated it thoroughly. Justin¡¯s return this time had already ended the contract with the overseaspany. All the artists in his hand had also stayed in the originalpany. It could be said that¡­ he was now an emptymander. Who could he use to fight her? ¡°Looks like you have been doing well in these few years.¡± Maria looked away and her expression was very unnatural. ¡°You stepped on my fame and used the methods I taught you to deal with me. You are indeed very suitable for this line of work.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are saying! ra still has many works. Let¡¯s go.¡± Maria was just about to life her feet and walk out, when she was stopped by Justin. ¡°Just wait and see! I will let you have the taste of failure.¡± Especially someone like Maria who was scheming and ying tricks, once she failed it would be bottomless abyss. Seeing them leave in panic, Justin¡¯s eyes darkened. He opened the car door. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Maria has seen the director. We might be in danger.¡± In this industry, speed and rules had to be taken care of. If the director was very satisfied with ra before they left, it would be very difficult for Arya to get this role. ¡°Do you know that Maria wants to sign Naomi?¡± Justin suddenly asked. Arya frowned. ¡°I heard. But Director Carter seemed to have rejected it.¡± After all, the Aorai had already signed her, so how could they sign Naomi? ¡°But I got the news that Maria did not give up and continued to meet Naomi privately. I guess she will soon establish her own family. At that time, Naomi will make use of your reputation.¡± ¡°So we cannot fail this battle.¡± Arya¡¯s bright eyes were filled with coldness. She knew what to do. As soon as they expressed their purpose ofing, they were stopped by the director¡¯s assistant. ¡°This role has already been decided. You guys should go back.¡± His words were considered as polite. Justin asked. ¡°We are all here. Can we meet Director Clerk?¡± ¡°Director Clerk is very busy.¡± The assistant was getting impatient. He picked up the phone, ignored them and left. Arya looked at him indifferently. ¡°After a few years, I did not expect this circle to still be like this!¡± Justin scratched his head and dialed a number. ¡°Jaycee, it¡¯s me. I want to ask where Director Clerk is now.¡± After talking to him for a while, Justin gave Arya a look and led her inside. Ten minutester, they saw Director Clerk in a lounge. After Director Clerk saw Maria, he decided to use Maria. So he hid here. He did not want to be found by other managers. He did not expect Justin to find him! He coughed, looked at Justin and then looked at Arya. ¡°I know why youe. To be honest, Arya is stronger than ra, but the age setting of this character is more suitable for ra. I also agreed to Maria. You guys all are managers of the Aorai. This¡­ You guys can go back and negotiate.¡± Director Clerk¡¯s words were unclear. He did not say it was okay, nor did he say it was not okay. He did not want to offend anyone. ¡°Director Clerk, Arya will make this movie even more beautiful. You should know her strength. Instead of using a neer like ra, Arya can attract more audiences!¡± Director Clerk looked hesitant. ¡°Actually, Arya has already signed a contract with Aorai. In the future, her scenes and exposure will not be lower than ra¡¯s. So, you should consider it again!¡± Director Clerk thought about it but still hesitated and refused, ¡°I have already signed a contract with Maria. If you guys hade earlier, I would not have signed it. There is no other way, we can only cooperate in the future.¡± Justin tried to persuade Director Clerk again, but theter still shook his head. ¡°Seeing that we used to work together often in the past, Director Clerk give us a chance.¡± ¡°Arya really wants to y your part.¡± Justin did everything he could do. Arya could tell that he really wanted to help her. ¡°Alright then. I promise you. I will think about it again. After all, ra also has an advantage.¡± Director Clerk let of a breath. In fact, it was all because Justin. ¡°Great! Director Clerk, I will have to trouble to keep the matter of Arya signing a contract with the Aorai a secret. We are preparing a grand signing ceremony for her. At that time, her value will definitely soar¡­¡± Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. He was hinting to Director rk that he should not miss this opportunity. When they left, Director rk dialed Maria¡¯s number, ¡°Justin came to find me just now. What¡¯s the matter with Aorai?¡± ¡°Him?¡± ¡°He wants that role too.¡± Director Clerk did not mention Arya¡¯s name. After all, this was Aorai¡¯s own family matter. ¡°You are not going to agree with him, are you? Director Clerk, we have known each other for so many years. You promised me first!¡± Maria started to y rtionship card. Director Clerk could only say. ¡°I will use ra. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Maria thought proudly. So what if Justin came back? He could not return to his peak state. But Maria missed out a thing. Behind Arya, there was the most powerful man in the entertainment empire helping her. When the Dahua General Secretariat received the news, it immediately reported it to Allen. After receiving the order, Martin brought two people from the Public Rtion Department and rushed to the Director Clerk. ¡°Director, Dahua¡¯s President¡¯s secretary, Martin Knight is here!¡± ¡°What? Immediately let him in!¡± Director Clerk immediately went out to wee Martin. He was very warm to Martin. ¡°Secretary Knight, why are you here?¡± The subsidiary of Dahua was one of the investors of the production team. Martin was used to their attitude. He knew it was urgent, so he immediately opened his mouth. ¡°Is there another guest character in the production team waiting to be decided? Do you have a suitable candidate?¡± Director Clerk immediately understood what Martin meant. ¡°There is indeed a candidate. We will temporarily appoint a new member of Aorai, ra. However, if Director Jones wants to let the Dahua¡¯s artist participate in the movie, our production will wee him very much.¡± The Dahua¡¯s artists were all very skilled. If they joined, he would not be afraid that the Aorai would cause trouble for him. Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Who Told You She Has No Background? Although Director Clerk and Maria had known each other for many years, no one would go against Dahua. Furthermore, it was Martin who came personally. He was Allen¡¯s most capable subordinate. What he said could represent Allen. ¡°She isn¡¯t an artist of Dahua.¡± Martin paused for a moment and asked, ¡°I heard that Justin brought Arya for the audition and you rejected them.¡± The Dahua had always been well-informed. Director Clerk was a little confused. What was Martin trying to do? Could it be that the Dahua want to support Arya? But Arya was not an artist of Dahua¡­ ¡°Secretary Knight, let¡¯s go inside and talk!¡± Director Clerk invited Martin to his office. After closing the door, he revealed a bitter expression, ¡°Actually, I want to use Arya too, but she has been gued by rumors and there is no Brokerage Agency. I don¡¯t dare to use her.¡± ¡°Besides, she doesn¡¯t have a background.¡± The cast and crew needed to rely on guest characters to win over investors, such as Arya, who was a capable actress. It was not appropriate for them to use her. ¡°Who told you that Arya has no background?¡± Martin asked back, ¡°Our Director Jones said that if you use ra, your film will not be released.¡± ¡°But if you use Arya, Dahua will guarantee that your movie will be sold at the box office.¡± Only then did Director Clerk react. It was not that Arya did not have backer. Her backer was the Emperor of entertainment industry. He didn¡¯t doubt Martin¡¯s words at all. With the Dahua¡¯s strength, as long as they said a few words, this movie would run into countless troubles if it wanted to be released. For the sake of a guest character, he did not want to go against Dahua. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll use Arya!¡± ¡°We know that you have already signed a contract with Maria. Don¡¯t worry, the Dahua will be responsible for the breach of the contract.¡± Martin put down an empty cheque after he finished speaking, ¡°I havee to look for you today. I hope you¡¯ll keep your mouth shut. Our CEO and Arya¡¯s rtionship will be kept secret.¡± ¡°They¡­¡± Director Clerk was not a gossiper, but when he thought Arya might be Allen¡¯s woman, he could not help but ask for proof. One was movie queen in the entertainment circle, and the other was the emperor of the acting kingdom. If these two were a pair, it would be too shocking and enviable. ¡°That¡¯s what you think.¡± Martin gave him the answer and left the crew. Director Clerk sat on a chair and heaved a sigh of relief. Who would have thought that Allen was supporting Arya? ¡°President, it¡¯s done.¡± Martin called Allen to report. ¡°You know what to do when you encounter such a problem in the future?¡± ¡°Get rid of all the obstacles for her without her knowing.¡± Martin answered. Allen nodded in satisfaction. His cold face was reflected in the night. Since they wanted to y, he would y with them thoroughly. He was afraid that they would not be able to afford to lose. ¡­ Director Clerk calmed down a little and immediately informed the entire crew. Thest guest role was decided to be yed by Arya. He also informed Justin at the first possible moment. Justin originally did not have much hope because Director Clerk¡¯s eyes during the day were really disdainful. It was hard for him to change his mind. Furthermore, Maria was no longer the intern manager. During the years when she spent in the entertainment circle, she learned to threaten others more. What was the reason Director Clerk suddenly change his mind? Justin temporarily put this problem aside. He wanted Arya to sign a contract with the crew first and then he would consider what would happen next. The moment he walked out of the office, he was stopped by Maria. ¡°So busy? I still want to have a coffee with you!¡± She sighed and pretended to be regretful, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were interested in that role, otherwise I would have given it to you.¡± ¡°However, even if you got that role, there wouldn¡¯t be any artist acting, right? Why would you do that?¡± In Maria¡¯s opinion, Justin was definitely trying take revenge on her. So no matter what resources she wanted, he would fight for them. Justin did not look at her, but said in a deep voice, ¡°Get out of the way.¡± ¡°Why fight with me? Director Carter is already preparing for your return ceremony. I think you should rx and retire in thepany. Don¡¯t think about promoting new people.¡± ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t havee back at all!¡± Justin sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t need it. Director Clerk has already decided to sign the artist I brought.¡± ¡°No way. Stop joking. We have already signed the contract.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know you can break the contract?¡± Maria¡¯s sneer became stronger and she left arrogantly. She felt Justin was no longer a threat to her. In the past, she had been living in fear. After all, she had used some terrible methods to reach her current position. But so what? She could already take charge of everything. Justin was no match for her at all. Just as she was feeling proud, her secretary ran into her office in hurry. ¡°Sister Maria, Director Clerk said that the role has been changed. He even transferred the double penalty to thepany¡¯s ount.¡± ¡°What?¡± Maria immediately stood up. ¡°Who cares about his breach of contract? Did he say whom he is going to give this role?¡± ¡°No.¡± Maria angrily mmed the table. He had already said, but suddenly there was a change. Could it really be because of Justin? She could not believe that this matter had happened just like that. Director Clerk did not care about their many years of rtionship, nor did he care that he would offend Aorai. He actually broke the contract directly. Justin, you are ruthless enough! But she did not expect that there was an even greater surprise waiting for her at the back. ¡­ Orchid Court Vi. Arya smiled and hung up Justin¡¯s phone. She turned around and threw herself into Allen¡¯s arms. ¡°Allen, the role in Director Clerk¡¯s y is mine.¡± Arya was relieved when she heard the news. ¡°Then I have to congratte you. Mrs. Jones.¡± Allen smiled and carried her to the bedroom. After a round of intimacy, Arya leaned against his chest. ¡°But I always feel that this is not true. It is like a bubble in the sea and cannot be caught.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Rest early. Tomorrow is the day you sign the contract with Aorai.¡± Allen kissed her at the side of her face. ¡°When I sign a contract with Aorai, will I be closer to you?¡± Arya looked up and asked with a smile. ¡°Of course.¡± Allen looked at her lovingly. Arya lowered her eyes and thought about the matter in her heart. When they left, Director Clerk was still so hesitant. How could he suddenly change his mind? Unless someone was pressing him and had enough strength of Maria to make of the Aorai speechless. Then the identity of the person was easy to guess. However, since Allen did not want her to know, she told herself that she had to truth him wholeheartedly. It was impossible of her to be calctive with someone who cared about her and loved her.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Plotting It waster at night and heavy rain. After Walter received Maria¡¯s call, he quickly rushed to the agreed hotel. They often meet here. It was just that, this time he came very unwillingly. ¡°Stop drinking!¡± Walter grabbed the wine ss and sighed helplessly. In one breath, he drank all the wine in the ss. ¡°Why not? My career, my life is about to be ruined. What else can I do besides drinking?¡± Maria asked, then grabbed Walter¡¯s tie as she drank. Her voice was unusuallynguid, ¡°Don¡¯t you miss the past at all? Now Justin is back, our good have come to an end!¡± ¡°Wake up!¡± Walter pulled her hand away. ¡°Do you still want to pretend?¡± Maria asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand why Director Carter prepared such a grand wee ceremony for Justin tomorrow? The Artist Director¡¯s position had been vacant for five years. She had been waiting for Justin to return. You and I are just clowns who are not worth mentioning!¡± Walter took half step back and picked up Maria¡¯s bag from the bed. ¡°You are drunk. I will send you back.¡± ¡°Go back? I won¡¯t! Walter, you should wake up now. When Justin bes an Artist Director, will the Aorai still have a ce for us? Melinda trusted him the most.¡± Mariaid on the bed with a mocking smile on her face. But although she was wrong, what she said was right. After so many years, the shadow of that ident had never disappeared. ¡°It was us who exposed his rtionship with Rachel that cause such a tragedy¡­ It was us who spilt his resources equally. Do you think he will let us go when hees back?¡± ¡°So, you asked me to¡­¡± ¡°We have to do it first!¡± Maria smiled and said, ¡°I have already though it through. As long as we work together and discuss with Director Carter, she will definitely weigh the pros and cons. If she is really determined to protect Justin, then I will take my artist and leave.¡± ¡°How long have you been nning?¡± Walter calmed down and looked coldly at the woman in front of him. Justin suddenly came back. It did not take long, but Maria dared to say these words to him tonight. It meant that she had already taken action. Even if it was not for Justin, she would have betrayed Melinda sooner orter. ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about that. I just want to ask you something. Do you want to cooperate with me or stay in Aorai and be slowly tortured to death by Justin?¡± They had umted a lot of resources in the Aorai over the past few years. If all the artists were taken away, the strength of the Aorai would be greatly reduced. It was impossible for Melinda not to consider it. Moreover, Justin did not have any artists under him. Judging from this, their chances of winning were very high. Maria saw that he was silent and sneered, ¡°Tomorrow morning, before the wee ceremony, let¡¯s go and talk to Director Carter. What do you think?¡± Her hand was on Walter¡¯s neck, disying her womanly charm to her heart¡¯s content. ¡°Walter¡­¡± Their n seemed wless, but who told them that Justin did not have any artist under him? Maria wanted to stand out, but she chose the path, she should not have taken. The next morning, they walked to Aorai¡¯s main door together and went straight to Melinda¡¯s office. Melinda saw them appear together and felt a little strange. She put down the document in her hand and looked at them. ¡°Is something the matter?¡± ¡°Director Carter, I¡¯m here to resign.¡± Maria smiled and ced the resignation letter on the table. At the same time, Walter also suggested, ¡°Me too.¡± Melinda¡¯s face darkened and she paused for a few seconds, ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± ¡°Director Carter, we know you value Justin. You spent a lot of effort to invite him back, but¡­ the things that happened to us in the past, he still misunderstood us until now. If he officially enters thepany, the three of us will be very embarrassed, so we are willing to leave.¡± Melinda looked at them in disbelief and paused for a long time before saying. ¡°You guys are threatening me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a threat. Director Carter, we have followed you for so many years and we do not want anything. We only hope that thepany is getting better, but if Justines back¡­¡± Maria said halfway and revealed a faint smile. ¡°Walter, this is also what you think. You also want to go against Justin?¡± Melinda was clearly a little disappointed. Walter¡¯s eyes darkened a little. He nodded. Maria became even more proud of herself. ¡°Yesterday, I fought for the role of Director Clerk¡¯s movie for ra, but Justin got in the way and stole the role. I don¡¯t know what expectation thepany has for him, but if all the colleagues in thepany want topete with each other like this, I really can¡¯t stay here. I don¡¯t want the artists in my hand to have such an awkward life.¡± ¡°I sincerely congratte him on returning to Aorai but I chose to leave with my artists.¡± Melinda coldly raised her eyes and looked at Maria. She just said her artist? It was extremely ridiculous. When did the artist of Aorai be her? Melinda was already on verge of losing her temper, but due to the weing ceremony in the afternoon, she did not throw the two resignation letter on their faces. The atmosphere was very depressing. ¡°Alright, I know what you mean. Let¡¯s go back first. I will give you a satisfactory answer.¡± Melinda ordered them to leave. Maria and Walter looked at each other and walked out of the office together. ¡°I am right. The artists in our hands are enough for Melinda to consider whether it is worth it for Justin to go back to Aorai.¡± Maria became even more arrogant. ¡°Just wait. The wee ceremony in the afternoon is about to turn into a dismissal ceremony.¡± Walter recalled Melinda¡¯s expression and felt something was not right. Melinda did not agree or disagree. Would she really be trifled with by their threats and give up on Justin? In the office, Melinda sneered. It was because she was too kind that these people were so arrogant and wanted to take all the artists of Aorai away. On the other side, Arya had already prepared for the weing ceremony in the afternoon. She was wearing a long dress that was personally sewn by the famous Italian designer Owen. The golden-pink dress was as graceful as the tail of a fish. The hook design on her corbone made her skin appear even whiter. Her long hair was loose and only made a simple curly hair. Coupled with the think makeup on her red lips, there was a unique charm to it. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. But unlike the gentle and quiet in the past, she was more like a queen today. Her beauty was natural.it was like a whirlpool of gravity that made people involuntarily fall for her. Allen reached out and hugged her slim waist, reluctantly letting out a kiss on her ear. ¡°Come back early.¡± Arya blinked and deliberately asked, ¡°Do you prefer me to dress like this?¡± ¡°I love everything about you.¡± Her sincerely praised and personally escorted her to the car. Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Weing Ceremony Arya rolled down the window. ¡°I¡¯ll call you as soon as I¡¯m done.¡± Allen looked at her dotingly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± They did not need any extra words between them. One look was enough to read each other¡¯s heart. Arya turned back and watched Allen¡¯s figure disappear. Only then did she slowly think about weing ceremony. There was still an hour before the ceremony began. Arya followed Melinda¡¯s instructions and waited in the secret waiting room. Everything was ready. Melinda told Justin about the two of them handing their resignation letters and felt it was ridiculous. The two of them relied on betrayal and scheming to survive in the entertainment circle until today but still did not make any progress. The Aorai made them what they were today but they were not grateful. The desire for fame and fortune hadpletely devoured them. ¡°Wee back!¡± When the old Aorai staff saw Justin, they greeted him warmly. ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡± Justin nodded with a smile and walked into the elevator. Coincidentally, Maria walked in with ra. The atmosphere was a little awkward. ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to the wee ceremony. Director Palmer, you¡¯re not leaving this time, are you?¡± In the past, Justin was the Artist Director of Aorai Entertainment. Now that the position was still vacant, the old employees still call him that. Justin looked at Maria, who was standing in front of him. Her back was proud and there was only malice in her eyes. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not leaving.¡± Maria heard his snorted in disdain. She walked out of the elevator and waited for Justin. Justin also walked out. ¡°Save your energy. When you left the Aorai, the Aorai didn¡¯t have its current scale. We were the one who apanied Director Carter until today.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can just sit back and enjoy the fruit of ourbor?¡± ¡°I never thought about it that way. Don¡¯t put your thoughts on people.¡± Justin replied coldly. ¡°Is that so? Wait and see!¡± Maria nced at him and revealed a meaningful smile. Justin knew what she was thinking. He looked at her indifferently. ¡°I have waited for five years. I do not care about this short period of time. It should be mine. I will notpromise.¡± ¡°The Aorai has developed to this day. It is not because the two of you. Without you, the Aorai will be even better.¡± If it was before today, Maria would still be worried about these words. But in the morning, she and Walter had already threatened Melinda. Which one was more important? It was impossible for Melinda not to understand that the person who would be eliminated would only be Justin! Thinking like this, Maria was even more confident. She lifted her chin arrogantly. ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s dreaming!¡± ¡°Since you chose to leave, why did youe back?¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°The internal department of Aorai has already changed a lot. Director Carter only has some old feelings for you. If I were you, I would leave as soon as possible. This way, it will benefit everyone.¡± Maria left with ra, leaving Justin in the same ce. Justin heard the sess and contempt in her words clearly. His handsome face revealed a helpless smile. ¡°Five years of time has made you all be even more ignorant.¡± As time approached, Luna kept looking at the time. She was even more nervous than Arya. ¡°There are still 20 minutes left. Luna, sit for a while.¡± Arya said softly. ¡°What do you think Maria is thinking? Every time she wanted to frame us and stop us. In the end, she actually used the Aorai¡¯s artiste to threaten Director Carter!¡± Luna felt that it was inconceivable. ¡°For the sake of desire, are there not enough people in the entertainment circle who keep fighting over people?¡± Arya slowly replied. ¡°The higher you climb, the more miserable you fall. I really look forward to her expression after a while!¡± Luna rubbed her hands and poured another cup of hot water for Arya. ¡°She is so arrogant and believes that Director Carter will be threatened by her. But in another 20 minutes or so, she will wake up from her dream!¡± When she thought that Maria would fall from the clouds to hell, she felt very excited. Everything was Maria¡¯s own fault. ¡°Melinda will not tolerate her anymore.¡± Arya covered the coldness in her eyes and her voice was a bit cold. ¡­ At three o¡¯ clock in the afternoon, the wee ceremony officially began. There was already news that the once gold medal manager of Aorai, Justin, had returned from abroad. The rtionship between him and the artist Rachel had been dug out by the paparazzi. The original venue of the internal wee ceremony was packed with reporters. ¡°Do you know why?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but this Justin has a lot of influence overseas. Back then, he went overseas due to an emotional injury. Now that he¡¯s back, the Aorai must have spent a lot of money to invite him back!¡± ¡°Then which artist does he want to take over the Aorai?¡± ¡°Maria and Walter from the Aorai are very powerful. They shouldn¡¯t be the artistes in their hands. It¡¯s hard to guess.¡± The reporters exchanged guesses. Maria stopped Walter at the entrance. ¡°Since Director Carter has decided not to use Justin, why should we continue this wee ceremony?¡± She felt very uneasy. Walter was very calm. ¡°The news has already been released. If we suddenly cancel, it will attract the reporters¡¯ suspicion. We will probably use other news to file it.¡± When Maria said this, Maria felt much more at ease. ¡°I want to see him lose everything again!¡± Walter turned around with a smile and went to the other side to wait for Melinda. After that, Walter apanied Melinda into the arena while Maria sat under the stage to coordinate the work. In the middle of the seats on the stage was Melinda, on the left was Walter, and on the right was the senior manager of Aorai. Melinda looked at her watch, smiled at the audience, and then picked up the microphone. ¡°Everyone, please be quiet. Our weing ceremony will begin soon.¡± ¡°First of all, I have to thank everyone foring. What I am about to announce is very important to the future of Aorai. It is my honor to share this joy with everyone.¡± ¡°The Aorai has been developing for many years, and it has already reached the level of expending its business. The three subsidiarypanies will officially open at the end of the month. Currently, they are recruiting soldiers and horses. I hope that we can advertise here and deliberately join the Aorai. The sry and treatment will definitely satisfy you.¡± Hearing Melinda say so, Maria¡¯s worried heart fell to the ground. It seemed that she was not going to mention Justin. In the crowd, she raised her head and exchanged a look with Walter. Their n had seeded! However, Melinda saw her expression. When everyone thought that this was today¡¯s theme, she opened her mouth again and gave Maria a fatal blow. ¡°Most importantly, I invite an old friend back today. He used to be the Artist Director of Aorai and will also take on the role of Aorai¡¯s Artist Director in the future. He is Justin, everyone please give a round apuse and wee him.¡± Melinda took the initiative to stand up and looked in the direction of the door. Everyone turned around to look. Justin was dressed in a silver white suit. He was elegant and had a temperament. He slowly walked onto the stage and stood beside Melinda. At this time, Maria and Walter were both stunned. Their hearts were iparably flustered. Melinda was not threatened by them. She even used her actions to give them a burning p. Impossible! Could it be that Melinda was not worried at all that they would poach the Aorai¡¯s artistes? Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Unexpected Turn Maria stared at Justin unwillingly, but her trembling shoulders had already betrayed her. Melinda noticed Maria¡¯s reaction. It was funny. She handed the microphone to Justin. ¡°The rest is up to you.¡± Justin picked up the microphone and looked at everyone below the stage. He said solemnly, ¡°Thank you very much to Director Carter for giving me such an important position. This time I returned to Aorai and brought a heavyweight artist¡­¡± He reached out his hand and pointed at the direction of the entrance. ¡°She will be the first artist, I brought to Aorai.¡± Following his words, a pretty figure appeared. She was dressed like a queen and carried a unique temperament. She raised her chin and swept across the crowd. ¡°Arya!¡± ¡°They actually signed Arya to the Aorai!¡± The reporters frantically took pictures. Today¡¯s so-called internal weing ceremony actually had such a fierce news! Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Those reporters who did note were probably going to cry and faint in the office. The previous incident that Naomi framed caused a hugemotion. Arya kept avoiding it and did not talk about it. It was as if she had disappeared. Today, when she appeared in Aorai, she actually wanted to sign a contract with Aorai! ¡°She was once a movie star with a grand m. She just came back and got Golden Spear¡¯s best contribution award. I believe that with her joining, the Aorai¡¯s future will be even better!¡± Justin said excitedly, igniting the atmosphere at the scene. ¡°I will also shoulder the responsibly of being an agent and fight for a better and more exciting script for Arya. Everyone, please wait and see!¡± After Justin finished speaking, his gaze paused on Maria and Walter. It was very iconic¡­ He did not miss the anger and shock in their eyes. Melinda was not threatened by them and even signed Arya! Once Justin was not enough, even Arya entered the Aorai. Will there be any good days for them in the future? Melinda was ying with them! What they did not expect that the real highlight was still waiting for them. When Arya left the Brilliant back then, the outside world had guessed that she would enter the Sunsand and KB, but during the short period of time when she disappeared, she did note out to exin any rumors. Instead, she chose to remain. It turned out the she had already found Aorai as her new boss. Looking at the standard of artists contracted by Aorai, Arya¡¯s future was bright. Furthermore, Melinda had specially invited Justin to be her manager. Was it fate or was it deliberately arranged? It had to be said that Melinda yed a good game of chess, bringing her former gold medal manger together with movie queen. It seemed that Aorai was going to make a big move in future development. When Arya slowly walked towards the main stage, Maria¡¯s jealous gaze did not move away from her. She tried her best to stop Arya from entering Aorai but failed. Now, she could only watch Arya¡¯s dazzling appearance in front of the media. She became Justin¡¯s artist under everyone¡¯s witness. Was God joking with her? She had been defeated by Arya so many times, and she still could not stop Arya from entering Aorai. Maria only felt angry, annoyed and even humiliated. Under so many shlights and cameras, Arya appeared exceptionally elegant and generous. Every step she took was very steady. She smiled and looked into Melinda¡¯s eyes. Then, she turned around and faced the media below the stage and bowed deeply. ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Arya.¡± Ever since the scandal of cheating with Daniel, she had been deliberately tarnished by others, but she still did not give up. She went through all kinds of obstacles and not only became the shining star of the international reality show but she also got the only endorsement from the Asia region of LKU. Her low profile became the most advantageous weapon. No media dared to continue discrediting her because the facts proved that Arya¡¯s character and strength were not allowed to be tarnished. After a moment of silence, she would retaliate fiercely. She was the most admirable person in the entertainment industry. ¡°Arya, how are you feeling now?¡± ¡°Arya, say a few words!¡± ¡°Wee back¡­¡± Today, Aorai¡¯s wee ceremony was not only for Justin, but also for Arya. Justin handed the microphone over at the right time. Arya looked at the reporters with a smile, ¡°I believe that the Aorai will achieve better things for me.¡± ¡°The Aorai has a few international female movie stars. Will youpete with them and fight for the position of the first female star of the Aorai? For example, Kiara and Violet!¡± Hearing Kiara¡¯s name, Maria regained some of her confidence. Kiara had entered the industry for more than ten years and was the most powerful female star in her hands. She had just won the Hollywood award nominationst year and almost won the award. Her influence in the country had always been very high. With her around, Maria naturally had the confidence. Kiara still had three major production movies online this year. Adding on her extraordinary acting skills, it was not something a small movie star like Arya couldpare to. Arya had seen Kiara before and knew her rtionship with Maria. On stage, she looked at Maria without a trace and paused for a moment before saying. ¡°I want to slowly enrich myself in the road of acting. As for the rest, it is not within my consideration.¡± What she meant was that she only wanted to work hard and not use her reputation to gain poprity for herself. ¡°Arya, I heard that you wanted to be an artist of the Aorai Star Project and even submitted your resume. However, the Aorai rejected you with the excuse of a scandal, but you became a contracted artist of the Aorai today. What method did you use to change the decision of the Aorai?¡± Everyone said that people could change their fate, but this matter did not seem right! The reporters raised their microphones one after another, wanting to hear the answer from Arya. What kind of inside story was there? Arya¡¯s expression was very calm. She raised her eyes to look around the stage and then stedilynded on one of them. That person was Maria. At the same time, Melinda and Walter also looked in that direction. Maria¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she hurriedly took half a step back. Who could tell her what was going on? The reporters urged, ¡°Arya, tell us!¡± Just as the reporters kept asking, Melinda took the initiative to pick up the microphone and answered this extremely sharp question. ¡°There are some things that Arya is not suitable to exin to everyone with her position. Instead of answering this question, why don¡¯t I announce something else to everyone?¡± She took out the resignation letter that Maria had ced in her office early in the morning to demonstrate her resignation. The corner of her mouth rose slightly as she raised the resignation letter. She faced the camera and said, ¡°Everyone knows that I have a well-known manager in the industry, Maria. Due to some personal reasons, she decided to leave the Aorai and submitted her resignation letter to me today.¡± ¡°Here, I thank her for all the hard work she has done for thepany. I also wish that everything will go smoothly for her in the future.¡± ¡°This resignation letter is approved by me.¡± Announcing this matter in front of everyone, does it mean that she and Maria will draw a clear line between themselves and the outside world? Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Chapter 175 There Is No Medicine For Regret In The World Maria felt a pair of invisible hands around her neck, making her unable to breathe. The chips she used to threaten Melinda instead made her have nowhere to go. Melinda said this in public, not leaving her any way. Melinda kicked her out of the Aorai! She just wanted Melinda to give up on Justin. She did not expect that the one who ate the bitter fruit in the end was herself. Melinda was really ruthless, as if she had stabbed a knife into her heart. However¡­ She and Walter handed the resignation letter together. Why did it only say that she was alone? They had left Walter behind! ¡°Maria, you should also say a few words.¡± Melinda said with a smile. Although Maria was very angry, there were so many cameras aimed at her that she could not refuse. Otherwise, it would be no good for her to openly oppose Melinda. Things had not reached thest step and she could not easily admit defeat. ¡°Thank you Director Carter.¡± Maria¡¯s eyes were filled with sparkling tears as if she was very reluctant to part with it. ¡°Since I entered the industry, I have been working in the Aorai. Today, I decided to leave¡­ I just want to fulfill some of my dreams. Thank you for Director Carter¡¯s care and fulfillment. I also sincerely hope that the Aorai can develop better.¡± ¡°Have you already found a newpany to change jobs?¡± ¡°This resignation letter represents you personally? Or represents all the artists under you?¡± It was not umon for an agent to take away an artist after leaving the originalpany. With Justin and Arya joining the Aorai, the Aorai was originally like a tiger with wings, but if Maria left¡­ it might affect the strength of thepany. Under such circumstances, Maria could not say anything! If she said it, it was equivalent to sealing off her own path. ¡°There are too many questions. I can¡¯t answer them one by one. Sorry.¡± Maria reluctantly gave everyone an answer and casually said some words before lowering her head and going off the stage. Her meticulous n was ruined and Melinda was not affected at all. She even signed Arya. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. She was really stupid. Arya watched Maria leave and did not show any emotions, but she was very clear. Maria must be in pain now. That feeling of falling into hell in an instant should be very ufortable. Very quickly, the ceremony came to an end. After the reporters left, Arya also said a few words to Melinda and left with Justin. She did not expect Maria to be waiting for her in the parking lot. ¡°Arya, wait!¡± Arya stopped and did not open the car door. She looked at Maria¡¯s red eyes and did not know if it was because of anger or shame. ¡°You did it. Right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Arya slightly frowned. She knew that Maria¡¯s current mood must be very broken. But she did not have the time to argue with Maria. Furthermore, Maria had already been chased out of Aorai. Maria¡¯s emotions were on the verge of breaking down. She did not give up and smiled. ¡°I did not want Justin to return to the Aorai, so I used my resignation letter to threaten Melinda, but she actually did this to me.¡± ¡°She even signed you! You must have done something behind my back to make Melinda give up on me.¡± Arya¡¯s expression was calm as she coldly asked her back. ¡°Do you think I have the ability to shake Melinda? It was you who did not cherish the opportunity and walked to this step.¡± ¡°I did not!¡± Maria shouted at the top of her lungs. ¡°Melinda is the president of the Aorai. Because of her rationality and wrists, the Aorai can only grow stronger step by step. You are just an employee under her. But you put your position too high¡­ If you don¡¯t provoke her, why would you be forced to leave the Aorai?¡± ¡°You are wrong because you underestimated Melinda¡¯s courage.¡± ¡°The Aorai has nevercked you.¡± Hearing these words, Maria was inplete chaos. Her heart was in chaos. She gave Arya a fierce re before turning around and running back to Aorai. Justin sighed at the side. He saw Maria walk step by step from an intern of the Aorai to today¡¯s position, but he did not expect that she would be so ruthless and vicious. ¡°It¡¯s useless for her to go back and look for Director Carter.¡± Justin shook his head. Melinda would never give anyone a second chance. Arya was not interested in this matter. She opened the door and got into the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± ¡°Are you in such a hurry to go back and meet your lover?¡± Justin felt Arya¡¯s cold gaze as soon as he spoke. He immediately turned his gaze away. ¡°I just feel that Melinda has approved Maria¡¯s resignation but did not touch Walter. We cannot rx now.¡± ¡°She did not touch Walter because she wanted to keep you in check. It has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°You¡­ Even if she wants to keep me in check, you are my artiste. How can it have nothing to do with you?¡± Justin saw Arya¡¯s expression was normal. He was very curious why she did not react at all. Of course, he did not know that Allen would help Arya check everything. Arya trusted Allen¡¯s judgment the most. ¡°I¡¯m a contracted artist of Aorai. If I develop well, thepany will earn more. Melinda is not a person with shallow knowledge.¡± ¡°I guess Maria will still go and establish her own team in the end. Although it is very difficult, if Naomi is roped in by her, the situation will not be good.¡± Justin said coldly. Putting Naomi¡¯s time bomb on the table made people feel ufortable. ¡°They might not be able to get together.¡± Arya was very calm and was not affected by this matter. From Caroline to Naomi, they were jealous of Arya and harmed her. In the end, they ate the bitter fruits of their own suffering. Moreover, step by step, they pushed Arya to her current position- bing an artist of Aorai. So, she did not panic at all. The stronger the enemy, the stronger she was! ¡°You really exceeded my expectations.¡± Justin did not say anything else and started the car. After sending Arya to the door, he said, ¡°We are going to film in two days. Get ready.¡± This shooting could determine the quality of the script Arya got from July to December this year. The importance of it was self-evident. Arya nodded, ¡°I understand.¡± In two days, she could have a good rest with Allen. In her life, other than work, he was the only one. Only when she thought of Allen would Arya¡¯s face show a little tenderness. Justin was really curious about what kind of man could make Arya so moved. Furthermore, Arya had been hiding that man everywhere. Could it be¡­ But very soon, he could see the true face of that man. ¡­ Melinda had just settled the matters downstairs when she returned to the office and saw Maria. She cried until her eyes were red. ¡°Director Carter, forgive me this time. I was bewitched. I really know I was wrong!¡± Melinda took half a step back to maintain her distance. ¡°You wrote the resignation letter yourself. I just wanted to fulfill your wish.¡± Melinda¡¯s attitude was very firm. What she said out loud. She would not go back on her words. Maria tugged at her madly, ¡°I¡¯m just jealous of Justin. I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. The Aorai has all my youth. How can I bear to leave?¡± Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Gif ¡°Director Carter, I beg you, don¡¯t be so cruel!¡± ¡°Me?¡± Melinda looked at her with a cold smile. No matter how sadly she was crying, in Melinda¡¯s eyes, she was just putting on an act. ¡°Director Carter, I just can¡¯t figure out. I never thought that I would really leave!¡± Maria lowered her posture in front of Melinda and kept begging. ¡°It¡¯s toote. Otherwise, you can exin to the media yourself why there is a letter of resignation written personally by you on my desk!¡± ¡°You brought this upon yourself. You can¡¯t me anyone.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t dare. I admit defeat. Give me another chance!¡± Melinda did not want to hear her continue. Her eyes were full of alienation. ¡°Ever since Justin left, how many thoughts have you and Walter had under my eyes? I have given you countless chances, but what did you do?¡± ¡°Threating me with resignation! Defaming Arya and stopping her from enter Aorai.¡± ¡°You lied to me several times! You are just a manager of Aorai. If I use you, you¡¯ll be able to maintain your current position. If I don¡¯t need you, you are nothing!¡± ¡°How much effort did you put in to stop Arya? What happen in the end? She became an artist of Aorai.¡± ¡°Maria, you¡¯ll go in our separate ways in the future. But I will put my words here today. In this entertainment circle, I will not have you!¡± Maria trembled and lowered her head. Melinda had never said such harsh words to her before. She was humiliated but did not have any rebuttal. She was the one who lost! Maria could only leave dejectedly. In front of Melinda, she could no longer raise her head. Walking along the stairs with lifeless eyes, she saw Walter waiting for her at the corner. ¡°What? Are you here to see me make a fool of myself?¡± Maria¡¯s eyes were cold. She could not understand why Melinda was so cruel to her but Walter was fine. ¡°Do you think my situation is better than yours?¡± Walter clenched his fists. ¡°She kept me to keep Justin. Don¡¯t worry, I will find a way to help you to take revenge.¡± Walter could not just sit here and wait for death. Otherwise, what awaited him would be the same result. Hope reignited in Maria¡¯s eyes. Seeing Walter leave, she suddenly thought of another person. Naomi! ¡­ Justin had officially decided with the cast and crew of ¡°Legend of the Mountain¡± that Arya would be joining the team. He also had other tasks arrange for her. ¡°Because she is a guest character, it is estimated that it will only take five days to film the final dubbing. Go back and have a good rest. I wille to pick you up the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Arya had always been serious when ites to work. However, she paused for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s meet directly at the production team. It was filmed at Hisith Film and Television Base, right?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Justin knew what she was thinking. He frowned in disagreement. ¡°If you want to bring someone with you, how can you exin it if you are filmed by the reporters?¡± ¡°You have to be responsible for your work!¡± ¡°I promise that it will not affect my work.¡± Arya was very sure about this. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Justin looked at her with confusion. ¡°You can¡¯t leave him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Arya replied with a faint smile. She did not want to show too much of her love life. But as long as there was a chance, they would always be by each other¡¯s side. The atmosphere was too quite. In the end, Justinpromised, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s meet on set. But listen carefully to me. No matter how deeply you love each other now, in this circle, there is no pure feelings. We can only use each other and deceive each other. Don¡¯t wait until something hard turn back happens and you regret it.¡± His words were from the bottom of his heart. Arya nodded, ¡°Thank you.¡± Because Justin did not know Allen¡¯s identity, he was worried that Arya would be deceived. Listening this Luna pouted. Allen was a prince charming in the entertainment circle. His position was very noble. She began to look forward to the day when their rtionship between husband and wife was made public. Would it scare these people? Justin¡¯s expression wasplicated and he wanted to say something. But when he saw, Arya had already gotten out of the car, he could only give up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you do your manager¡¯s job well, I won¡¯t have any scandals for you to worry about. As for my lover, he is a man who will definitely get full marks.¡± Arya knew that, when she worked she had to trust him. There were some things she would not say too carefully, but she hoped that Justin would know what she needed. She needed an all-rounder manager. As for her private life, she did not want to be disturbed. Because the Aorai had fired Maria, there were many things that needed his help to deal with. Seeing Justin leave, Luna shook her head, ¡°When do you n to tell him?¡± If she kept talking like this, Luna felt that she would be stifled to death one day. ¡°When I trust him enough.¡± Arya calmly replied. Luna sent her to the vi and saw that Allen had already prepared a romantic dinner for Arya to celebrate her signing with the Aorai. She could not help but feel envious. ¡°If the outside world knew that the high and mighty Director Jones doted on you so much, they would definitely be envious to death.¡± In this world, all his gentleness would only be shown to Arya alone. Arya gave a sweet smile, ¡°You didn¡¯t eat either. Let¡¯s celebrate together.¡± Luna was about to say something when she saw Allen¡¯s meaningful gaze. She quickly changed the words at the tip of her tongue. ¡°I also have an appointment. I can¡¯t stay and be your light bulb. Have a good rest for two days. See you on set.¡± After Luna finished speaking, she gave Arya a secret smile. They were still newlyweds. Of course they had to enjoy their sweet time. Arya sent Luna out and thought about it when she turned back. ¡°Why do I feel that Luna¡¯s smile just now was very¡­¡± ¡°Luna is a smart person.¡± Allen smiled and went forward to hug Arya. ¡°Mrs. Jones, please have dinner.¡± The delicate and attentive dishes, plus the handsome husband sitting in front of the candle light, along with the mellow red wine¡­ Arya¡¯s face showed a slightly tipsy expression. ¡°I really feel that my life is very happy and it will be more and more blissful. All of this is because of you.¡± ¡°This is a small gift.¡± Allen took out an exquisite small gift box. Inside was a tinum bracelet. On the inside were written the words A&A which were the abbreviations of their names. ¡°You can¡¯t wear a ring publicly now, but I want to tell you this way that no matter what happens, I will stay by your side.¡± He took off his watch. The same letters were engraved on the inside. Arya was moved and reached out her hand. Her voice was trembling slightly, ¡°Help me put it on.¡± What moved her the most was not how much this man spent for her, but he wanted to take care of her. He could use money to use his power to settle matters at works, but only true love could warm Arya¡¯s heart. ¡°Congrattions on sessfully signing the contract.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Arya leaned against his chest and clinked sses with red wine. She did not need to prove her happiness to anyone. As long as she knew that they were treating each other wholeheartedly, it was enough. Closing the door, they belonged to each other. As for Justin¡¯s suspicion, Arya did not take it to heart at all. When they met, he would know that Arya¡¯s mysterious lover did not need her to support him at all. Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Don¡¯T Go Against Her After Maria was chased away by Melinda, she had nowhere to go. She wanted to contact Naomi, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not make a call. She had forgotten one of the most important things. No matter what happened, Naomi was still an artist under Sunsand. The Sunsand had already punished Naomi and prohibited her from attending any business events. In addition to Naomi¡¯s manager being investigated by the Sunsand, it was like searching for a needle in a haystack to find Naomi. Unless Naomi took the initiative to contact her. That night, Maria finally received Naomi¡¯s phone call. She picked it up very anxiously, ¡°Where are you? Let¡¯s meet up!¡± But Naomi¡¯s side was very quiet. Naomi¡¯s disdainful voice came from the phone. ¡°See you?¡± Naomi asked. ¡°You have already been kicked out of the Aorai. You can¡¯t fulfill any of my requests. There is no need for us to meet again.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Maria was furious. ¡°No, as long as you meet me, I promise I can help you drag Arya into the water.¡± She hated those people to the extreme. Even if they fell into hell together, she could not watch Arya get better and better. ¡°Alright then,e find me. I will give you the address.¡± A minuteter, a message appeared on Maria¡¯s phone. The address was at the Crown Bar. Naomi was not even 18 years old yet. Why would she go to that kind of ce? In this circle, it was inevitable that she could not avoid eating and socializing. Thinking like this, Maria made the best use of her time to rush over. The music was deafening. The moment she entered, she saw a group of young people shaking their heads and dancing. Other than the smell of alcohol, it was also the smell of smoke¡­ ¡°Naomi, where are you?¡± Maria called her again. The person who answered was a man with a hoarse voice, ¡°Room 8¡±. She hung up after saying that. Maria felt that something was not right, but since she had alreadye, she had to go and take a look. Right now, only Naomi could help her solve the troublesome situation in front of her. ¡°You guys¡­¡± The moment she entered, she was surrounded by a few men. The man in the middle was the person who had just answered the phone. He had a crew cut and his left arm was tattooed. Beside him, Naomi was so drunk that she was unconscious. ¡°This woman borrowed a million from me. Take her away and return the money within three days.¡± The man blew a smoke ring and said. Maria went forward to push Naomi but she did not react. A few hooligans beside her smiled and said, ¡°She has smoked so much and she has fainted a long time ago.¡± ¡°If it was not because boss did not like her, it would be good for us to let her y. This girl is much more powerful than the big star Arya on TV.¡± These filthy words made Maria sigh. Although she was utilitarian, seeing Naomi at such a young age mingling with these people, she felt somewhat ufortable. But when she just woke Naomi us, theterughed at said, ¡°Yo, you really came to find me. It¡¯s no use. I already¡­¡± She turned her head to the other side and pointed at the man with the crew cut. ¡°I¡¯m already with him!¡± Seeing that she waspletely unconscious, Maria was helpless. ¡°Come with me, stop messing around.¡± ¡°Where are you going? My life has been ruined by that woman!¡± Naomi did not know where she got the strength to push Maria away and run out. She only heard the screams of many people outside. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Under the dim light, Naomi wore a cap and danced on the stage with her hair disheveled. It was obvious that she had taken drugs. When Maria chased after her, Naomi was nowhere to be found. In the crowd, Naomi was nowhere to be seen. There were people discussing among the crowd. ¡°Was that Arya just now?¡± ¡°I think so. The side of that face looks very simr!¡± Maria suddenly remembered something. She put on her sunsses and said to those people. ¡°I am Arya¡¯s manager. She just came out to rx. I hope you do not reveal this to the media.¡± After saying that, she left in a hurry. There is no wall in this world that does not allow wind to leak. She believed that news would soon be released. Maria sat in the car, still in shock. Naomi was wearing a hat and the lights were dim. In addition, she was very simr to Arya. It was very likely that she would be mistaken by others. It just so happened that it could create some trouble for Arya and help her out. As for how Naomi was like, she did not care at all. Maria thought about it and dialed Director rk¡¯s number. ¡°I have thetest news here. It¡¯s about Arya. I want to talk to you face to face.¡± The news that the Aorai fired Maria had already spread. Director rk originally wanted to shirk, but when he heard that it was rted to Arya, he still agreed to meet her. Just when Maria went to Director rk¡¯s house, there was thetest hot news on the Inte. ¡°Arya is in a barte at night, suspected to be on drugs.¡± There were also many photos uploaded by passers-by. Although they were not clear, with the rich content, it was easy to guide the readers. Maria excitedly walked in front of Director rk, ¡°You see, Arya is in trouble again. She is such a tarnished female star, do you still want to use her?¡± Director rk sighed and took the phone to take a look. ¡°Why do you always have to go against Arya? Although I have only seen Arya twice, I can confirm that the person in this photo in not her. Let me give you a word of advice. Don¡¯t go against Arya anymore. It won¡¯t do you any good.¡± ¡°I am only telling the truth!¡± Maria did not expect Director rk to say such words. ¡°Arya has a huge background. The other party is someone you cannot imagine. If you still want to stay in the entertainment circle, you better give up the idea of taking revenge on Arya. Otherwise, no one will be able to save you.¡± ¡°If she has a background, would she be dragged by Brilliant for three years?¡± ¡°That is her problem. I am just advising you not to go too far.¡± Director rk waved his hand and said coldly, ¡°You have already been kicked out of the Aorai. Think about your future path. If you keep going on like this, you won¡¯t even know how you will die!¡± Maria knew that the people in the entertainment circle did not want to see the good side of others. She was at a disadvantage now. Of course, Director rk would not treat her well, but there few words hurt her heart. ¡°I know the situation in your family. You should calm down and think about how to gain a firm foothold. Don¡¯t make things difficult for Arya anymore.¡± ¡°There is no need for you to say it!¡± Maria was extremely angry and immediately stood up. ¡°I see that you are afraid of Arya. I don¡¯t care who the person behind her is. I don¡¯t believe that she has such good luck every time!¡± Director rk just looked at her silently. ¡°There will be an answer soon. This kind of news will not affect Arya at all.¡± What kind of joke was this? She was the person that Dahua wanted to protect. Maria¡¯s face was gloomy as she left Director rk¡¯s house. She really could not figure out who exactly was behind Arya! If what Director rk said was true, what will she do? Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Most Powerful Evidence Some news about Arya taking drugs and going to a nightclub spread on the Inte. However, with the past, no matter if it was a passerby or a fan, they were very rational. They believed Arya¡¯s character and definitely would not be as bad as the past said. The Dahua Secretariat Department immediately made a move. After investigating the cause of this incident, they confirmed that the person in the photo was Naomi and not Arya. They also obtained some evidence. Martin reported it to Allen. ¡°Madam was rumored.¡± ¡°Contact a few mainstream media outlets and publicize all the evidence. However, Naomi¡¯s real information is temporarily kept. It has other uses.¡± He wanted to know who else had the guts to continue ndering Arya. Martin nodded and added, ¡°We also found out that Maria was at the scene and disguised as Madam¡¯s manager¡­¡± Allen¡¯s cold eyes were filled with coldness. His voice was extremely cold, ¡°Get rid of her. I don¡¯t want to see Maria¡¯s name again.¡± ¡°Yes, Director Jones.¡± Martin answered firmly. He had followed Allen for many years and knew Allen¡¯s temper very well. This time, Maria really kicked a steel te. ¡­ Maria did not sleep for the entire night. She had been paying attention to the online trends and had seen with her own eyes that the threads about Arya taking drugs were reced by the main character. Many mainstream media outlets changed their words at the same time and even threw out evidence to prove the world that the person in the photo was not Arya but Naomi! Maria was endlessly shocked and broke out in cold sweat. What Director rk said was right. There was indeed someone behind Arya! Furthermore, this person¡¯s background was unfathomable. He was actually able to change the situation in a short night, no, in a few hours. This was something that not even Aorai could do. However, Arya had been living quickly for the past few years. Even if there was a financial backer helping her from behind, there would not be any proper rtionship between them. At most, Arya was a mistress. Maria gathered up her spirits. She was going to drive to Walter to see if there was any other way. However, as soon as she went out, she was stopped out by a phone call. ¡°Miss Maria, pleasee back to our bank to pay the rest of the loan.¡± ¡°Why? It is not the repayment deadline yet!¡± Maria was a little annoyed. She had just been fired by the Aorai and did not have much money on hand. ¡°This is new rule. For your creditability, please cooperate.¡± The other party was very polite. There was no other way. Maria could only settle the matter of the loan first. On the other side, Naomi¡¯s mother took the initiative to find a media outlet toin about her daughter¡¯s injustice in front of the camera. ¡°She is still so young and has just debuted. How could she do such a thing? I know that your entertainment circle is always been very chaotic. It must be that, Arya, who is jealous of my daughter and ndered her. They look so simr. How can you be sure that the person who was filmed was not Arya? Could it be that you all took her money?¡± Naomi¡¯s mother insisted that it was Arya who sshed dirty water on Naomi. ¡°I know very well what kind of person my daughter is. She can¡¯t take drugs!¡± ¡°Arya is the one behind the scenes, framing and ndering!¡± As this report was published on the Inte, Melinda sat in the office and revealed a mocking smile. ¡°They are really going overboard.¡± She did not go to hell by herself and insisted on pouring dirty water on others. Melinda immediately asked the Public Rtions Department to deal with it and also made a statement in the name of the Aorai. She told the public that Arya had nothing to do with this matter. If there were any other media or private gossip, they would use legal means to protect Arya¡¯s reputation. Furthermore, she had contacted Arya and told her that no matter what happened, there would be a company to make decisions for her. Arya also rxed and enjoyed vacation at home. Following the Aorai¡¯s public announcement, Naomi¡¯s mother started to y a suicidal game. It was said that if the reporters did not find out about it in time, she would really kill herself. Arya saw the report on the television and dialed Allen¡¯s number. ¡°Allen, I want to go to the police station.¡± Some things had to be rified and used the most powerful evidence topletely shut up those people¡¯s mouths. Otherwise, this matter would be a stain on Arya¡¯s life. It could not be erased. Allen replied. ¡°Let Luna and Justin go with you and settle it once and for all. If anyone affects you, I will let Martin go.¡± With him behind her back, Arya did not need to worry about anything. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry.¡± Arya smiled and hung up the phone. She changed into simple casual clothes and went to the police station. The news on the inte was veryplicated. Many youngizens were questioning Naomi¡¯s character. There were also many fans who were the same age as her and were even younger than her. Naomi was not worthy to be an idol! She would only bring bad publicity to society. If there were any underage fans who learned from her and also caught the bad publicity, who would take responsibility? Naomi was very likely to be banned by the entertainment industry. Her mother¡¯s actions did not help her but pushed her into an irreparable abyss. But when the matter continued to ferment, Naomi¡¯s mother did not stop ndering Naomi. She sat on the hospital bed and received another interview from the reporters. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my daughter! She looks like Arya, so she should be ndered for drugs?¡± ¡°I gave birth to her and raised her. I will never give birth to a devil who causes trouble. You people, who bite a 17 year old girl, you are devils!¡± The reporters kept walking into the ward and raised their microphones in front of her. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Are you sure that the person who took the drugs is Arya?¡± ¡°Otherwise, who else would it be?¡± Naomi¡¯s mother was very angry and shouted at the camera. ¡°You think that Arya took the drugs and messed up in the nightclub. She then confused the public and ndered your daughter Naomi, right?¡± The reporter asked, ¡°But Naomi is still nowhere to be found. Arya made a statement at the first moment and even took the initiative to call the police to investigate. If she really do something wrong, would she do that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± When Naomi¡¯s mother heard these words, she was clearly very flustered and pushed the reporters away anxiously. The reporters looked at each other and turned off the camera. There was no need to continue asking. Naomi¡¯s mother only said those two sentences. She was using her tears as a shield. Many people saw who the person that night was. Just as the matter was getting more and more difficult to figure out, Arya, one of the people involved, finally appeared. She chose to appear at the police station and took the initiative to ask for a solution of this matter. Her manager and assistant were by her side. They only did one thing. They wanted Arya to do a urine test. She never defended herself. Facts were the best evidence to prove her innocence. Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Turnaround On the other side, Naomi¡¯s mother did not dare to show herself. Because she knew very well in her heart that the person who took drugs was Naomi. She only wanted to use suicide to confuse the outside world and wanted to take the opportunity to excuse her daughter, but Arya could not be bothered to argue with her. She directly went to do the test. That afternoon, Arya¡¯s test report was made public by the Aorai. The conclusion proved that Arya had never taken drugs before! Photos could be faked, witness could be faked, but this official proof was 100% real. This was probably the most powerful counterattack Arya had ever made to Naomi. She did not exin a word and directly took out this evidence. Arya¡¯s fans werepletely furious. Just how did Arya owe them? All kinds of dirty water was going to pour on Arya! Not only did she want to rub off Arya¡¯s heat, she also wanted to destroy Arya¡¯s star path and life. Theizens all shouted one after another, asking Naomi to destroy herself alone and not dy Arya! In this world, there was only Arya. The fans would definitely not recognize any other little Arya. After Arya made a statement, Naomi¡¯s mother avoided the reporters and disappeared. The reporters chased after her and blocked the door of her ward. ¡°What else do you have to say now? Arya is absolutely innocent. You were so sure that Arya ndered your daughter. What do you say now?¡± ¡°You keep saying that Arya is a devil. What about you guys?¡± ¡°Because Naomi looks like Arya, you guys used Arya¡¯s fame to write articles. Don¡¯t you feel guilty?¡± ¡°What exactly did Arya to wrong? You guys have to treat her like this!¡± The questioning words forced Naomi¡¯s mother to have nothing to say. She did not have the face to continue lying. In front of the camera, she shed tears of regret. Because of Naomi¡¯s matter, she was already exhausted and had no choice but to reach this step today. The reporters¡¯ interrogation made her unable to raise her head. ¡°I admit that I was wrong.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t teach my daughter well and lied. I am sorry for Arya¡­¡± Naomi¡¯s mother said in pain. Her voice was choked, ¡°It is our fault. I sincerely apologize¡­¡± But when she was begging for forgiveness for her daughter, Naomi¡¯s whereabouts were still a mystery. Ever since the photos and thread were exposed, she had been hiding in her old friend¡¯s house. Seeing that her mother seemed to have aged a lot in front of the camera, she was also very distressed and very upset. She could not imagine that behind this incident, her past information and real name had all been exposed, including the incident where she had once dropped out her school and instigated her ssmates to steal and injure others. The past bad deeds had be her fatal blow today. When the material was dug out, the inte was full of boos. Who would have thought that the sweet and lovely young girl in front of the camera would have such bad deeds and was so detestable. The police also quickly obtained full evidence. They were sure that the person who appeared in the bar that night and took drugs was Naomi. After what she did that year, she changed her name and age for future development. In fact, she was already neen years old this year. With all these things added up, there was absolutely no way Naomi could turn the situation around. In a single night, she went from a new generation idol in the entertainment industry to a person that the police were investigating. After Naomi saw the development of the situation, shepletely copsed. Thepany was ckmailing her and her mother was being chased by the reporters. What else could she do? Who else could she rely on? Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Her friend was a neer who had just graduated from a drama academy. Her name was Josie. ¡°You can leave now. I can¡¯t keep you any longer.¡± She saw the news on the Inte and was very disappointed with Naomi. She took out her luggage from the bedroom, ¡°I trust you so much, but you are not worthy.¡± Naomi had nowhere to go. Seeing that Josie wanted to chase her away, she immediately knelt down and begged her, ¡°I really don¡¯t have anywhere to go. I beg you, don¡¯t chase me away. I cannot show myself now. If I am caught by the reporters and police, my life will bepletely over!¡± ¡°From the moment you did those things, you should know that your life will be over. You can leave now. I¡¯ll call the police now. When theye, I¡¯ll tell them the truth.¡± Naomi stared at her in shock, ¡°You are crazy. You have taken me in for so many days. If you call the police, the police will also hold you responsible. Don¡¯t be silly.¡± Josie insisted on calling the police, ¡°I am willing to take responsibility. In the past, I helped you smear Arya¡¯s reputation because I believed your words!¡± When Josie took out her phone, Naomi threw herself at her without caring about her life. Josie frantically dodged. Naomi could not stand still and fell on the corner of the table. In her panic, she knocked her head. Her face was ruined. That face that looked sixty percent simr to Arya had changed forever. Perhaps this was God¡¯s punishment for her. Half an hourter, the police took Naomi away from Josie¡¯s house. Josie was brought to the police station and made a detailed statement. The matter was finally over. When theizens saw Naomi¡¯s miserable state, they all said that she had brought it upon herself. She clearly had a good life, but she insisted on scheming and using methods. In the end, she pushed herself into a dead end. When Naomi¡¯s mother saw this scene, she resigned herself to her fate and fell onto the hospital bed. No matter how she acted, she could not cover up the truth. Those who did bad things would be punished by thew. This had nothing to do with age or background. It was just that through Naomi¡¯s matter, everyone in the outside world had a new experience. Education really had an important role for a person. On the other side, Maria had been hiding at home all this time. Seeing Naomi¡¯s fate, she was so afraid that she did not dare to go out. She was no longer the manager of Aorai. She had lost her source of ie and she was in the pressure of a high lone. She had no choice but to sell her property and travel far away. Fortunately, she told the reporters that she had resigned on her own and was not fired by Aorai. As long as this matter was over, she could still rely on her past experience to find a high sry job. However, she was still found by the police. Because Naomi had taken drugs and caused trouble that night, someone reported that they saw Maria at the bar. The police had reason to suspect that she might be involved in drugs. Very quickly, Maria was also pulled out of the water. The police followed the clues and found out that she often met Naomi in private in the past. Maria¡¯s reputation waspletely tarnished. Her edge and arrogance were all ttened. She could not care about her embarrassment and self- esteem and could only call Walter to ask him bail her out. Before she called, she was very nervous and was afraid that Walter would note. But in the middle of the night, Walter still appeared as promised. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Maria lowered her head and frowned. She wrapped her windbreaker tightly and got into the car with Walter. Walter had just closed the door and was about to step on the gas when he heard Maria sobbing. When they broke up, Maria did not even shed a single tear. It could be seen that she was really frustrated this time. Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Chapter 180 New Chapter ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Walter looked away and handed over a tissue. ¡°I admit they have wrists. I can¡¯t beat them. I will leave. I can¡¯t stay here any longer.¡± Maria had already thought of a ce to go. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to. You still have some connections in this circle. Although you will encounter some obstacles at the beginning, some smallpanies will definitely use you. Although Melinda is angry, she will not be so extreme.¡± Maria lowered her head. ¡°It is not Melinda, but Arya and the people behind Arya.¡± She took a deep breath and pulled Walter, ¡°You must quickly gain a firm foothold and force Justin and Arya out of the Aorai. Otherwise, Melinda will definitely deal with you in the next step.¡± ¡°Arya¡¯s background is unfathomable. Naomi and I are in such a miserable state because someone is helping her from behind.¡± Walter was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s true. I went to look for Director rk. He broke the contract and changed the agreement with me. He would rather pay double thepensation than use Arya. This is the reason.¡± Maria clenched her fists. ¡°I can¡¯t tolerate this, but I can¡¯t do anything about it. I can¡¯t beat her. I hope this news can help you.¡± Walter could not nod. He took out a card that he had prepared earlier from his suit pocket. ¡°Take it. There aren¡¯t many things I can help you with. No matter where you go, it will be better if you have money.¡± Maria cried in pain. ¡°If we did not break up back then, would it not be like this now?¡± After saying this, she hurriedly got out of the car and walked into the night. Walter was left in the car. He had never forgotten his rtionship with Maria, but he did not want to be the second Justin and Rachel. He knew Maria¡¯s ambition, and also understood the unspoken rules of this circle. What true love, what mutual affection, they were all lies! Only status and fame were real. Maria would have today¡¯s oue. She had walked the wrong path. But he definitely would not! Right now, he had Violet under him, and Justin had Arya under him. In Aorai, there was no distinction between their strengths. As for Kiara who was under Maria before, she was brought along by the original senior management. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. A war of resources without smoke was about to start. No one wanted to lose to the other party. Of course, there was someone behind Arya. Otherwise, it was impossible for her to leave the Brilliant unscathed. However, no matter how important and powerful the person behind her was, it was useless. In the entertainment circle, there were many ways to kill without bleeding. Arya was indeed a very smart person. In this matter, she did not make any noise or mess with her own background. Instead, she chose the most direct method and directly took out the official inspection report. She was indeed a formidable opponent. After the storm gradually subsided, Arya¡¯s poprity increased instead. Many excellent scripts swarmed over. There were even many A-list movies that wanted to invite Arya to be the female lead. Justin had even specially designed aeback n for Arya. In the next two months, she would have to spend most of her time at work. This kind of tight schedule was to consolidate her reputation. Allen also agreed on this point. In the end, Justin called Arya to finalize the time to enter the group. He was still worried and asked, ¡°Do you really not need me to pick you up? If something happens, the situation that was settled with great difficulty will have problems again.¡± Arya was chatting with Allen at home. She answered seriously, ¡°I really don¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°Okay, but if something goes wrong this time, you can¡¯t act on your own in the future.¡± Justin insisted. ¡°Sure.¡± Arya did not hesitate. Justin also gradually understood Arya¡¯s character. She was indeed different from other actresses in the acting circle. She knew very well what she wanted and would not take those detours. This was also one of the reasons why Justin was at ease. But as a manager, there were some things he needed to remind her again and again. This was also for himself. Only when Arya was in good, his path was wide. ¡°Go to sleep?¡± Allen walked over with a smile and gently wrapped his arm around her waist. ¡°I haven¡¯t taken a bath yet¡­¡± Arya¡¯s face was flushed red as she gently pushed him. In the next second, she was lifted up by her waist. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s wash together!¡± Allen smiled and carried her into the bathroom. After they had a sweet bath, theyid on the big double bed together. He gently held Arya¡¯s hand. ¡°You will be more and more busy in the future, but you must pay attention to your health. I have seen the schedule Justin arranged for you. He is very far-sighted. This person does have some ability.¡± ¡°In the future, you will no longer have me as your manager. You will no longer feel pity for me.¡± Arya smiled and looked at his face carefully. Especially those eyes that were as ck as gemstone. ¡°That¡¯s great. You can be less busy with my matters in the future.¡± The Dahua had enough things to do. In addition, Allen had to do it himself. Arya felt very sorry for his body. ¡°No matter how much I do for you, I¡¯m not tired and I¡¯m willing to do it.¡± Allen hugged her and ced his chin on her neck. ¡°But I would rather you have more free time to spend more time with me. I believe that day will not be too far away.¡± She would step by step stand closest to him and enjoy life with him. ¡°I can also apany you now.¡± Allen smiled disapprovingly. He was willing to work harder for her. When he treated Arya, he was always gentle. However, he had already instructed Martin to use his identity as the President of Dahua to secretly inform the corporation that coborated with Maria. If the Dahua was involved in any field, they would ban Maria! He would not tolerate this person staying in the entertainment circle. Without the reputation of a manager, she would have nothing. The next morning, Justin and Arya went to the Aorai for a meeting. As soon as the car stopped, they ran into an actress who came out of the car. She was wearing ck leather pants and gray sunsses. Her long hair was draped over her shoulder. Beside her were two bodyguards and a manager. They had also noticed Arya and the others. The manager whispered something in the actress¡¯s ear. The actress took off her sunsses and walked towards Arya. Her facial featured were very delicate and she was typical exotic beauty. She smiled and reached out her hand to Arya. ¡°Hello, I am Kiara.¡± She was once Maria¡¯s most powerful actress. From appearance to figure, she definitely had the strength to be an international movie star. Coupled with her gentle tone, it was very easy to conquer the audience. ¡°Hello.¡± Arya simply shook her hand and appeared to be slightly calm. ¡°Are you here for a meeting?¡± Kiara continued to ask. ¡°Yes.¡± Arya¡¯s answer was very simple. She was not as enthusiastic as the other party. ¡°Let¡¯s talk next time when we have time. I will go to the studio first.¡± Kiara also smiled at Justin beside her and then turned to leave. Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Chapter 181 No One Is Sincere Kiara smiled and left with her assistant. The assistant mumbled. ¡°Who does she think she is? She schemed behind sister Maria¡¯s back and chase her away, causing you to lose your manager. Now that we meet at thepany, she didn¡¯t even greet us!¡± ¡°In the past, people from the smallpanies like the Brilliant really can¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Alright, stop talking.¡± Kiara sighed, ¡°Sister Maria¡¯s matter has always passed. If there words were to spread, it would be looking for trouble for us. As for Arya¡­¡± She paused for a moment and thought of the cold face just now. ¡°She is indeed very interesting person. Let¡¯s not care about her now. We will look at her in future.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± The assistant could only not say anymore and secretly remembered Arya¡¯s debt. When Maria was still around, Kiara was thepany¡¯s biggest star. All of her treatments were different from other artists. She could even request her own exclusive team. She was popr and had works. She was still young and had opportunities. Melinda naturally supported her and she was also one of Arya¡¯s strong opponents in the Aorai. Seeing Kiara leave, Justin pushed open the door of the meeting room. ¡°She is most powerful in the Aorai. You just signed the contract with thepany and treated her so coldly. It may cause unnecessary trouble.¡± No matter how virtuous Arya was, she could not get rid of some worldly rtionships. Unless she had enough background to support her position, she did not need to curry favor with anyone. Arya did not care about this. ¡°Am I cold?¡± Arya frowned. This was how she treated strangers. Justin shook his head when he heard her say it. ¡°Maria used to be her manager. I am worried that she will put the me on you.¡± In addition, Arya signing a high-profile contract with Aorai, she had more or less stolen Kiara¡¯s limelight. It was not umon for thepany to fight for resources internally. Although Arya did not have any bad intentions, her attitude was still there. The faint aura of alienation was already thousands miles away. This was also a reason for Justin¡¯s worry. ¡°Even if I treated her warmly, would she tolerate me fighting for best resources with her in Aorai?¡± Arya blinked her eyes. There was a hint of helplessness in her eyes. Just as they were discussing about this matter, Melinda walked in with Walter. When she saw Walter, she did not have any expression on her face and was a little concerned in her heart. But she was already used to these changes and did not ask any more questions. On the other hand, Justin appeared a little unhappy. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have the meeting.¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°The Artist Director seat is still empty. I have decided that you guys will be the charge of some of the artists. After the year-end meeting, I will decide after seeing your performance.¡± ¡°Therefore, the opportunity is in your hand.¡± She said this to calm the internal dispute of Justin within thepany. On the other hand, she might want to put Walter in an important position. The next main topic was Arya¡¯s future work arrangements. She also mentioned Arya¡¯s rtionship. In the past, Walter had also ruined Arya¡¯s matters. Melinda did not want that kind of unhappiness happen again in the future. ¡°In the future, we will be a family. If you have anything to say on the surface, don¡¯t do anything behind the scenes. If I found out, I will not tolerate it.¡± ¡°Walter, although Justin is Arya¡¯s manager, once there is a problem I will also pursue your responsibility. Thepany will depend on the two of you in the future.¡± Her words were impartial. She asked them to lead their respective teams and to hold each other back. Arya lowered her eyes. Melinda was indeed an outstanding businessman. Walter was very scheming. He nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Director Carter. I will do as you say.¡± Of course he would not make the same mistake twice. Justin did not want to stay any longer. ¡°Director Carter, we are leaving. We will enter the group in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Alright, Arya. Many your journey be smooth.¡± Melinda smiled and instructed. Arya nodded slightly and left with Justin. In the office, Walter¡¯s originally stiff body rxed a lot. Melinda saw the situation and said with a smile, ¡°I know all of you are a little ufortable, but there is no hurdle in this world. Those things should be put down.¡± ¡°There is nothing that I cannot put down. I just feel that Arya is unfathomable, especially the power behind her.¡± Walter wanted to test Melinda and see if she knew who the person behind Arya was. ¡°Behind her?¡± Melinda shrugged indifferently, ¡°Apart from the Morrison family, who else could she have behind her? Although the Morrison Family has some influence in the business world, they are not involved in the entertainment industry. In addition, Arya does not have a good rtionship with them.¡± ¡°Even if they helped Arya clear some obstacles behind her back, it is only because of face.¡± ¡°But thepany¡¯s artistes¡¯ rtionships have always been banned. Arya¡¯s actions do not conform to the rules.¡± Walter stood up. ¡°I think still favor Arya and Justin.¡± ¡°Do I?¡± Melinda shook the cup in her hand. ¡°Who can say for sure what happens in this world? Maybe they will break up in a few days. Furthermore, dating doesn¡¯t prove anything.¡± As expected, she had other ns. ¡°Do you know who that person is? A person in the industry?¡± Walter continued to inquire. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I don¡¯t think he is a powerful person. Otherwise, Arya would not keep avoiding this topic. I want to know the answer more than you do. I have also been sending people to investigate.¡± Knowing Melinda¡¯s thoughts, Walter¡¯s uneasiness calmed down a little. It turned out that she did notpletely trust Arya. But she did not know that the man¡¯s identity was not that easy to investigate. Arya was also not something she could use. ¡­ On the other side. Arya asked Justin to drive her halfway and asked to get off. The production team¡¯s Hisith Film and Television Base was three hours away from the city. Arya wanted Justin and Luna to drive the nanny car over first and she would appear at the base on time. Justin saw her request and could only agree. Luna carried Arya¡¯s luggage and got into the car. Seeing Justin still hesitating, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Arya will definitely be there on time.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Justin looked at her and found that Luna was very rxed. He had a bold thought in his heart. ¡°They have been together for a long time? Did they do the same in the past?¡± He did not expect Arya to be so emotional towards her lover. It was just that there was no true lover in the entertainment circle. Justin was afraid that Arya would be cheated of money and sex in the end, and both men and women would have nothing to do with each other. ¡°En.¡± Luna knew that it was not the time to let Justin now. She did not say much and plugged in her earphones to watch the movie. At this time, Arya was already sitting in Allen¡¯s car. She leaned against his shoulder. ¡°Actually, I cane alone. You still have so many things to do in yourpany. I don¡¯t want to be a burden to you.¡± ¡°I also have business to discuss at the film base. I¡¯ll apany you along the way.¡± Allen already had a n in his mind. Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Best Care Martin smiled as he drove. Dahua Entertainment was involved in too many projects. They only needed to send an ordinary employee to the small projects in the film and television base. Director Jones, on the other hand, had pushed three meetings. He hade personally for only one reason. He could not bear to part with his newly wedded wife. Arya had the bracelet he gave her on her wrist. He had the watch on her wrist. Although it was sweet, it lacked a sense of ceremony. Some things could not be reced by rings. Looking at Arya¡¯s nder fingers, Allen¡¯s thoughts became even more urgent. By the time their car arrived at the film and television base, Justin had already arrived. It looked like he was waiting for someone. Arya blinked. ¡°Put me here.¡± Allen nodded and agreed, but asked Martin to stop at the entrance of the hotel. ¡°Your room has been arranged. I will go upter.¡± He would not let Arya stay in the room arranged by the production team. Arya smiled and walked into the hotel through the front door. Justin was still waiting in the parking lot. He wanted to see who would send Arya over. Every car that entered the film studio had to be recorded, but to Allen, these procedures were just for decoration. Of course, his car was unimpeded. So when Justin walked into the hotel in puzzlement, Arya had already been waiting in the lobby for a long time. Luna held back herughter and said, ¡°Alright, she¡¯s here. Let¡¯s go up.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Justin was stunned. He had been watching at the door all this time. Whose car did Arya take? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Manager Palmer to be so curious.¡± Arya smiled and took her room card and luggage to another VIP elevator. ¡°That is not the room arranged by thepany, is it?¡± Because thepanies of celebrities were different, the hotels in the film and television base had four different levels of rooms to choose from. The three rooms reserved by the Aorai were better than the rooms in the production team, but the number of top rooms was not many. It was not something that ordinary people could book. Luna nudged Justin with her elbow. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Just as Arya walked into the elevator, a tall figure walked out from the other side. The man with a strong back also went into the elevator. Justin felt that the figure was very domineering. He did not know who it was. But he had a feeling. Arya was not waiting for him in the hall, but for that man. Justin immediately shook his head. It should be his imagination. Since Arya said she would go with her lover, why would she not want to expose that man¡¯s identity? In the elevator, Luna was very rxed and at ease. Justin coughed, ¡°There is no wall in the world that is impervious to wind. If Arya¡¯s love is exposed, what are you guys going to do?¡± Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Could it be that you can only watch her fame go down and her fans get rid of her?¡± ¡°Every woman will marry and have children. Could it be that the female stars in the entertainment industry can¡¯t fall in love? Who set the rules!¡± Luna refuted, ¡°I know Arya just joined the Aorai. You all hope that she can struggle for a few more years but their rtionship will not affect her.¡± If the outside world knew that President of Dahua¡¯s wife was Arya, then her career in acting would be smooth sailing. There was no need to work so hard. ¡°You knew that man¡¯s identity long ago?¡± Seeing Luna so sure and so at ease, could it be that the man¡¯s strength was very great? Luna carried her suitcase and walked to the room while saying. ¡°I know you used to be the gold manager of the Aorai and have seen many unsatisfactory love affairs in the entertainment industry, but this person is different from what you think. He loves Arya very much and will not let her suffer a little. Do you think ordinary people can arrange the top rooms upstairs?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Justin could not refute. He always thought that the man Arya hid would be exposed soon. She was just struggling. But now it seemed that he had misunderstood something. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Help Arya properly and do what a manager should do.¡± After Luna finished speaking, she entered her room. Justin thought that although Arya¡¯s schedule had been arranged, the matter of joining the group had only been finalizedst week. To be able to book the top rooms of this hotel within a few days, this man was indeed very capable. But who could be the person who had the strength and background and was willing to love Arya and apany her out to film? ¡­ The weather gradually turned cold. Allen specially ordered the hotel to add two nkets. He held Arya tenderly. ¡°Is it still cold?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Arya sneezed as she spoke. It was easier for her to get sick when the season changed. ¡°Take a hot bath. I¡¯ll prepare it for you.¡± Allen felt sorry for her. It was not untilte at night that Arya¡¯s cold symptoms had subsided. She hid in Allen¡¯s arms and frowned. She wanted to get out of his arms but held back by the man. ¡°What are you hiding from?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid of you being infected.¡± Arya said in a daze. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. If you spread it to me, you¡¯ll get better quickly.¡± Her body was hot and Allen hugged her tightly. He would rather he was the one who was sick. ording to Arya¡¯s condition, he would not allow her to work too hard. In the room downstairs in the hotel, Justin was discussing the shooting tomorrow with Assistant Director Fox from the production team. Because Director rk had temporarily taken care of screening schedule, he was not in the crew. Assistant Director Fox was in the charge of everything in the crew. Because Arya¡¯s guest role had appeared early stages of the film, there would be many external scenes. However, the weather was not good. In addition to Arya¡¯s weak body, Justin wanted to request from the crew to see if they could change the interior or think of other ways. But halfway through his words, Assistant Director Fox said very rudely, ¡°Got it. We will look after the arrangements.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then why did I get the arrangements for the shooting of early morning scenes. At that time, it will be very cold to shoot outside.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be going out together. Aren¡¯t we cold? She can¡¯t even endure this kind of hardship. What kind of actor are we?¡± After saying that, the other party shouted and hung up the phone. These things were not too much. Moreover, at the beginning of their conversation, Justin had already mentioned that due to the cold weather, they should try their best not to shoot outside. They agreed readily, but now they changed their words. He was not a ttering manager. Everything he did was to protect his artiste. He immediately decided to call Director rk. Director rk was sweating when he heard that. It the Dahua knew Arya was suffering in his crew, how would he survive in the future? He quickly informed Assistant Director Fox, but theter thought that Arya was messing with him behind his back. It was too exaggerated. He did not listen to Director rk¡¯s advice at all. In the crew, the director was the biggest! She, as an actor, had no right to say no. He had been in the industry for so many years, but he had never seen such a smug movie star. Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Are You ying Or Not? Although it¡¯s just a guest actor, it¡¯s just a small role for the crew. But Arya still had a lot of work to do. If she fell sick because of this role, the rest of her work would be affected. Justin was very worried. The next morning, he went to negotiate with the crew. They vaguely replied that Assistant Director had changed the filming venue. Justin thought that it had changed from an external scene to an internal one. At nine in the morning, when Arya was ready to go downstairs, Allen stopped her. ¡°How is your health?¡± He touched Arya¡¯s forehead as he spoke. Indeed, the fever had stopped and she was energized. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what to do. I only have to say a few lines and it will be over very soon.¡± Arya smiled gently. She did not want Allen to worry. ¡°I will send you there.¡± Allen picked up the car keys. Arya stopped him. ¡°Someone might have seen you outside. It¡¯s not good to be captured by the reporters. Wait for me in the room. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not that weak. This level is nothing.¡± Allen had no choice but to agree when he heard what she said. After Arya went downstairs, he changed into his trench coat and followed her. He did not want Arya to suffer and could not control his worry for her. When Arya arrived at the shooting site and saw the temporary outdoor studio, she stopped. Luna frowned beside her. ¡°It¡¯s so cold to shoot here!¡± If she remembered correctly, it was a summer scene! They wanted Arya to wear a dress to shoot outside at the end of November? Adding that it was cloudy today, it was too much to ask. Justin had already arrived. He was about to argue with Assistant Director Fox. ¡°Is this the filming venue that you modified? You want her to wear a summer dress to shoot your impromptu act at two degrees below zero?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? This is about the production team. I¡¯m just following the procedure.¡± ¡°Out script took a quite a few seasons. The other actors all filmed it like this. It won¡¯t work when it comes to Arya?¡± Assistant Director snorted and threw the script on the table. ¡°If you want to do it, go and change your cloths. If you don¡¯t want to do it, then forget it. There are so many actors outside waiting for a big movie like this.¡± As actors, there was nothing they could do when they were shooting counterseason scenes. However, half of the cast and crew would take care of the actors¡¯ bodies. When shooting outside scenes in cold weather, they would also take appropriate measures to keep them warm. If the actors were in good condition, they would shoot quickly. However, when they looked around, they did not see a thick coat or a temporary heater at all. On the other hand, the staff seemed to have received the news long ago. Each of them was holding a water heater. ¡°Ava, go outside and spend a hundred dors to hire a group actress who can wear a dress. Tell them what the professional quality of an actor is!¡± Assistant Director was obviously insulting them! Luna was so angry that she could only ce her hopes on Justin. Justin was also very angry. ¡°This is best arranged by your crew? You are doing this because you have taken some benefits and deliberately torturing Arya!¡± When Assistant Director Fox heard this, he coughed unnaturally and pretended to be calm. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Are you going to shoot or not?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll shoot.¡± Arya walked up and stood in front of them. ¡°You¡­¡± Justin wanted to go over and stop her, but Arya shook her head. ¡°But I have few questions to ask this Assistant Director.¡± Arya looked at him coldly, ¡°How many years have you been in the industry?¡± ¡°Six years!¡± Assistant Director said proudly. ¡°I took on the first movie when I was seventeen. I¡¯ve been in the industry for more than eight years this year. What do you think I¡¯ve not seen before?¡± Arya looked at the side and picked up the temporary shooting arrangements. ¡°I don¡¯t think my manager¡¯s request is too much. Furthermore, I am definitely not the most difficult actor to deal with. Since this is the production arrangement, I can ept it.¡± ¡°But please understand one thing. I ampromising because of mu professionalism. If someone tries to y any tricks behind my back, don¡¯t me me for being impolite. I hold a grudge.¡± Arya was originally very cold and arrogant. When she said these words, Assistant Director was clearly stunned. After so many years, she was used to seeing these people¡¯s faces. She did not need to ask what kinds of thoughts were hidden behind their backs. She did not need to ask to understand. Did he think that she was new and easy to bully? If she and Justin were angered, the crew would only take Assistant Director¡¯s words as a basis and announce to public that they were ying big. Were there not many rookies that had been ruined by these people these years? ¡°Luna,e with me to change clothes.¡± ¡°Are you really going to shoot?¡± Luna was very worried. ¡°Yes.¡± Arya smiled and took the clothes into the changing room. It was good for everyone to finish filming as soon as possible. Just as Arya was changing, Luna received a call from Allen. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Allen saw the temporary shooting studio in the car and guessed that something had changed. Of course Luna did not dare to hide it and told everything in detail, ¡°Justin has already considered Arya very much and has negotiated a few times but the other party¡¯s attitude is firm¡­¡± ¡°Tell her not to shoot. I will handle it.¡± After Luna hung up the phone, she ran to the changing room to tell Arya this news. Arya slightly frowned. ¡°I cannot do this.¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Since she was an actress, she had to follow her own work arrangements. When she was a neer in the past, it was not like she had never experienced this kind of hardship before. A lot of it could not be solved with manpower. Now, because Allen was supporting her, she could turn around and leave. But what if Allen was not her husband? She had no choice but to suffer this kind of hardship. Knowing that she insisted on taking the picture, Allen¡¯s face darkened. He said coldly on the other end of the phone. ¡°Alright, take the picture. After taking the picture, all the staff present can lose their jobs.¡± Arya put down her phone and sighed helplessly. Justin saw something and said, ¡°He also doesn¡¯t agree with you taking the picture?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Arya nodded and said helplessly, ¡°I hope nothing happen in a while. I don¡¯t want to make him angry.¡± Justin looked at Arya¡¯s expression and looked away. After he came into contract with Arya recently, he found that she was really a very self-disciplined actress. It could be said that she was clear stream among the actresses in the acting circle. She never took the initiative to vite others, but when she was ndered or trifled with, she would not show any mercy when she retaliated. He did not know how this matter today would end. ¡°Luna and I are by the side. I will not let anything happen to you.¡± Justin nodded and told Justin. ¡°When I walk out of this door, you will take a picture of everything that happened.¡± As she spoke, Arya walked out. The wind blew coldly on her face. Because it was too cold, she could not help but shiver. Following Assistant Director¡¯s request, she stood in front of the ne. Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Provocation Assistant Director sat there looking pleased with himself. There was hot tea in front of him and he was wrapped in thick clothes. He wanted to see how long Arya couldst! The other crew members were also wearing warm clothes. Each of them had a faint smile on their faces. It was as if they were watching a good show. In the crew, it the director wanted to poison a certain actor, there was nothing that could not be done. Arya was in a terrible situation today¡­ Luna looked at the auxiliaryputer by the side. ¡°Why is there no one over there? Could it be that you want to repeat it several times?¡± Assistant Director roared impatiently, ¡°Why is an assistant of yours so talkative? If you want to film here, you have to listen to me! Get ready to start!¡± Luna was worried for Arya and wanted to argue a little more but was stopped by theter. ¡°It¡¯s useless to say too much.¡± Arya endured her temper but no one noticed the coldness in her eyes. Assistant Director had a mocking smile on his face when he saw Arya was so easy to bully. In their group, Director rk was the one with the most backing. Arya was more than enough to deal with. A person who did not have a backing could only be bullied in this field. ¡°Change your clothes and quickly go over. There will be a rain showter!¡± Justin frowned at the side. Following Arya¡¯s instructions, he turned on his phone and started recording. When he saw Arya¡¯s pale face and stiff movements, he stood out and shouted, ¡°Forget it, we will not take any more pictures.¡± ¡°You are not taking any photos? What kind of ce do you think this is? If you don¡¯t want to shoot, why did youe here?¡± Assistant Director¡¯s expression immediately became very scary. ¡°There are so many of us here with her. Do you think our crew has nothing better to do? We haven¡¯t started filming yet. Youpany¡¯s artistes can¡¯t even endure this bit of hardship. Stop mingling in the entertainment circle. Get married and have children as soon as possible.¡± ¡°You guys!¡± ¡°The temperature is already close to zero degrees. Is it appropriate to shoot a rain scene?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t this very normal?¡± Assistant Director snortedzily, as if he was watching a good show. Arya smiled coldly at the side. She took the thin coat from Luna¡¯s hands and draped it over her body. ¡°Luna, go get my clothes.¡± Luna quickly went to get it but the cloths were sshed with water and could not be worn at all. Arya only slightly frowned. Then she did not even look at Assistant Director and directly walked outside. ¡°Arya, you are not going to act anymore, right? You are really amazing!¡± Assistant Director¡¯s expression was a little flustered. He only wanted to teach Arya a lesson. He was sure that Arya would not dare to use this role to fight against him. epting this movie would increase Arya¡¯s poprity and exposure. So Arya must endure it. But he had forgotten one thing. Arya was not someone who could be easily bullied. Arya stood in a slightly warmer ce and looked at the staffs around her who were covered with warm cloths. She only added a thin coat over her skirt. Even so, she still stood straight. ¡°Look for yourself.¡± Arya took the phone from Justin¡¯s hand. On it was the image of all the staff and Arya frozen in front of the camera. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Comparing the two sides, one could tell who was right and who was wrong at a nce. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you did this and I don¡¯t care. But this about it, if this video was posted online, what kind of effect would it produce? Assistant Director, what do you think?¡± Arya¡¯s gaze was extremely cold. Those who were looking at her by side did not dare to look at her. ¡°We are just doing normal work!¡± Assistant Director was somewhat flustered and exasperated. He did not expect Arya to keep this hand. ¡°Is that so? Then send it out for everyone to judge.¡± ¡°Arya, are you crazy? You are just an actress and you still want to make a scene with the crew?¡± ¡°I am not fighting with you. I am just fighting for my own rights.¡± Assistant Director coughed and looked at the staff around him. He red at Arya angrily, ¡°You are just a movie queen who has passed her time. Do you think our crew needs an actress like you? You do not want to shoot, right? Then get out of here right now!¡± Arya coldly looked up at him. Justin and Luna were also angered by this sentence. Luna first went to find something for Arya to keep warm. When Justin walked to the front of Assistant Director to argue for Arya, a tall figure appeared beside Arya. Immediately after, a gray coat with warmth draped over Arya¡¯s body. Everyone looked at this man who suddenly appeared¡­ Allen Jones! The president of Dahua Entertainment! Why did he suddenly appear here? Everyone wondered if they had seen wrongly. Even Justin was dumbfounded. Luna saw hime over and heaved a sigh of relief. She went to pour Arya a cup of hot tea and waited to see him deal with these people. The crew members were all stunned. The dignified president of Dahua Group actually¡­ stood beside Arya? What kind of rtionship did they have! ¡°Director Jones, why are you¡­¡± Assistant Director trembled and shouted. He immediately revealed a ttering smile. However, Allen did not look at him at all. He just carefully put on a coat for Arya and used a scarf to cover her face. Justin suddenly understood. The person who arranged a room for Arya and sent her over was Allen. He was Arya¡¯s man. That man Arya said she would trust more than anything else. Justin was also shocked. He never thought that the man whose identity Arya did not want to expose was actually Allen. He also did not expect Arya to have such a background. The Dahua was her backer and her umbre. This actress who had been deeply involved in the rumors was Allen¡¯s woman. If words got out, those who had bullied Arya in the past would probably be scared silly. Now he finally understood why Arya did not reveal her identity. Because she wanted to rely on her own strength to fight for it step by step¡­ If their rtionship was made public, then everyone would only pay attention to her and Allen¡¯s rtionship and not her. This was what Arya did not want to see the most. Of course, Arya was sincere to him. It was just that he did not know how important Arya¡¯s position in the heart of this entertainment circle¡¯s emperor was. After Allen appeared, his concern for Arya made Assistant Director very nervous. He had just bullied Arya. If Allen stood up for her, any word could kill him. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you, Director Jones¡­¡± Arya smiled and politely at Allen. Allen was sure that she was fine. He took a step to the side and said in a deep voice. ¡°I just happened to be here on a business trip. I saw you filming. Why are you dressed so little on such a cold day? Is there no thermal protection at all¡­¡± Arya knew that Allen was going to stand up for her. She replied. ¡°These are all work requirements¡­¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Allen¡¯s face turned cold. He looked at the crew, especially Assistant Director. ¡°Is it the script¡¯s requirements to let actors dress like this?¡± Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Revenge For Her Allen¡¯s question made Assistant Director so nervous that he didn¡¯t dare to speak. He kept his head down and didn¡¯t dare to look at him. ¡°Say something. Weren¡¯t you very professional just now? Or did you see that Arya and I are friends? So, you don¡¯t dare to continue what you did just now.¡± ¡°Director Jones, these are all misunderstandings. I can exin! I really did not think that you and Miss Arya are friends.¡± Assistant Director stuttered to exin, hoping to get Allen¡¯s forgiveness. ¡°Misunderstanding? Is that how you treat actors? Can she still say something when she¡¯s frozen like this?¡± ¡°Do you really want to film, or are you using such a pretense to bully others?¡± Allen¡¯s voice was very cold, and it was filled with anger that could not be disobeyed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Director Jones, I really¡­¡± Assistant Director broke out in a cold sweat. He had no words to refuse Allen¡¯s question. ¡°I think Arya has done everything an actress can do. Are you guys professional enough?¡± Allen¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°This is not a problem that can be solved by letting me down.¡± ¡°Director Jones¡­¡± ¡°Unless you can prove that you can wear summer cloths and act in the rain scene in this weather.¡± Allen pulled two stools sat down with Arya, waiting Assistant Director¡¯s performance. The people around them all were from the production team. They all lowered their heads because they were also the ones who had just watched the show. Now, Allen was clearly going to take revenge for Arya. Assistant Director smiled awkwardly. ¡°Director Jones, the weather is too cold. Besides, I¡¯m not an actress.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with not being an actress? She¡¯s an actress and she listened to your management. You, a man, feel cold?¡± Allen¡¯s words were filled with suppressed anger. He had already restrained his temper, but he had to stand up for Arya today. Assistant Director lowered his head. He was the president of Dahua Group. He did not dare to provoke him. From this moment on, he had to follow their wishes. Otherwise, what awaited him would be losing his job. The cast and crew watched helplessly as the Assistant Director took off this clothes and stood in the cold weather in his boxers. He was shivering from cold. ¡°Say the lines.¡± Allen said coldly. ¡°I¡­¡± Assistant Director did not even have the strength to speak. His lips were purple from the cold. He stood in front of everyone, not knowing what to do. Allen did not look at him anymore. Instead, he looked at the other crew members. ¡°Arya¡¯s clothes are wet from the water. Who made it?¡± The crew memberes were all scared, especially the staff in change of clothing. In the end, they pointed out a makeup artist. It was a young woman. She opened her eyes wide and said nervously, ¡°I did not mean to¡­¡± But Allen did not want to hear her exnation. He said directly, ¡°Pour the water on her that you are preparing to shoot a rain scene. If you don¡¯t finish, don¡¯t leave.¡± They tortured Arya like this, how could she retreat unscathed? He could not help but want to standup for Arya a long time ago. Now that things hade to this point, he felt very sorry for her. Those people from the production team were all stunned for a moment. When they saw, how persistent Allen was, they knew that they could not avoid it. They could only pour all the water on that makeup artist. ¡°We have no choice¡­¡± ¡°Just bear with it¡­¡± The makeup artist held back her tears and squatted on the ground. On the other side, the Assistant Director could not bear it anymore. He was a big man who kept rubbing his body, trying to warm himself up. It was very funny. It was different from the way he acted when he was bulling Arya just now. Allen then decided to stop. ¡°This is the standard of your production team. From now on, I will see who dares to use this team.¡± ¡°I helped Arya today. You all think twice about whether or not to say it out¡­¡± After saying that, Allen left with Arya. The moment he turned around, Allen looked at those people, especially Assistant Director. Assistant Director hurriedly lowered his head in fright. Only then did Allen withdraw his gaze. Justin and Luna quickly followed. The crew surrounded Assistant Director. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Assistant Director was frozen, but he could only swallow the pain. He did not expect Allen to be more ruthless than the rumors. Kiara, you killed me this time! She did not even investigate Arya¡¯s background and let him take revenge for her? Ignorant of death. ¡­ On the way back, Justin was driving the car. Luna was sitting in the passenger seat while Arya and Allen were in the back seat. They were really a pair¡­ Allen¡¯s face no longer had the anger from earlier, only worry and helplessness. He carefully protected Arya, afraid that her feet would be cold. He rubbed his palms together to warm her up. Seeing Arya¡¯s face slowly recover, he felt relieved. It was just that there were too many meaningful things hidden in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± Arya was afraid that he would not believe her, so she said seriously. Allen did not say anything. Arya continued to act coquettishly, ¡°I have walked step by step until today. I am used to these things. I did not let them go, nor did I let myself suffer. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Allen turned his head coldly. The atmosphere was very oppressive. Justin had to admit that Allen was far more powerful than he had imagined. The aura surrounding him was like an emperor. His ruthlessness towards outsiders and his gentleness towards Arya formed a stark contrast. As long as it was something he wanted to do, there was nothing he could not do. This kind of man was verypatible with Arya standing together. ¡°I will contact the director and the producer and ask them to find someone else to shoot¡­¡± Justin said. ¡°Change out Assistant Director and the camera man. As for clothing and makeup, you need your team to take care of it. I will pay for it.¡± Allen said coldly, ¡°I remember there are people like this under the Aorai.¡± ¡°Yes, but thepany has always asked them to follow Kiara and Violet. Thepany has tacitly agreed that they are their exclusive team.¡± Luna blinked at the side. The big boss was actually so clear about the internal matters of Aorai. The Dahua was indeed very powerful¡­ ¡°We want this team. If they dare to y tricks behind the scenes, they must bear the consequences.¡± Justin thought for a moment. Could it be that Allen knew who was behind the scenes today? Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Allen¡¯s words were not a problem. After all, Arya was a contracted artist of the Aorai. Of course, she had the right to enjoy the resources of the Aorai. Otherwise, why would she sign the contract with the Aorai? Furthermore, Kiara and Violet had not joined the production team recently. The team was on standby now. Of course, they could use it. Arya looked at Allen¡¯s slightly cold face and lowered her head. She could feel that Allen was really angry this time. Because she ignored her body and forced to shoot, it made him worry. Along the way, Arya did not say anything. She wanted to wait until they were alone before exining to him properly. But when they returned to the hotel, Allen changed his coat and went out. He only said that he wanted to talk about something. Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Choice After Justin returned to the hotel, he had been thinking about what had happened today. He felt that he had to get to the bottom of it, so he called Luna¡¯s room. ¡°I knew you would call. What do you want to ask? Ask away.¡± Luna seemed to have waiting for his call for a long time. ¡°Is Allen serious about Arya? What is the rtionship between them?¡± Lovers? Or¡­ bedmates? ¡°Of course, it¡¯s serious. Ever since he got married, he has been very good to Arya.¡± Luna replied with a smile. ¡°Allen Jones got married?¡± Justin did not expect Arya to endure the identity of his bedmate for love. That was why she was not willing to make their rtionship public. After all, there were many actresses in the entertainment industry who had such a private life. Luna coughed when she heard that. ¡°What are you thinking about? I mean they are husband and wife. The person who married Allen was Arya.¡± Luna paused for a moment, ¡°I can understand why you would be surprised now. At first, I did not dare to believe it. I thought Arya could not stand the shock after breaking up with Daniel and randomly found someone to marry.¡± ¡°But the facts proved that Arya made the right choice.¡± ¡°Although their rtionship has not been made public and is in a state of reclusive marriage, Allen really doted on Arya with all his heart.¡± In the entertainment circle, who could be like Allen who could devote all of his heart to a woman with his identity? In his heart, Justin silent hated his original thoughts. Arya actually had such a partner¡­ ¡°Justin, Arya has been walking all the way here. It¡¯s really not easy. Now that you are her manager, these things can¡¯t be hidden from you. But I just want to tell you to do your job well.¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Justin solemnly replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand.¡± Originally, he was worried that Arya would be hurt because of her rtionship. But if it was Allen Jones¡­ Justin asked for Assistant Director and the camera man to be reced, he also called the Aorai team to temporarily put aside the shooting. This matter was not spread out, so it should be Allen¡¯s intention. As long as he wanted to do it, there was nothing he could not do. Arya had been waiting for Allen. She sat on the sofa in the hotel. When she heard the door open, she immediately stood up. ¡°Still not asleep?¡± Allen looked at the time and softened his tone. ¡°I am waiting for you. I want to exin to you.¡± Arya walked forward and gently held his hand. ¡°I know you love me and don¡¯t want to see me suffer, but it is the same for me. I want to use my own strength to stand by your side.¡± ¡°I know how you feel and also know that you will not let those who bully me go.¡± ¡°But Allen, there are some things that I want to do with my own hands. You can trust me, okay?¡± Looking at her eyes and listening to her words, Allen couldn¡¯t be angry anymore. ¡°I did not want to interfere with you, just¡­¡± His handsome face showed some defeat. In front of her, what should he do? ¡°Give me some more time.¡± Arya hugged Allen rested her head on his chest. ¡°Seeing you help me vent my anger today, I also feel very carefree. Facing those people, it should be like this.¡± ¡°You.¡± Allen reached out and wrapped his arm around her waist. What should he do with this little girl? Arya knew that he would not be angry anymore. She reached her hand and slowly unbuttoned his shirt. ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t be angry¡­¡± Arya tiptoed and whispered in Allen¡¯s arm. She was clearly seducing him. Allen¡¯s anger vanished with her seduction. He lowered his head and kissed her lips passionately as the both of them fell on the bed behind her. ¡­ Justin had been waiting for Melinda¡¯s call after calling thepany. He had arranged for Arya to finish filming as soon as possible. It would not be good for anyone if they did not have a good time with the crew. After all, it was Assistant Director who caused trouble first and deliberately messed with Arya. As for who was the one who instigated him from behind¡­ Late at night, Melinda took the initiative to call Justin. She tone was not good. ¡°How did you do it? Why didn¡¯t you tell me first when you called the team?¡± ¡°We really can¡¯t do anything in the crew. Arya and Assistant Director¡­¡± Before Justin could finish his words, Melinda had already interrupted him. ¡°Justin, you know Kiara has been using the team all this time. Now that you suddenly transferred it away, how can I exin it?¡± Melinda sighed. ¡°That team is also on standby. It is only for a few days.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do! Thepany must have rules. I don¡¯t want to see this happen again.¡± Melinda attitude was very firm. Hearing this, Justin opened his mouth, ¡°Melinda, your thoughts are hard to understand.¡± Melinda also realized that her attitude was a little sharp. She quickly slowed down her tone. ¡°Justin, I have no choice. Kiara is also someone I brought out by myself. I cannot forget my old self when I have a new person. I am also in a difficult position.¡± Justin already had his own judgment and did not say anything more to Melinda. After he hung up the phone, he carefully thought about Arya and Allen¡¯s rtionship and Arya¡¯s past experience. From the moment she was exposed for Caroline¡¯s audition, she had fought her way out of the encirclement. At that time, she had Allen¡¯s shadow by her side. Although no one had caught any traces of her, if it was not for Allen taking care of those people behind her, Arya would not easily shake off those rumors. And after Aorai signed the contract with her, did they really give all the best resources to Arya ording to the contract? After Melinda forced Maria away, he was afraid that Melinda already had other ns. Borrowing Arya to let her return to the Aorai, she did not give up on Walter and let them form a stalemate. It was really not easy for Melinda to bring the Aorai to this day, but for her to manipte them like this, it made Justin very unhappy. Who would be happy to be treated as a chess piece and toyed with by others? He had only used the team that was on standby under the circumstances, but she had already lost her temper. What would happen if something else happened in the future? The next morning, Justin received a phone call from Luna. She said that Allen had something to see him. Justin went to the agreed restaurant. He saw Allen sitting there, he looked very cold and arrogant. ¡°Director Jones, are you looking for me?¡± Justin subconsciously lowered his head when facing Allen. He couldn¡¯t figure it out himself. Perhaps this was the unique aura of Allen that intimidated him. Allen went straight to the point. ¡°You already know the rtionship between Arya and me. Now is the time for you to make a decision.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°To Arya, the Aorai is just a transition. You should know what Melinda is nning in her heart.¡± Allen didn¡¯t like beating around the bush. The reason he saw Justin today was to get things straight. He wanted Justin to make his own choice. Was he going to be a person beside Arya or was he going to be Melinda¡¯s chess piece? Justin was different from Luna. If he could wholeheartedly help Arya, Allen had to make arrangements as soon as possible. In this circle, friends and benefits were the same. However, Melinda was his good friend for many years. Justin could not answer Allen immediately. ¡°I need time to think about it.¡± Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Chapter 187 The President Wants To Order A Ring? Allen wasn¡¯t in a hurry to ask for an answer. When Justin decided to think about it, he was already shaken. Was the Aorai still thepany he was familiar with? ¡°Does Arya know about Melinda¡¯s thoughts?¡± Justin asked. ¡°What do you think?¡± Allen smiled meaningfully, then stood up and left. Looking at his back, Justin fell into a deep thought. He had always been searching for Arya¡¯s thoughts. Now he realized that Arya was the one who understood the situation the most. After these things, Justin sincerely hoped that Arya could be an international superstar. Her ability was definitely worthy of that position. As for whether Melinda was using Arya, he could temporarily not consider it. But this time, the filming called for the Aorai¡¯s makeup team. This matter made Kiara ask about the process more than once. ¡°Director Carter, I will have a trip soon. Arya still does not intend to return the team to me?¡± ¡°I have already called to urge about this matter. Their side is also filming. After it is over, they will return the team to you immediately. It will definitely not affect you.¡± Melinda tried her best to stabilize her. ¡°Then I can only wait¡­¡± Kiara smiled and pretended not to care as she walked out of Melinda¡¯s office. She had already heard about Assistant Director. But who exactly was the man who appeared at the filming venue that day? No one dared to mention it. Assistant Director also stuttered to cover it up, so Kiara only though that Arya used her connections to rece the staff, but so what if she participated in the shooting? After theter editing, how many scenes could there be left? After the shooting of the guest role ended, Arya returned immediately. On the way, Justin looked at the next trip in a daze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Luna asked. ¡°International renowned jewelry brand WM wants Arya to shoot promotional advertisement and be the spokesperson for their wedding ring series.¡± Justin calmly narrated. ¡°That¡¯s a good thing. I¡¯ve heard of this brand. It has a good influence.¡± Luna looked at Arya with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Arya knew that Justin was a cautious person. There was a reason why he was so anxious. ¡°Arya is only endorsing their wedding ring series this time. But next month, Kiara will be the spokesperson of their global series. That is to say¡­ Kiara wants to use this method to show us that she is more powerful than Arya.¡± She wanted to use this method to prove that Arya¡¯s reputation was not big anymore. At most, she would just shoot a small advertisement and not be on the international stage. Justin sighed and made a mark on his notes, ¡°Otherwise, we will still give up¡­¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll take it.¡± Arya interrupted him. But doing so was equivalent to giving the public a signal. That was, Arya¡¯s influence was not as great as Kiara¡¯s. Justin wanted to stop her, but when he thought that the person behind Arya was Allen, then what was there to worry about? There was nothing that Dahua could not do! In addition Allen¡¯s protection and love for Arya, it was just an advertisement¡­ Arya did not consider this. She just really liked this brand. After this incident at the film and television base, Allen closely followed Arya¡¯s movements. After knowing that she would shoot WM advertisement, he had an idea. ¡°Find a way to contact the person in charge of WM. I want to meet them.¡± Allen said to his secretary. ¡°The president wants to order a ring?¡± Martin made a bold guess. After all, WITH ME was an internationally renowned brand of wedding rings. Even the British royal family would use their brand of rings as wedding rings. In the history of jewelry brands, this brand was unique and had a long history. Especially the custom-made brand of their brands, it could be said to be unique in the world. ¡°Are you very curious?¡± Allen revealed a dangerous look. ¡°No, sir. I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± Martin did not dare to say anything else. He quickly went to work. However, the truth was that even if Allen had made the order, he would still not be able to do it. Unless he and Arya made a public rtionship, Arya would not be able to wear the ring all the time. On other side, Justin also brought Arya back to the Aorai to discuss the endorsement of this commercial with Melinda. When they walked into thepany, the employees they met all looked at them strangely. Arya calmly passed by and did not take it to heart. In the office, Melinda smiled and held a cup of coffee. ¡°Arya, you have been wronged. I have already negotiated with that side and asked them to put an end to this kind of behavior!¡± ¡°Thank you Director Carter.¡± ¡°I hope it does not affect you mood to shoot advertisements for WM. The theme of thismercial is to focus on love lines. The male lead is Oliver Chen. I feel that it is very beneficial to you. You must seize this opportunity.¡± Arya looked at her and did not say anything. On the other hand, Justin was a little worried when he heard the name. ¡°Oliver had a scandal with three female modelsst month. At the beginning of this month, he was filmed by paparazzi to go to a bar with an actress. His fame was stirred up by the scandal, right?¡± ¡°This is also one of his advantages. This is a good opportunity!¡± Melinda said with a smile. ¡°But Arya¡­¡± Justin swallowed his words halfway. Some things that were said too clearly would make both of them unable to get off the stage. Melinda clearly knew that Arya had a lover and still wanted her to stir up a scandal. Clearly, it made Arya feel troubled. Since when did the Aorai fall to using this kind of method to make people famous? Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°All of this for Arya¡¯s future. I have already sent someone to contact Oliver. We will meet at the Jade Pavilion Hotel at eight o¡¯ clock tonight.¡± Arya just quietly watched all of this as if she did not have any emotions. It seemed that she could only endure it, but Justin knew that Arya would definitely not ept the hye. If she was willing to hype it up, she was already more famous than she was now. She wouldn¡¯t be interested in a tform like the Aorai. ¡°Director Carter, I prefer to prove myself with my acting skills.¡± ¡°Arya, that is too slow. I know you have the ability, but sometimes you use your skills to make things more beautiful. You only need to show up and meet Oliver. Leave the rest to us!¡± Melinda¡¯s words made people unable to say what was wrong. Arya¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. She knew what Melinda meant. ¡°Since you are already an artist of Aorai, of course I will pave the best and fastest path for you. If you can use this method to earn enough poprity, why not use it?¡± Melinda looked like she was trying to persuade her slowly but if Arya did not ept it, she might not show any mercy. Justin suddenly intervened in their conversation, ¡°Director Carter, I know you want to increase Arya¡¯s poprity but Arya does not want this method to exchange for resources and poprity. Furthermore, I am Arya¡¯s manager. Why do I not know about this matter?¡± Melinda heard these words and her expression wasplicated. Since when did Justin start to consider Arya¡¯s position? Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Between Husband And Wife Melinda looked away. She had trusted herpanions for so many years. Why did he not help her under such circumstances? ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop here. Arya had worked hard all the way. Let¡¯s go back and rest. There will be new work soon.¡± Melinda smiled and looked at Arya. ¡°Justin and I still have some things to talk about. Can you go back yourself?¡± ¡°Then I will go first.¡± Arya gave a simple answer and got up cleanly and left. She did not fight for anything for herself and of course did not intend to tter her. Justin watched her leave and sighed. Just as he was about to pick up the cup of coffee, Melinda opened her mouth. ¡°You became Arya¡¯s subordinate so quickly?¡± The atmosphere of the office was different from past. Melinda¡¯s eyes also carried a bit of anger. ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days and you don¡¯t take me seriously?¡± Justin shook his head, stood up and looked straight to Melinda. ¡°This matter is too hasty. Arya did not rely any rumors to promote herself. The reason she chose Aorai is because of the Aorai¡¯s reputation.¡± Melinda¡¯s expression changed abruptly. ¡°Moreover, Arya clearly stated in the contract that she has her own choice. You also agreed at that time.¡± ¡°Arya¡¯s path is already very difficult. We are on the same boat as her. Why do we need to do this?¡± Melinda was unable to answer these questions. After a long time, she said with a muffled voice. ¡°I know. You are alreadypletely on Arya¡¯s side.¡± ¡°This is not a question of who we are standing on. Didn¡¯t we all hope that the artist is good and the Aorai is good?¡± Justin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. From a certain point of view, Melinda¡¯s actions today had touched Arya¡¯s bottom line. This would be a crack, a hidden danger between them. ¡°After so many years, you also changed, didn¡¯t you?¡± Melinda knocked on the table in frustration. ¡°I¡¯ve already made an appointment with Oliver¡¯s manager. How do we end this show?¡± ¡°I will settle it.¡± Justin could not let Arya do this kind of thing. He could not let Melinda go back on her words. Otherwise, if it went out, Aorai¡¯s reputation would be affected. Melinda¡¯s expression eased a little, but she still looked at Justin withplicated expression. ¡°I don¡¯t know if signing Arya down is right or wrong now.¡± ¡°I believe in Arya¡¯s strength. As long as you don¡¯t control her, she will make Aorai advance a step further.¡± Justin got up and wanted to leave. He did not want to continue. Otherwise, he didn¡¯t know what he would do. These years, too many things had changed. Perhaps he and Melinda were not the same as past. When Justin went to the parking lot, he saw Arya waiting for him. ¡°I have already told Director Carter that I will settle this matter. You can work at ease.¡± ¡°I made it difficult for you.¡± ¡°No. If you had done it once, you would have to done it again. The artist¡¯spromise will make the Brokerage Agency even worse. No one can predict what will happen after dinner.¡± Justin lowered his head. ¡°That is not the path you should take.¡± ¡°Thank you for your understanding.¡± Arya heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I thought that Aorai is different from otherpanies. They would not force the artists to do anything dirty.¡± ¡°If it were you, Dahua would not force you do this.¡± Justin didn¡¯t understand Arya, but she chose the most thorny path. Arya smiled. How could she not understand the meaning behind his words? ¡°Right now, I am not qualified. I cannot go against Melinda. It will not benefit me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will take care of this. It is manager¡¯s job to deal with artists andpanies. What you need to do is to put on a good show.¡± Arya showed a gratified expression. ¡°I really need to thank Melinda for letting you do my manager¡¯s work.¡± Justin smiled. ¡°Go back and rest. When you have time to look WM¡¯s information, I will take care of Oliver¡¯s matter.¡± After Arya left the Aorai, she walked towards Dahua and dialed Allen¡¯s number. ¡°Are you busy?¡± The phone only answered after a while. Arya asked softly. ¡°Do you miss me a little?¡± Arya pursed her lips. ¡°Do you want to say that you are a little busy or do you want to ask if I miss you a little?¡± ¡°I am not busy. Where are you? I will go and find you.¡± ¡°Downstairs of Dahua.¡± Arya raised her head and looked in the direction of Allen¡¯s office. ¡°Wait for me. I will go down immediately.¡± Allen hung up the phone and said to the man sitting opposite to him. ¡°Manager Ford, then this matter is settled.¡± ¡°No problem. The ring will be delivered to you on time at the appointment time. It is unique in the world. Your feelings will be conveyed to her without mistake.¡± Allen turned to Martin and said. ¡°I will go down first, and you will send it to Manager Fordter.¡± ¡°Okay, President.¡± Allen quickly walked into the elevator. He did not want Arya to know about his surprise too early. He saw Arya sitting on the coffee table on the first floor. She was elegant andfortable. A smile hung on his handsome face. He walked over and asked in a gentlemanly manner. ¡°Can I sit here?¡± Arya nodded when she heard the familiar voice. ¡°Of course.¡± The two of them looked at each other and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s still early. Didn¡¯t you say you were going to thepany? It ended so early?¡± Allen felt that Arya¡¯s expression was different from usual. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Arya was a little distressed. Under his careful observation, she could not hide her disappointment, so she told Allen about what happened in Aorai today. ¡°I feel that this matter is not as simple as it seems. Melinda and I have different attitude towards this matter, and it is the kind of disagreement that cannot bepromised. In addition, Kiara and Violet are in the middle, I am worried¡­¡± Allen listened quietly and did not express any opinion. The current him was just an ordinary man who listened to his wife¡¯s heart. ¡°I believe in your decision.¡± What he gave was endless support and encouragement. ¡°You can choose not to do those things that you don¡¯t want to do. The Aorai is just a stepping stone. Your ultimate goal isn¡¯t it.¡± ¡°No matter what happens, I will do everything.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, and don¡¯t be afraid, okay?¡± Allen looked at Arya gently, his eyes full of concern and love. ¡°I am not afraid of anything with you here. I just feel that people really strange. The Melinda I knew back then was not like this. At that time, we were still standing on the same side. Now, we have changed.¡± Arya reached out and held Allen¡¯s hand. ¡°Different sides, the way of doing things is also different. Some rtions can¡¯t be changed. For example, she is the president of Aorai and you are an artist of Aorai.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Arya nodded firmly. The next time Melinda treated her like this, she would not hesitate to make things difficult for the former. After all, everyone had their own principles of doing things and she did not want to force herself. Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Kiss Of True Love At eight o¡¯ clock that night, Justin arrive at Jade Pavilion Hotel as scheduled. When Oliver walked in with his manager, he found that Justin was the only one. Oliver was the most popr young man in the past two years. He became popr with idol dramas and lots of advertisements. With hos handsome appearance, he became a popr rising star. He was seen in many popr idols drams. Melinda wanted to use Oliver¡¯s fame to hype him up, but she had a reason. However, she chose the wrong person. ¡°Where¡¯s Arya?¡± Oliver¡¯s manager asked. Justin did not answer directly. Instead, he picked up his ss. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Arya was sick in thest movie. She is still in the hospital with an IV. There is no way she can be here. She specifically asked me toe and apologize to you.¡± The manager immediately pulled a long face. ¡°What kind of reason is this? What do you think our Oliver is?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. Arya also really wants to see you. She has always been looking forward to this cooperation. Arya has seen all of the scenes you filmed. She even said that you are the most popr actor she wants to coborate with¡­¡± Justin exined with a smile. ¡°Does she really think so?¡± Oliver was still young and aggressive. When he heard these words, his expression eased up a lot. ¡°Of course!¡± Oliver looked at Justin¡¯s expression and said after a while. ¡°Alright then. I just want to meet her before work and get to know each other. Since she is sick, then say hello to her on my behalf. Let¡¯s go.¡± Oliver put on his sunsses and left. When Justin saw the door close, he smiled coldly. With the information he had gathered, it seemed that Oliver was not someone easy to deal with. This matter could only be dealt with on ount of face. ¡°Oliver, do you really believe that she is sick?¡± Oliver¡¯s manager took two steps forwards and asked. ¡°Tsk, who would believe such an excuse?¡± Oliver took out his phone in an unruly manner. ¡°She deliberately stood me up and randomly sent someone over to brush me off. Just think that she is sick. When the shooting starts, I will also treat her well once¡­¡± ¡°When the timees, let¡¯s see what will happen to her!¡± ¡°Without me, the important male lead, let¡¯s see how she takes pictures.¡± ¡°But this director who¡¯s in charge of shooting advertisement doesn¡¯t seem to be easy to deal with.¡± The manager was a little worried. He knew Oliver¡¯s temper. If things got out of hand, it wouldn¡¯t be good for anyone. ¡°Just find a random hospital to get a certificate and say that I¡¯m not in good health. You don¡¯t even know how to do such a small thing?¡± Oliver nced at the manager. Although he had not been in the industry for long, he was very popr. No one dared to ignore him like this, not to mention that she was a female celebrity who had passed out. ¡°Okay, understand.¡± The manger took note of his words and followed behind him. Oliver had been so arrogant for a day or two. His father¡¯spany had hundreds of millions of assets. He often invested in movies and drams for his debut. Everyone in the industry knew that he would not make things different for Oliver. Even if it was really Oliver who broke the contract, it was something that could be dealt with by paying a little money. To him, it was just a sentence. But Arya¡­ Every opportunity that she could get was not easy toe by. That night, thenterns were on. Justin drove to the door of the vi ording to the address Arya gave him. Although he had imagined that Allen Jones¡¯s mansion would be very luxurious, when he saw it, he was still shocked by the scene in front of him. Arya walked down from the second floor in casual clothes. ¡°Is it settled? They didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, right?¡± ¡°They left after hearing my reasoning, but I don¡¯t think it will end so easily. With Oliver¡¯s current status in the entertainment circle, he will very likely take revenge.¡± ¡°In addition to Melinda¡¯s side, we need to be careful.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Allen walk past Arya. He did not interfere in their conversation, but he was like Arya¡¯s guardian, everywhere. ¡°You are so considerate of me. No wonder Melinda is anxious.¡± Arya smiled and looked up. Justin did not answer Allen¡¯s question, but now he seemed to have an answer. ¡°I¡¯m just doing what I should do. If it was someone else, I would be the same.¡± Justin answered serious. ¡°I understand. I will not force you like Melinda.¡± This was Arya¡¯s usual attitude. Justin could not help looking at Allen who went into the kitchen. ¡°When you were at home, does he cook?¡± Obviously, he was shocked. ¡°I asionally cook.¡± Arya smiled happily. ¡°What I make is not as good as what he makes.¡± Justin had a new impression of Allen when he saw such a good man who loved his wife. ¡°I won¡¯t bother you guys anymore. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± He didn¡¯t want to stay and be a light bulb. ¡°There are some things that I normally do not do, but once I do, I will not show mercy. This time, I can understand Melinda¡¯s thoughts. But if there is a next time, I won¡¯t sit still and wait for death. And you know that I hold a grudge.¡± Even if it was a former friend, Arya would not tolerate it endlessly. If Melinda really wanted to use her, Arya would not be soft-hearted. This was her style of doing things and attitude that would not change. ¡°Okay, I understand. You can rest assured and prepare to shoot themercial.¡± Justin said calmly and left the vi. ¡­ A dayter, Arya entered the shooting team of the WMmercial. The location was set to be Lamia Manor in the southern suburbs. The trip this time was not too far. Luna and Justin took care of her along the way, but Allen still followed after Arya left. This Lamia Manor upied a vast area. The interior decorations were all European style. There was also a cliff pool and a surfnd. It was a famous wedding manor. The moment Arya entered the filming team, she started to prepare and went straight into the dressing room. ¡°This time, Director Cole who is in charge of filming is famous for his strictness in the industry. His strength is extraordinary. It is a good opportunity to take a good picture!¡± Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Okay.¡± Arya had heard of his name before. If she could cooperate with a capable director, she had to perform well. ¡°That Oliver hasn¡¯te yet. The makeup artist has been waiting for a long time.¡± Luna saw that Arya was putting on makeup and whispered. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t want to take revenge on us, would he?¡± Luna was a little worried. ¡°Get ready first. Everything else has nothing to do with us.¡± Arya cooperated with the makeup artist and said casually. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Luna took out an exquisite jewelry box from the side, ¡°This is the jewelry you are going to wear today.¡± She carefully opened it and showed the jewelry inside. Arya only took a nce and was attracted by this set of jewelry. She felt that the style was very simple and innovative. It was her favorite style. Originally, she liked WM¡¯s jewelry very much. ¡°This set of jewelry is called the Kiss of True Love. It is said that there is only one set in the world. It has already been booked by a VIP customer.¡± WM¡¯s person-in-charge walked in and exined to them. Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Lifetime Promise Arya¡¯s eyes swept over the ne and earrings and looked at the wedding rings. WM¡¯s manager smiled and picked it up for her. ¡°This pair of wedding rings was especially custom-made for that guest¡¯s wife. He said that only they know the meaning of this pair of rings.¡± ¡°This kind of unique carving technique can only be made by ourpany. Together with South African diamonds, the sincerity hidden in this pair of rings cannot be measured by price.¡± Arya held it in her hand and looked at it. There were even letters carved into it. The pattern was exactly the same as the one on her bracelet! This could not be a coincidence. She took a deep breath and her hand trembled slightly as he picked up the card in the jewelry box. ¡°This can¡¯t be¡­¡± Luna curiously moved closer. When she saw the words on the card, she was stunned. ¡°He ordered this?¡± God, this is too romantic! The purple printed card only had simple words on it. ¡°May my heart apany you for the rest of your life, AM.¡± Arya¡¯s eyes were strained with tears. She looked at the card for a long time and murmured in a low voice. ¡°I have received your feelings.¡± This was a lifetime promise. Luna was also happy and moved for Arya at this time. Her marriage was not something a marriage certificate could prove. The two of them truly loved each other. Just as Luna was about to congratte her, a figure walked into the dressing room. Luna patted Arya¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Your male lead is here.¡± It was not the male lead of a movie, but Arya¡¯s exclusive male lead. Listening to Luna¡¯s words, Arya turned her head to look at the door. Allen was wearing a handmade brown suit, revealing an especially intimidating temperament. Luna quickly left with the makeup artist, leaving them alone. Arya stood up from the chair. Her sweet feeling spread in her heart. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me there was such a surprise?¡± Allen took out a delicate red rose from behind and knelt on one knee in front of Arya. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for letting you wait for too long. There are some things that I should have done a long time ago. In this life, my heart only belongs to you. This pair of rings is also my promise to you.¡± ¡°Our marriage is not for outsiders to see, but I also want to give you everything you deserve.¡± Arya could not help but cover her eyes with tears. She helped Allen up and said emotionally. ¡°Your love for me made me the happiest woman in the world. Marrying you is really good.¡± Allen held her in his arms. The two of them embraced each other and exchanged the rings. ¡°This is not the ring you¡¯re going to take a phototer. The ring that WM custom-made doesn¡¯t seem to be rted to the ring. Only when they¡¯re put together will they be a pair.¡± So even if Allen and Arya wore it together, there would not be any problems. In addition, she was not the spokesperson of WM, so it was logical her to wear this brand¡¯s jewelry. ¡°So beautiful¡­¡± Arya¡¯s nder fingers were even prettier because of the ring¡¯s decoration. ¡°You still have to shootter. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Allen smiled gently. He kissed her gently on the back of her hand and walked out. Seeing Allen leave, Luna returned to the dressing room. ¡°Looking at your happy face, I am really happy for you¡­¡± Luna was already moved to tears outside. She watched Arya walk all the way until today. She saw all the pain Arya had suffered. ¡°Now you guys are wearing the world¡¯s unique wedding ring together. No matter where you are, you can remember each other and wait. One day your rtionship will be made public and this pair of rings will also be the best souvenirs.¡± Arya took off the ring and gave it to Luna to take care of it. ¡°Is it going to start?¡± There was already the sound of staff preparing outside. ¡°Yes, everyone is ready, but Oliver is not here.¡± Luna felt that he did it a purpose. ¡°However, I don¡¯t think he will seed so easily today. Director Cole is not someone who will take it easy. If Oliver cause too much trouble, Director Cole will not tolerate it.¡± Luna boldly guessed. ¡°There is also possibility of changing the male lead on the spot.¡± ¡°But if Oliver was reced, we would not be able to find a suitable male lead for the time being. The male actors that are selected are not particrly suitable.¡± Justin was a little worried. ¡°Really?¡± Arya suddenly had a bold idea. Although she had not said it out loud, it was enough. On the other side, Oliver was lying on the sofa in the vi watching TV and chewing gum in boredom. He saw his manager run in anxiously and snorted impatiently. ¡°What¡¯s wrong now?¡± ¡°Oliver, are you really not going to shoot the WMmercial? I heard the director and Arya are ready. It¡¯s not toote for us to go over now.¡± The manager tried to persuade Oliver in a low voice. ¡°No!¡± Oliver frowned. He had a bad temper. ¡°My dad used money to sponsor me to shootmercials. I can go if I want to. No one can invite me, if I don¡¯t want to! Thest time Arya ignored me, I wanted to let her know that I am not someone she can afford to offend.¡± ¡°A small actress dares to throw her face at me. Who is she?¡± ¡°In this industry, without background and money, she still wants to be famous? In her dreams.¡± ¡°Oliver¡­¡± The manager wanted to persuade him, but when he saw Oliver¡¯s face darkened, he did not dare to say anything. ¡°I know. Then I will go and tell them.¡± ording to Oliver, the manager made up an excuse and told WM and Director Cole¡¯s assistant that Oliver was indeed not feeling well and could not be present. Director Cole¡¯s time was also very tight. Today was especially free to work for WM, but he met such a big shot male lead. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°What do you mean? Do you still want to use such an uncultured actor? If you insist on waiting for him to arrive, I¡¯ll leave.¡± ¡°Director Cole, Oliver¡¯s father, CEO Chen, is¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who his father is. This is a job that has already been signed. We have to follow the rules.¡± Director Cole insisted. WM had no choice but to send someone to contact Oliver. However, after Oliver knew what the director meant, not only was he not in hurry, he even smiled indifferently. ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t understand, so don¡¯t me me. I¡¯m not going to thismercial today.¡± ¡°Find whoever you want, but I won¡¯t ept his scenes in the future!¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± The manager really had no choice, but to follow his instructions. Oliver¡¯s father¡¯s assets were there. Who would dare to oppose the crown prince? He was trembling with fear and said that Oliver was indeed not feeling well. This time, Director Cole was angry. ¡°I have never seen such a powerful star. Rece him!¡± ¡°But Director, there is really no suitable candidate for male artiste. Even if there is, we might not be able to start filming immediately if we make an appointment at thest minute. Why don¡¯t we talk to Oliver again?¡± ¡°The WM department also values this shooting. If someone is sent here, they might not be satisfied.¡± Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Best Actor Director Cole frowned. There was nothing he could do. ¡°Alright, you can try again.¡± However, he had a feeling that Oliver was fine. He was deliberately torturing them. The assistant immediately contacted Oliver¡¯s manager, but the answer was still not to shoot. The reason was even more exaggerated. Oliver¡¯s waist was hurt by the pressure when he was shooting a high-altitude scene a few days ago. If he really could not shoot, why didn¡¯t he inform the brand earlier? If what they did not a temporary stand up, what was it? Under the questioning of the assistant, Oliver¡¯s manager hesitantly said. ¡°Originally our Oliver wanted to shoot with injuries, but the day before yesterday when we asked Arya to have dinner together, she refused. This kind of partner is ignoring us, so¡­¡± It was actually because of Arya? The partner did not eat with him and directly stood the whole crew up? This time, the WM¡¯s manager could not do anything about it. An actor like this was not worthy of being the WM¡¯s spokesperson. ¡°Don¡¯t wait any longer. Change Oliver!¡± Director Cole walked over. ¡°He has been having scandals all the time. He has been taken pictures of all the female stars. Let¡¯s not talk about his character, but what he did today, I don¡¯t want to work with him because female stars don¡¯t want to get involved in the muddy water. I don¡¯t want to hype things up with him. I have never seen such a strange star in all my years of work.¡± ¡°I will never invite him to act in my future scenes. If his father is so capable, let him rece me!¡± The WM director and the director¡¯s assistant all agreed. However, the question of recing him came one after another. ¡°Director Cole, is Oliver not here yet? Arya was ready.¡± Justin walked over and asked. ¡°This¡­¡± The director¡¯s assistant said awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Oliver won¡¯te. We just decided to change the male lead. I don¡¯t know if you guys know any male artists or models. Arya¡¯s height is not low among female artists. With high heels, normal male artists are notpatible with her.¡± Justin lowered his head and smiled. He did not expect Arya to guess do urately. ¡°We really have a candidate.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The assistant was very excited. ¡°Can we contact him now and see if we can film as soon as possible and discuss the advertising fee?¡± ¡°He is a friend of Arya. He doesn¡¯t need the advertising fees, but he have a request.¡± ¡°Tell me!¡± ¡°He can¡¯t show his face because his identity is special. He still needs to clear the area.¡± Justin told the director what Arya wanted them to do. The assistant and Director Cole looked at each other. Director nodded. He felt the other person might not be in the entertainment circle. It was understandable that he did not want to be in the camera. He immediately agreed. ¡°Okay. I can use his back to take pictures with Arya in the main picture.¡± ¡°It mainly depends on how this person looks like when he matches Arya.¡± ¡°No problem. Don¡¯t worry. I will contact him now.¡± Justin said and walked towards Arya¡¯s dressing room. Director Cole and his assistant were wondering why this person would not be an actor if he had such good looks. ¡°ording to Arya¡¯s current position, it seems a bit difficult to find an artist who is more famous than Oliver¡­¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°I¡¯m also very curious!¡± The assistant said with a curious smile. Soon, the first part of the scene was set up. In order to show the beauty of the jewelry, there were three parts that highlighted the theme of WM¡¯s wedding ring series: Crush, Fall in love and Marriage. The first scene was Arya sitting on the bench reading a book. The male lead who walked over held her hand passionately. There was a gentle and ambitious atmosphere between the two of them. This scene only had one line. ¡°Be my lover, okay?¡± Arya changed her clothes. She was wearing a light green dress. When she smiled, she was very gentle and quiet. WM¡¯s person-in-charge nodded in satisfaction. Arya¡¯s temperament was very suitable for the theme of this wedding ring. ¡°Arya, follow the script and find a feel.¡± Director Cole said to her. Arya held her fingers nervously. It had been a long time since she was so nervous. A feeling that she had never felt before filled her heart. She looked at the camera in front of her with her heart pounding. She walked to the curtain and carefully searched for the feeling of the character. Director Cole looked at the scene and slowly sat up straight. He found the light spots on Arya¡¯s body, especially her slight expression. To be able to enter the character in such a short time and infuse the soul of the character into her acting skills, this kind of actor was very rare. The female lead looked up from the book. When she saw the male lead, she was first surprised, then moved, and finally shy. She yed it perfectly. Most importantly, during the performance, she was very infectious and did not feel embarrassed at all. Oliver did note to work with her. He would just regret it. ¡°Stop!¡± Director Cole raised his hand and shouted. Arya¡¯s performance was definitely not a problem. The worry on his face was swept away. ¡°When will the male lead arrive?¡± ¡°He has already arrived. He is changing his cloths in the changing room.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how this friend she invited is. If it is not suitable, let Arya take the pictures alone.¡± ¡°Okay, Director Cole!¡± The assistant noticed that Director Cole was very satisfied with Arya¡¯s performance and heaved a sigh of relief. Otherwise, who knew how long the shooting would drag on. Justin said to the person in charge of the WM from the other side. ¡°The male lead is ready. Please clear the area.¡± The staff immediately did as they were told. Very soon, all the unrted staff was cleared out. Only the director and the necessary staff were left at the filming site. Everyone was waiting to see who Arya had hired. After the door was pushed open, a tall and bold figure appeared. He walked over with steady steps. ¡°Director¡­ Director Jones!!¡± ¡°Allen Jones¡­!¡± ¡°How is this possible?¡± The staff were all stunned. The person Arya hired was actually the president of Dahua Group, a legendary figure in the entertainment circle! He actually came for Arya! There was nothing more surprising than this! The person in charge of WM quickly walked up, ¡°Director Jones, I really did not expect to see you here!¡± They were very respectful to Allen. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that either.¡± Allen replied calmly. ¡°Then, this time¡¯s shooting¡­¡± The person in charge didn¡¯t know how to express his feelings. The person standing in front of him was the president of Dahua! They could not believe that he was really invited by Arya. ¡°I heard that Arya met with some trouble, so I specially came over to help her.¡± Allen said so casually, but it gave people a hint that he was Arya¡¯s friend. A friend who could put down his work ande over to help for her. Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Sweet Picture ¡°How long will it take to shoot?¡± Allen asked as he put on his suit. The staff quickly said. ¡°It won¡¯t take long. I really didn¡¯t expect Director Jones toe.¡± ¡°Because Arya needs help. I won¡¯t care about other people¡¯s matters.¡± This answer was very simple and direct. The WM person in charge also heard these words, blocking all their guesses. ¡°A capable actress like Arya should not be buried. I just want to help the entertainment industry keep her. She made me unable to find a reason to reject her.¡± Allen¡¯s attitude was distant, but he was very honest. The staff and Director Cole both thought that Allen had the eye of the director of the entertainment company and thought Arya was a talent. Moreover, Allen and Arya were both far away from hype. This time, Arya even rejected hype because of her refusal to hype. That was why Oliver was unhappy and refused to shoot on the spot. Even if the two of them had some secret rtionship, they would not let others think too much about it. However, one had to say that Arya was indeed very special to Allen. Many people wanted to see Allen, but it was as hard as ascending to heaven. Because of Arya¡¯s phone call, he came out directly. No one cared more about Arya than Allen. ¡°In addition, I hope that today¡¯s matter will not be spread.¡± ¡°Of course. Director Jones, don¡¯t worry. I will never reveal a word. Your identity will be a secret forever.¡± He wanted to draw up a confidentiality contract immediately and get all the staff sign it. He couldn¡¯t go against President of Dahua¡¯s wishes. Allen then looked at Arya¡¯s direction. Their gazes met briefly in the air. The person in charge of WM and the director¡¯s assistant silently looked at each other. They wanted to ask Allen if he knew the content. After all, the quality of the advertisement this time was rtively high. Actually, even if Allen randomly filmed it, WM¡¯s people would not have any objections. ¡°Then, Director Cole, can we start?¡± ¡°Of course, but Director Jones¡­¡± Director Cole hesitated. ¡°Arya, can you talk to Director Jones first? We will officially start in ten minutes!¡± This gave them some space to talk and also helped to ease the atmosphere. It¡¯s a couple. You must have a sweet feeling. This is what Director Cole is most worried about. If Allen did not show himself, he had to film Arya¡¯s expression. She had to be shy, but also moved. He hoped that she could act well. The assistant whispered to Director Cole. ¡°Director, I¡¯m not dreaming, am I? Is this person really the president of Dahua Group, Allen Jones? My God, we¡¯re filming him?¡± ¡°If only I could tell others about this!¡± In the entire entertainment industry, who would be able to invite him? That was the emperor of the entertainment circle! Director Cole also felt honored. He would be the first and most likely thest director in the entertainment circle to use Allen as the number one male lead! A hundred Oliver would not be able to take on a single Allen Jones! The decision to rece him was the right one. The advertisement would be the only one in the history of WM. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it now, but it just happened. Look at them, they are all so surprised!¡± Director Cole thought about it and said. ¡°This Arya is very powerful.¡± Arya looked up and saw the man in the ck suit walking towards him step by step. A face that she was already very familiar with actually made her heart move at this time. The handsome appearance coupled with his gentle gaze¡­ Arya could not control her heart. She was willing to fall for this man. ¡°Director Jones, I really did not expect that you would be willing toe and help.¡± Arya said with a smile. The two of them were quite far away from each other. Others could not hear their conversation. Allen did not hide his admiration for her. ¡°You are so beautiful today.¡± ¡°Really? More beautiful than the other actresses you have seen?¡± Arya deliberately joked. ¡°No, they can¡¯tpare to you. You are quite unique.¡± ¡°Other than you, no one else can live in my heart.¡± His sweet words moved Arya more than ever. ¡°Get ready, let¡¯s start¡­¡± Following Director Cole¡¯s voice, the shooting began. In front of the camera, Arya was sitting on a bench reading a book. Her hair gently drifted along with the breeze. The scene was quiet and natural. Suddenly, a man appeared in front of her, holding an exquisite ring in his hand. His appearance made Arya very surprised. Then, she saw the ring in his hand. It was not a proposal of marriage but a request of love. ¡°Be my lover, okay?¡± Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Allen¡¯s maic voice surrounded Arya¡¯s ears. She looked up at him as if she was really looking at the man she loved. The feeling of being confessed to by the person she loved was perfectly shown on Arya¡¯s face. Her eyes were filled with happiness. She stood up and could not help but nod at him. Then, he personally pulled her hand and put the ring on her finger. Everyone saw this scene. They did not expect it to be so perfect! Seeing them hugging each other, the scene froze. Director Cole shouted. ¡°Good! This is great!¡± He didn¡¯t expect it to go so smoothly. Their tacit understanding had exceeded his expectations, and it was as if they were truly moved! ¡°Director Cole, why do I feel that this scene is too sweet? They really are not¡­¡± The staff muttered softly. The WM manager who was watching the shooting was also shocked by the two people in front of him. ¡°I also have the same thought.¡± Director Cole smiled and said. ¡°Arya had rehearsed before and she was very strong. She was very good at controlling the role. The scene did not capture Director Jones¡¯s face. The rtionship between them is their private matter. If you are curious, go and ask yourself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I just feel that they are very much like lovers.¡± ¡°Then do you want to increase the appearance fee for this WM advertisement?¡± Then, the staff changed the second scene. The theme was love. Since the female lead had agreed to be his lover, they would have a very intimate rtionship with each other. However, it couldn¡¯t be too intense. It had to give the audience a feeling of being in the same situation. Compared to the previous scene, the test for Arya this time was even greater. When every woman faced an outstanding man like Allen, it was very easy for them to be moved. However, the second scene this time made her show the passion in her heart. She wanted to love this man passionately. The camera slowly zoomed in from afar and froze on Arya¡¯s face. She looked at the scenery in the distance and the ring on her fingertip. At this time, the ring was still on her middle finger. She smiled gently and felt that she had the most beautiful feeling in the world. She turned around again and heard the footsteps of a man. She turned around and ran towards him¡­ The happiness and sincerity on her face urately expressed the feelings that the character wanted, even more so. Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Chapter 193 You¡¯re Late Arya¡¯s performance was very fitting for WM¡¯s jewelry. She had also blended in with the gentle beauty unique to woman. It made people sigh. The woman in love was really beautiful. The director shouted to stop and asked the staff to prepare for the next scene. But Allen still stared at the woman in front of him. ¡°I suddenly regret not showing myself. Such a beautiful woman, I must announce my sovereignty as soon as possible!¡± ¡°There are still three months before the appointed time.¡± Arya raised her head and blinked her starry eyes, full of love and emotions. She felt happy for everything that happened today, as well as feeling happy because the man standing opposite her was Allen. Although he did not give her a wedding, he had always been by her side in this way. Was the ceremony really important? As long as the person she loved was by her side, there would be a romantic ceremony every day. That was something only true lovers could give such each other. Director Cole exchanged opinion with the person in charge of WM. He felt that the first two scenes were perfect and could be passed directly. ording to his n, thepletion rate was so high that he could finish four to five hours earlier. The two of them walked into the dressing room respectively to prepare for the third scene. This was also the most important shooting. In order to disy the wedding ring and the entire set of jewelry, Arya would wear a real wedding dress and stand at the entrance of the church, walking into the wedding hall with this man. The filming venue had the church¡¯s setting and theter stages of the productions. There was no need to worry at all. Arya¡¯s makeup artist changed her hair ornaments and helped her change into the wedding dress. In order to perfectly entuate the ne and essories around her neck, as well as the wedding ring on her hand. The style of this wedding dress was also very simple. The overall satin design entuated her waist and her tail fell to the ground, making her look elegant and generous. It did not matter how expensive and grand the wedding dress was. The important thing was who was holding her hand. It was just like the rtionship between her and Allen. It was not necessary to publicize it, but it could be full of happiness. ¡°Arya, it¡¯s really beautiful.¡± Luna could not help but sigh. ¡°To be able to use such a method to fulfill your dream, it is also a rare opportunity.¡± ¡°Although the wedding dress is very ordinary, it is very beautiful. This kind of simple wedding dress seems very advanced.¡± The makeup artist praised. Luna said softly. ¡°I will ask the staff for a film aler tomemorate you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Arya smiled sweetly and put on the jewelry. It was not like she had never filmed such an advertisement before. It was because the people around her had changed. When Arya slowly walked out of the dressing room, Allen had already changed his clothes and was waiting for her outside. Although he knew that Arya was indeed a beauty, when he saw her wearing a wedding dress, Allen¡¯s heart was still shocked. His wife was so beautiful¡­ WM¡¯s person-in-charge and staff saw their expressions. They all felt that if they were not a pair, it would be too much of a pity. ¡°Get ready. Begin!¡± After Director Cole spoke, the two of them quickly entered the state of mind. Allen held Arya¡¯s hand and walked step by step towards the holy church. The rtion between them had also imperceptibly improved. They were no longer lovers. They would make a sacred oath and put on wedding rings for each other. They would be the most important half of each other¡¯s lives. Thest two of them had their backs to the camera. Arya wore a veil and slowly leaned on his stalwart shoulder. The ring on her finger was also worn on her ring finger. This was happiness without words! ¡°Good, it¡¯s perfect!¡± Director Cole was very excited. He did not expect such an unexpected surprise after going through a few twists and turns in the shooting this time. The staff were able to watch until they were separated. Only then did they realize that this was just an advertisement. This time, WM¡¯s advertisement would definitely dominate the screen. Arya and Allen looked at each other and returned to their respective positions. One was an actress in the entertainment industry, and the other was the president of Dahua Group. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°Arya is really good. Director Jones¡¯s acting is also perfect.¡± Director Cole praised from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Director Jones, thank you so much.¡± The person in charge of WM thanked him with a smile. ¡°Nothing. Then I¡¯ll have first. Remember what I said. Today¡¯s matter must be kept secret. All symbols that can disy my identity must not appear on the screen.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Arya smiled and said to Allen. ¡°Then see you, Director Jones.¡± They would meet again soon. ¡­ Oliver¡¯s manager was waiting by the swimming pool. He watched Oliver swim around again. His strong body and bronze skin was outstanding. No wonder those fans were so loyal to him. It was because of his temper that people could not do anything about it. The manager knew that Arya ignoring them was really annoying, but Oliver was breaking the contract. If it was not because of his father¡¯s power, he would not dare to be so arrogant. ¡°Alright, go and shoot themercial.¡± Oliver got out of the pool and said as he wiped the water. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯m going to drive now. Put more clothes on and don¡¯t catch a cold. The fans are waiting to see you.¡± ¡°They really can¡¯t get sick of my face!¡± Oliver shook his hair and was very proud of himself. He was now the savior of the entire crew. He was waiting to see how grateful they were, especially Arya. He wanted to say in front of everyone that Arya was the main culprit behind all of this today! Very quickly, Oliver¡¯s nanny car drove into the filming venue. However, there was no movement in the studio. The door was already locked. Only the side door was still open. There were workers moving props to finish the work. Could it be that Oliver¡¯s absence dyed the filming? The manager guessed and dialed the number of the person in charge of the WM. However, the person had already returned to thepany to report. He had even coldly stated that today¡¯s matter would be directly discussed with Oliver¡¯s Brokerage Agency. Oliver¡¯s manager cleared his coat. ¡°This is not a big deal. Oliver is now fine. We can shoot now.¡± The person in charge of WM did not give any response. He hung up the phone. ¡°Who is this?¡± Oliver¡¯s manager snorted in anger. He stopped a worker and asked. ¡°Where¡¯s Director Cole? Our Oliver hase¡­¡± ¡°Oliver? Oh, the male lead of today¡¯smercial, right?¡± The worker put down the props in his hand and said. ¡°Themercial is finished, and Director Cole is gone. It¡¯s toote for you guys toe now.¡± ¡°What? The male lead is not here yet. How can themercial be taken? Could it be that we only shot Arya alone?¡± The manager was stunned. ¡°No, the director changed the person and the filming went smoothly. The filming ended half a year earlier. Now, the venue is empty.¡± The staff continued to move the props and ignored them. The manager¡¯s face turned ck! They actually had the guts to rece Oliver? He was trembling with anger. After hesitating for a long time, he returned to the nanny car. He did not know how to tell Oliver about this. Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Who Reced Me? Oliver tidied his hair and asked. ¡°When do they want to shoot?¡± ¡°Oliver, themercial is done.¡± The manager lowered his head and felt helpless. ¡°What does that mean?¡± Oliver looked at him in disbelief. ¡°They changed the male lead¡­¡± ¡°Are they sick? How dare they change me? Do they know who I am?¡± Oliver was young and famous. No one dared to make him angry. This was also the first time he encountered such a change in angel after he became famous. He could not ept this reality at all. He punched back the chair. ¡°Who reced me? I want him to get out of the entertainment circle!¡± He felt that with his background, it was enough to make the other party unable to receive the show. ¡°I want to tell my dad that that man dares to oppose me. I want them to live a life worse than death!¡± ¡°And Arya that slut! What the heck is she?¡± Oliver said arrogantly. These few years, after he became famous, he did not take others seriously at all. Being humiliated like this, he could not swallow his anger at all. When the manager saw that he was angry, he quickly dialed Director Cole¡¯s number. ¡°Director, what¡¯s going on? Oliver has decided to take a sick shot. We are already at the shooting site. But I heard from the staff that the shooting had beenpleted?¡± ¡°It has indeed beenpleted.¡± Director Cole calmly replied. ¡°Since Oliver is not well, he should take a good rest at home. Why would he go to the shooting site?¡± ¡°Oliver signed a contract with WM. What right do you have to change people? This is a breach of contract! I have said it before, Oliver was sick¡­¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°Ten minutes ago, a fan of Oliver posted a photo online. He met a celebrity while swimming.¡± Director Cole smiled and asked. ¡°Did he go to the swimming pool because he was sick?¡± The manager couldn¡¯t answer him. ¡°Don¡¯t think we¡¯re all fools and let you y big.¡± Director Cole did not give them any face. He said indifferently. ¡°Themercial went smoothly. My mission ispleted. As for the contract, you guys go to the WM. It has nothing to do with me.¡± This was Oliver¡¯s own fault. He wanted to the former to take responsibility for it. Just as Director Cole was about to hang up the phone, the manager shouted. ¡°Then tell me, who reced Oliver?¡± ¡°How dare he take Oliver¡¯s advertisement? Does he want to die?¡± But Director Cole¡¯s warning came from the other side of the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t ask about this person¡¯s identity. You guys can¡¯t afford to offend him.¡± After that, the phone was hung up. The manger held the phone tightly. He was so angry that he could not say anything. ¡°Who else would it be?¡± Oliver asked anxiously. He wanted to know who was so bold. ¡°He didn¡¯t want us to find out. He said we couldn¡¯t afford to offend him.¡± ¡°Then I am easy to mess with?¡± Oliver pursed his lips and took out his phone. He edited a passionate text and posted it on his Weibo. ¡°I¡¯ve been famous for so long, but this is the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a grievance. It doesn¡¯t matter. Tomorrow will be just exciting and good!¡± ¡°I¡¯m disappointed in myself. I have to be cruel to myself. As long as I work harder, I will definitely realize my dream.¡± Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Hype Suchments easily incited the hearts of the fans. It was as if he had encountered a great grievance. In addition, the average age of his fans group was rtively young. The fans all felt sad for their idols and felt injustice for him. The fans found out through the public ount that he had a WM shooting schedule today. The female lead was Arya. Could it be that the advertisement was stolen? There were also fans who asked about Arya¡¯s news and wanted to ask about the inside story, but Justin did not give any response. In just a few minutes, this message was forwarded more than a hundred thousand times. Oliver looked at the phone screen in satisfaction. Since they wanted to cause trouble, he would definitely apany them! He did not believe that there would be someone who could creat more hype than him. When the popr actor was robbed of his advertisement, the fans would definitely be angry. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Furthermore, it was personally exposed by him on the Inte. Many online celebrities jumped out and forwarded the news, and the influence of the incident continued to expand. The people who had been bullied by Oliverughed secretly in the dark. Who on the earth had the courage to openly oppose Oliver? Judging from his temper, once this person appeared, he would definitely be sted into a sieve, and then he would leave the entertainment circle dejectedly. And it seemed like the WM had changed people unterally, which caused Oliver to feel wronged. The fans were especially excited. They felt that their idol had been insulted by the brand. Oliver¡¯s role had been reced by someone else? Ridiculous! Some noticed it. The female lead of the advertisement was actually Arya? Why was there a dispute where there was her! ¡°It¡¯s Arya again? Isn¡¯t it tiring for her to hype things up every day?¡± ¡°Why did it be Arya¡¯s doing? She is also a spokesperson of WM. Shepleted her own work during the shooting of themercial. Could it be that she has the right to rece the male lead?¡± Arya¡¯s fans jumped out to defend her. ¡°Who knows? Didn¡¯t there so much bad news about her in the past?¡± ¡°Arya has always kept a low profile, but there are always people who are jealous of her and talk about her behind her back.¡± When Justin saw this news, he was very worried about Arya, but theter¡¯s expression was very calm, as if she had already knew that things would develop like this. ¡°Oliver went to the filming venue in the afternoon and found out that the role had been reced. He posted such a message online and felt wronged.¡± ¡°I really want to know his expression at that time. He must have been very angry.¡± Luna said curiously. Justin looked at her helplessly and said to Arya. ¡°That man was rmended by me and the director. When Oliver finds out, he will definitely not let go of this matter.¡± With his style of doing this, this was very likely. ¡°The first person to put on the airs and show off is him. He didn¡¯te at the first ce. And now he wants to me us?¡± Luna was a little puzzled. ¡°He first put on this posture. Fans are easily fooled by this kind of tricks. They will not believe that it has nothing to do with us.¡± Luna heard these words and also became worried. ¡°There are photos taken by fans that day are online. It can prove that Oliver was not sick at all, but deliberately made things difficult for the crew. You guys prepare the photos¡­¡± ¡°Also, Oliver has done a lot of simr things before. I want to collect the evidences on the hands of the artists and make it public when necessary.¡± As an agent, he had to do these things to protect Arya from the wind and rain. Arya understood what he meant and nodded in agreement. Justin thought about it and said. ¡°Director Jones was also there that day. If he was allowed to do something, it would be easier to resolve it.¡± ¡°He is my husband. I will rely on him but I can¡¯t use him.¡± ¡°This shooting is an unforgettable experience. I will always remember it. I believe we can handle this thing. So, don¡¯t say such things again.¡± ¡°Even if I get married, I can still have my own life, my own path¡­¡± She wanted an independent life, and she also wanted a perfect love. ¡°Arya, your thoughts are really very special.¡± Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Chapter 196 When a Familiar Person Bes a Stranger Compared to most female stars, Arya¡¯s view of life was unexpected. ¡°I understand. I will not say such things in future.¡± ¡°Allen is the president of Dahua. The entertainment empire he established is his career. Many people are watching him from behind and waiting for him to make a mistake. I don¡¯t want to be his weakness. Since I married to him, I have to help him guard these things.¡± ¡°Justin, you are my manager. I will trust you. As for other things, I believe that we can pass it safely with our own strengths. However, I am not sure what Aorai will do now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I understand what you mean. I will go to public rtions immediately and give you an answer as soon as possible.¡± Justin gave Luna a look and asked Luna to apany Arya back first. Even if there was a tough battle to fight, they had to ensure that she could rest well. ¡°Today¡¯s shooting is really perfect. I want you guys to go back and take a look at the photos. Your mood will be definitely different.¡± Arya sent Arya downstairs and watched her go upstairs. Arya had already put the ring on her finger. No matter what, when she saw the ring, it was like Allen beside her. This thing was the kind of peace she had never felt before. It allowed her to quietly experience her life without being affected by the sound outside. ¡­ Because Oliver¡¯s fans kept posting threads, the influence of the incident gradually increased. There were even fans who blocked Oliver¡¯s Brokerage Agency¡¯s entrance gate and asked them to return Oliver¡¯s innocence. On other hand, WM also sent public rtions personal to discuss with Oliver¡¯s Brokerage Agency about thepensation for breach of the contract. WM¡¯s person-in-charge told them what happened. Because Oliver broke the contract, the director found out this person from Arya, so he changed the person. As for the identity of that person, WM indicated that she wanted to keep it a secret for him. When Oliver found out that it was actually Arya who introduced the person, he immediately became angry. Updating histest update. ¡°You are really poisonous!¡± He attached a screenshot of Arya. There was actually a popr actor publicly tearing up an actress? This was really big news in the entertainment industry. After Melinda found out about this, she immediately contacted Justin and asked him to immediately return to thepany to give her a reasonable exnation! Justin did not tell Arya about this matter. Instead, he secretly arranged Luna to collect evidence carefully. He had a feeling that in the future, they would have a big fight. In the president office of Aorai. As soon as Justin entered, he saw Melinda sitting on the sofa with a cold face. The atmosphere in the office was especially depressing. This might be the first time, Melinda questioned him as a president. ¡°In the past no matter what you do, I can understand you. I know your style of conduct. What¡¯s wrong with you this time?¡± ¡°Oliver acting big has nothing to do with you guys! Why was Arya the one who rmended the filming? Who gave her the right!¡± ¡°Justin, you have to give me an exnation!¡± ¡°Arya was bullied by Assistant Director when she was shooting Director Clerk¡¯s movie. She was ndered by Oliver when she was shooting this WMmercial. Now you are asking me why I want to rmend someone to shoot it. I think as Arya¡¯s Brokerage Agency, the first thing to consider is to protect her interests!¡± ¡°Justin!¡± Melinda mmed the table in anger. She was very dissatisfied. ¡°Do you still take me, the CEO, seriously?¡± ¡°After signing Arya, you found that she is different from what you imagined. So, you are so angry?¡± Justin bluntly pointed out this matter. ¡°I think Arya is right.¡± So he will always protect her. Melinda¡¯s thoughts were exposed and her expression was very unnatural. ¡°Go and shoot themercial properly. ording to the director and the brand, you guys can do whatever they say. Isn¡¯t it very simple? You are also an old man in the acting industry. How did you end up like this?¡± ¡°Oliver¡¯s background is there. Why don¡¯t you use your brain and go against him?¡± Justin felt that the woman in front of him was very unfamiliar. ¡°Where did the person who signed Arya and used her to push Maria away go?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention this anymore! Arya is now a contracted artist of Aorai. Her every move will affect the reputation and image of thepany!¡± ¡°Then thepany should protect Arya well. Trust her and go to public rtions for her. You won¡¯t question me here!¡± At least, Melinda did not have the slightest attitude of stand up for Arya. He lowered his cold eyes and ignored Melinda¡¯s gaze. ¡°I know that Arya is also in the wrong, but your reaction now makes me very surprised. I did not think that the first person to jump out and question Arya is you.¡± What people feared the most was the people they were familiar with suddenly turned into another face. Seeing Justin walk out of her office without turning his head, Melinda clenched her fists tightly, ¡°Why¡­¡± For the sake of Arya, Justin actually did such a thing. She did not realize that Justin could do so much. To arge extent, it was due to her change. The development to Aorai these few years was indeed not bad, but it was stuck in a position that was neither good nor bad. This might be the difference between Melinda and Allen. ¡­ As time passed, the incident continued to ferment. Oliver did not question WM or me Director Cole. He just chose Arya, who seemed to have no background and was easy to bully. In addition, the Aorai was her contractpany but did not take any protective measures. It made the outside world feel that the Aorai did not value Arya as much as they imagined. Arya was like before. She chose to remain silent. The truth was not to be said with words. But the difference was that she really could not defend herself. Even if the director wanted to rece the actor, she should not be the one to rmend a candidate. This matter had been caught by Oliver. Now that Arya was the spokesperson of WM, if she rified it, it would be detrimental to the brand. But everyone ignored one thing. The entire matter was caused by Oliver¡¯s renewal of appointment. However, Oliver¡¯s fans were ferocious. They seized Arya¡¯s fault and fabricated the news of Arya¡¯s car ident. They even spread rumors online and went to Arya¡¯s Weibo and Tieba to scold people. They even sent rats to Aorai¡­ These people¡¯s methods were already very bad. Arya did not dare to tell Allen about these things. She was afraid that he would be worried so she had a carefree look at home. However, Allen was also concerned about her. Adding to the Dahua¡¯s influence, how could he not know about it? He respected Arya and did not say it out loud. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! The husband and wife had given each other some leeway. Oliver was very satisfied when he saw the fans attacking Arya nonstop. He was not afraid of Arya¡¯s counterattack at all. With his influence in the entertainment industry, why would he be afraid of her? Before long, that woman would definitely not be able to receive a single scene! WM¡¯s wedding ring series would also be greatly affected. At that time, Arya¡¯s name would stink. Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Chapter 197 I Am Not Easy to Control The more intense his fans were, the more satisfied Oliver was. He was waiting to see Arya forced to apologize to him. At that time, he would let everyone know the consequences of going against him. However, he did not expect that after receiving a call from President of Dahua¡¯s secretarial office, WM would contact the three major media and hold a press conference on the Inte to rify the matter. He would exin the situation to the public. ¡°Olive and Arya are the spokesperson of our brand¡¯s wedding ring series and have signed contracts. However, on the day of filing, Oliver refused to take part in the filming many times because he was sick.¡± ¡°Our WM manger and the staff havemunicated with him many times and finally got a real response. Two days before filming, he invited his partner Miss Arya to dinner but was rejected. He was not happy because of this matter. So he treated the entire crew as a tool for revenge.¡± ¡°Oliver¡¯s actions have seriously affected the promotion of WM¡¯s wedding ring series, so thepany and the director decided to change after discussing it with each other.¡± ¡°This matter has nothing to do with Miss Arya!¡± ¡°All she did was to rmend a candidate to us. This candidate is very outstanding in all aspects. The director decided to use him to rece Oliver. Reality has proven that the shooting results were not bad at all!¡± ¡°The matter is so simple. As a brand, we are deeply saddened by Oliver¡¯s performance this time. We also denounce his fans for their bad behavior. We hope that they can be reasonable and chase after the stars.¡± From WM¡¯s attitude, they will not use Oliver again in the future. However, Oliver¡¯s fans did not buy it. They kept questioning him on the bullet screens on the tform. ¡°Why should you change Oliver? Can¡¯t you postpone it when he is not feeling well?¡± ¡°The unspoken rules of your circle are really nice to hear. The WM shirks responsibility and covers up the truth. They are clearly your spokesperson.¡± In the eyes of the fans, WM had long since decided not to use Oliver. They had caused such a commotion when they caught Oliver¡¯s illness. There were even more extreme fans who wanted Arya to publically apologize to Oliver. Otherwise, they would boycott Arya, WM, and all the brands Arya would endorse in the future. Seeing thesements, Melinda immediately called Arya to the Aorai office. ¡°Arya, you went too far. You actually asked WM to rify for you?¡± ¡°Right now, there are reporters calling every day in thepany. Do you know how much pressure I have to bear because of you? I originally wanted to sign Oliver to the Aorai, but now it¡¯s all gone.¡± When Melinda said these words, Arya¡¯s eyes did not have the slightest ripple. Her calmness was her only attitude. ¡°Director Carter, the matter is not what you think.¡± Justin could not bear to see Arya being wronged and went forward to exin, but just as he said that, he was red at by Melinda. ¡°Did I ask you?¡± She was the president of Aorai. Her position was not to be challenged. ¡°If you agreed to have a meal with him, would there be such a thing? I will negotiate with them again. Find an opportunity to apologize to Oliver.¡± Arya raised her eyes after saying that. ¡°Just for a meal?¡± She did not point it out, but it did not mean that she did not understand. She did not even question Melinda. Why did Melinda do such a thing when she knew that she had a lover? The current Melinda made her feel very unfamiliar. ¡°I am not Kiara. I am not that easy to control. You should know this very well from the start.¡± Melinda did not expect her to be so direct! ¡°You¡­¡± Melinda took a deep breath. ¡°I choose the Aorai and the Aorai choose me. This is a mutually beneficial cooperation. Why must I do such a thing?¡± Arya was very calm. Her strength made Melinda have no choice but to take her seriously. ¡°Enough!¡± Melinda suddenly mmed the table. ¡°I will put my words here today. If you do not settle the matter of Oliver, you will not receive any activities or scenes in the future! Think about is carefully.¡± Melinda said this in order to control Arya in her hands and made theter to listen to her. She had just signed the contract with the Aorai and had stopped all activities. It was the same as hiding her. How many actors could withstand such a threat? Arya was unexpectedly calm. She looked indifferently at Arya and walked straight out of the office. Justin hurriedly chased after her. ¡°Arya, why are you doing this?¡± ¡°I will never do something that I don¡¯t want to do. After giving in once, she will grab onto my weak ribs and take a meal.¡± Arya had already understood Melinda and did not feel surprised at all. Justin nodded silently. He understood Arya¡¯s feelings. Melinda was good at discovering the shine of artists. She could also use pressure to control the artists under her banner. For example, Kiara and Violet had things that they could not abandon, so they would be pinched by Melinda. But Arya was an exception. She simply wanted to act and would not harm others for the sake of bing famous. She also did not want to get involved in the muddy waters of this circle. ¡°If I get involved in this matter and the Aorai hides me, will you be disappointment?¡± Arya stood in front of the elevator and asked in a low voice. ¡°You won¡¯t.¡± Justin answered firmly. He believed Arya would not lose, much less in a ce like this. Arya smiled. She was fearless because she had enough trump cards to turn the tables. She wanted Oliver to y for a while more so that the future would be better. The Aorai¡¯s notice of Arya stopping all of her activities was sent out very quickly. Arya just happened to have a lot of free time. She watered flowers, drew, and studied cooking at home¡­ ¡°Mrs. Jones¡¯s life is really leisurely.¡± Allen walked behind her and gently hugged her waist. He took the kettle from her hand. Arya turned her head and looked at his face. ¡°What, do you think I look like a rice worm?¡± ¡°I hope you can live like this forever. You can enjoy life freely. Let me do this kind of rough work.¡± Allen had long heard about the Aorai¡¯s matter and also knew how much Melinda¡¯s decision was going too far. But seeing that Arya was not affected by the outside world at all, he was relieved. ¡°You don¡¯t have anything to ask me?¡± Arya turned around and wrapped her hand around his neck. ¡°I thought of several reasons to persuade you, but you didn¡¯t ask anything.¡± Allen kissed her forehead. ¡°I do not ask. I believe you.¡± ¡°Allen¡­¡± Arya rxed in his arms and closed her eyes. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You are so nice.¡± No matter how much wind and rain there was outside, she could take off her armor and enjoy her time with him in peace. She didn¡¯t need to work hard to exin, because they trusted each other.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I am looking forward to you messing around with Melinda. The rest room and dressing room of the Dahua will be waiting for you at any time.¡± Arya burst outughing and those haze was swept away. Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Counterattack Arya told Allen that she had asked Luna and Justin to gather evidence. Allen did not refute her. He just nodded in agreement. In this circle, there were many things that could not be found easily. But if there was an order from a mysterious boss, things would be much simpler. There was only one reason why those artists who were bullied by Oliver had to swallow their anger. It was because of Oliver¡¯s father¡¯s influence. In order to protect starpath, they did not have the courage to confront him. So when Luna found them and said that she could help them expose these things, they all said that as long as they were anonymous, they would take out all the evidence. ¡­ Oliver¡¯s fans were still defending the rights and interests of their idols. They took out a lot of evidence that Oliver was ill and acting in a movie. There were also photos of Oliver often staying upte to memorize his lines. In order to shoot a video of Director Cole and WM working together with Arya to put on a show, Oliver¡¯s official ount released the doctor¡¯s diagnosis report. It proved that Oliver¡¯s illness was very serious on the day the video was taken. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Therefore, the change of roles had dealt Oliver a heavy blow. It would even force him to rest for a long time. Luna could not be bothered to look at these exaggerated news anymore. She looked at Arya. ¡°Shall we begin?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time.¡± Arya flipped through the magazine and said indifferently. Half an hourter. A thread called ¡°Restore the truth, the popr spicy chicken lies!¡± appeared on the Inte and appeared at the top of the real-time Hot Search List. In the thread, Oliver¡¯s name was reced by OL, but everyone in the circle knew that Oliver always called himself Little Oli, so OL was the abbreviation of his name. ¡°OL took on a few scenes in recent years and felt that he was extremely popr, but in reality, his acting skills are mediocre. He only umted a bunch of fans by relying on rumors with the female lead.¡± ¡°The news that OL¡¯s advertisement was changed a few days ago was simply satisfying. His fans said that he was conscientious during filming, but in reality, he often skipped work for no reason.¡± ¡°He even bullied newbies and assistants at the film set. Many actors in the industry could testify, but they always ignored him. Many people saw OL beat up the film crew after he got drunk at the film base last year.¡± ¡°The funniest thing was that OL imed that he was sick and posted the doctor¡¯s diagnosis online. But in the same hour of the same day, there were fans who filmed him in a swimming pool at a certain club. Could it be that there were two people in the world who exactly the same?¡± ¡°Everyone in the industry knows about OL¡¯s character. This time, he tore up AM with his bare hands. It could be said that he was very shameless. As a grown man, isn¡¯t he ashamed? He didn¡¯t look for a brand or a director, but he just couldn¡¯t get along with the actresses he coborated with.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a pushover who picks the weak and feels that he has been rejected by the actress for a meal? Doesn¡¯t that make him lose face?¡± ¡°OL might think that he can win over everyone by relying on his looks. Hehe, I advise you not to be so stupid!¡± The contents of the post pped Oliver¡¯s face. He was so angry that he threw his phone and shouted at his manager. ¡°How did they do this? How did they post this on the Inte? Find this person immediately!¡± ¡°This¡­ I told you not to be make too much trouble.¡± The manager was a little helpless. ¡°I¡¯m going to cause trouble, and I won¡¯t stop it. What can they do to me? I have my father behind me, I¡¯m not afraid of them!¡± The manager saw how angry he saw, so he could only leave first. Although Oliver was quite powerful these few years, his temper was easy to get angry, and his behavior was spoiled. He had offended a lot of people, and if he caused too much trouble this time, he was afraid¡­ The reversal of the situation caught the spectators off guard. However, there were some fans who insisted that Arya was behind it. There was also a malicious reply that said that Arya must have been under the unspoken rules. However, there were still passers-by and fans who were rational. ¡°There is a picture of a mosaic in the thread. It is very clear that it is Oliver! He is courting death. He was reced by an advertisementpany. Why should he bully Arya?¡± ¡°Those little fans are too scary. They do not differentiate between right and wrong.¡± ¡°Originally, he was also the spokesperson of WM. If he doesn¡¯t shoot, he will be reced. He still has to me Arya. His brain must have gone crazy.¡± When thesements flooded the Inte, WM and Melinda did not expect such a turn of events to ur. In fact, Arya¡¯s counterattacks were clean and direct. Her silence was not equal to forbearance. Instead, she was waiting for the best opportunity. ¡­ In the Vi. Arya looked at the picture Martin brought and was satisfied. ¡°Please help me hang it up.¡± The photo was taken when they were taking themercial. Allen held her hand. The two of them stood face to face. The wedding ring on her hand was dazzling. They were sopatible¡­ ¡°Okay, Madam.¡± Martin hung up the photo ording to Arya¡¯s instructions and said hesitantly. ¡°These few days, the CEO¡¯s family has been asking about the marriage. You guys probably can¡¯t hide it for long.¡± Arya frowned slightly. Of course she remembered her decision with Allen. In half a year, she would get rid of all the problems around her. There were still three months left. But there was not much time left. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said that¡­¡± Martin scratched his head and left with a silly smile. Arya understood that there were some things that she had to face. She had to stand at the top in order to have the qualifications to be Mrs. Jones. She would not let herself be Allen Jones¡¯s wife that was hard to describe. She also understood that Allen had given her enough space. In order to do what she liked, he had to endure the pressure of the family alone. As for her¡­ Arya took a deep breath and just happened to see her phone ring. It was Justin. ¡°Arya, thepany gave your original plot and advertisement to Kiara and Violet. This time Melinda is serious. She wants to ban you.¡± After Justin informed Arya, he immediately rushed to Melinda¡¯s house. Melinda was still handling thepany¡¯s business. When she saw hime, she also understood why he was here. ¡°Director Carter, is this appropriate?¡± Justin asked urgently. ¡°I am the president of Aorai. Do you think your actions are appropriate?¡± Melinda asked him with a cold smile. Justin could only nod. ¡°Alright, thepany is yours. Of course you have the right to speak. But¡­ Arya just signed with the Aorai not long ago. If you shut her down like this, you will suffer a great loss.¡± ¡°Do you think I want to do this? This is all because you and Arya forced me.¡± Melinda was so angry that she could not do anything. She put down documents in her hand and walked to the French window. Her expression was very gloomy. ¡°Justin, Arya is really has a hand.¡± Justin frowned and did not understand what Melinda meant. ¡°How long have you been with her and you already came to question me so urgently for her? Although she caused trouble this time for a reason, an actress who was just about to make aeback is equivalent to cutting off her own path to go against Oliver. It will also bring a lot of trouble to the company. Justin, she does not care about thepany¡¯s interests, but you must consider it!¡± Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Stupid Move ¡°Furthermore, Arya¡¯s ambition is too great. I don¡¯t know how she tamed you. However, she is an artist of the Aorai. She has to listen to thepany¡¯s arrangements.¡± ¡°I am not tamed by anyone!¡± Justin looked at Melinda in disbelief. He was shocked to hear this from her mouth. ¡°When you signed Arya, did you not know what she was thinking? Isn¡¯t it toote to say that she is ambitious now?¡± Melinda¡¯s self-contradictory exnation made Justin¡¯s gaze turn cold. ¡°Justin, how can you think that?¡± The two of them stood face to face, but there was an insurmountable distance between them. ¡°Arya did not do anything wrong. She just did not want to use gossip to hype things up. She did not want to socialize. You clearly know that she has a lover, but you still forced her to see Oliver.¡± ¡°Now that the matter has gotten out of hand, as her contractpany, the Aorai is so negative about public rtions. Not only did you stop her trip, you also gave the resources to Kiara and the others.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really disappointed in you.¡± Justin¡¯s words deeply touched Melinda. ¡°Arya is not a fool. I am not either.¡± Melinda helplessly looked away. ¡°No matter what, my order has already been notified and cannot be changed.¡± ¡°Alright then, forget it. It¡¯s just that I want to tell you that if you force Arya like this, the consequences will be ugly.¡± Melinda coldly snorted. ¡°She is only an actress. The contract is in my hands. What can she do?¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Justin looked at her meaningfully and did not ignore the hostility in Melinda¡¯s eyes. There were some things that would not stop once they started. Tonight¡¯s matter of him looking for her made Melinda realize that Justin was notpletely on Arya¡¯s side. She could not sit and wait for death. Since Arya no longer had any schedule, did she still need an agent? Justin drove while dialing Arya¡¯s number. ¡°Hello¡­¡± Justin suddenly did not know how to open his mouth when he heard the voiceing from the other side of the phone. While he was hesitating, Arya said lightly, ¡°Melinda¡¯s side is not easy to settle, right?¡± ¡°Yes. I came to talk to her but her attitude is very firm. She even said that it is impossible to change her decision to stop your journey. I am worried that she will do it even more thoroughly.¡± Justin was full of apologies. ¡°It is I who did not fulfill my role as a manager. I am sorry.¡± ¡°I do not me you. I have remembered what you did for me. I also do not want to see you break up with Melinda because of me.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I have experienced so many twists and turns along the way. I believe that I will not lose this time.¡± Hearing Arya say so, Justin rxed. ¡°Okay. I will go to public rtions again. I hope there will be a turning point.¡± Arya acknowledged and hung up the phone. She stood beside the balcony and wrapped her shawl tightly around her body. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Melinda, has our partnershipe to an end?¡± ¡­ Oliver¡¯s Brokerage Agency has been trying to build up momentum for this matter. No matter what the truth was, they were doing their best to protect Oliver¡¯s image. Compared to Aorai¡¯s passive response, Oliver seemed to have an advantage. However, the post that dug out Oliver had brought them a lot of trouble. Due to their helplessness, Oliver had no choice but to hide from the reporters at home. However, he had always been unconvinced. How could an actress without any background be so difficult to deal with? His n to let Arya publicly apologize to him also turned into ashes. In addition, his father¡¯spany was not doing well recently and did not have the extra effort to care about this matter. Oliver was very annoyed. He was drinking at home and just happened to see the WM release the shoot for that day¡¯s advertisement online. It was even uploaded by the media. Arya was as beautiful as a fairy in her wedding dress. The man standing beside her was tall and had an outstanding temperament. Because he could not see his face, it gave him a sense of mystery. ¡°Ha!¡± Oliver stared at the screen with a cold smile and threw the bottle of wine in his hand. With a bang, the ss pieces scattered on the floor. The manager heard the sound and walked over. Seeing his dispirited look, he advised. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. There¡¯s no need to be angry with these people.¡± ¡°WM is provoking me! What do they mean by letting them go? Do they think that this guy is stronger than me? They don¡¯t even thing about how they begged me to sign the contract back then!¡± ¡°Oliver¡­¡± The manager could not stop him. Seeing him open another bottle of wine, he roared angrily. ¡°It¡¯s all that bitch Arya. It¡¯s either an unspoken rule or she spent a lot of money, bitch!¡± If he kept going on like this, it would really be troublesome if he filmed by the reporters again. The manager could only say. ¡°Arya has already been hidden by the Aorai¡¯s internal department. The scenes and advertisements that she agreed previously were distributed to other artists by the Aorai. She no longer has the strength to fight with you! You see, there is no news of her on the Inte.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Oliver¡¯s eyes lit up. He sat up. ¡°It can¡¯t be fake new, can it?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be. The information I found is reliable.¡± ¡°Haha, let her fight me!¡± ¡°Although Arya was a newly signed artist of the Aorai and looked very glorious at the time, in reality, Melinda did not support her at all. It probably won¡¯t be long before shepletely disappeared.¡± The manager cleaned up the bottle of wine and said. ¡°So, don¡¯t think about this matter. Once the limelight is over, you will still be a popr star.¡± Oliver was very pleased. In order to discourage Arya, he sent a message on social media. ¡°People are cheap. How does it feels to be hidden by thepany?¡± His recent activities were all rted to WM advertisement incident. Although his message did not have a name, everyone naturally contacted Arya and Aorai. Could it be that the Aorai had just signed Arya¡¯s contract and wanted to hide her? What was the secret behind this? Or was it that Oliver hated Arya to the extreme and deliberately released such news to confuse the public? But since Oliver had already released such news, the reporters of the media naturally had to investigate thoroughly. Immediately, many phone calls were made to the president¡¯s office of the Aorai. Melinda did not expect Oliver would release this news when she hid Arya¡¯s actions earlier. After she signed the contract in a high-profile manner, she used Arya to force Maria away. Using this advertising incident, she wanted to shut down Arya. If the outside world knew that she was the one who broke the bridge after crossing the river¡­ her own actions could not be exposed! The circle was full of news of Aorai hiding Arya in the snow. Kiara had already been confirmed to be about to act in the movie that originally belonged to Arya. It was very difficult for the Aorai to exin. Justin could not help but smile and said. ¡°Oliver gave us a big gift.¡± This celebrity¡¯s IQ was really worrying. Justin originally wanted to spread the news. There were reporters staring at Melinda to make her restrain herself. He didn¡¯t expect Oliver to take the initiative to help. The Goddess of Luck was still on their side. Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Melinda You Will Regret This ¡°He wanted to see me make a fool of myself, but he didn¡¯t expect Melinda to have any scruples. For the reputation of Aorai, she wouldn¡¯t admit that she was making use of it.¡± Arya flipped through the WM¡¯s new magazine and the smile on her face was very gentle. Her emotions had never been affected by these rumors. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯te to see Melinda today.¡± Justin felt that Arya did not need toe to the Aorai again. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°Melinda wants to see me. Of course I want toe.¡± Arya put down the picture paper. ¡°Do you have something to say to Melinda?¡± Justin thought about what Arya meant. ¡°Not really. I want to know what kind of expression she will show when she regrets it.¡± Arya looked at the street outside the window and said lightly. Justin nodded. No matter what, he believed Arya¡¯s judgment. If she wanted to, she could sign her husband¡¯spany at any time. She did not have to struggle here. Soon, the car drove into the Aorai parking lot. A group of reporters seemed to have received the news. Seeing Arya¡¯s nanny car, they surrounded her like a swarm of bees. However, with Justin and Luna protecting Arya, she safely walked into the gates of the Aorai. Melinda¡¯s secretary brought them into the meeting room. This was Melinda¡¯s arrangement. It was just that she was not the only one in the meeting room. Kiara and Violet were both there. At this moment, the most important female stars of the Aorai had arrived. When Arya appeared, Violet looked at her. However, due to the presence of the others, she did not stand up to greet Arya. Arya could tell that she did not have any ill intentions. As for whether the others had any malicious intent, she did not know. Violet¡¯s background was very mysterious, but she had a bit of mixed blood, so her facial features were three-dimensional and very recognizable. It was also because of her clean and simple personality that she was very popr in the circle. For the Aorai to have today, she had put in a lot of effort. These few years, she had also made a name for herself in the international film industry, and her future was bright. When Melinda saw Aryae in, she did not take the initiative to greet her, but directly said. ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s begin. Today, I invited you all toe over so that you can get to know each other.¡± ¡°Also, Arya, I can restore your journey but you must promise me that there will be more mistakes!¡± ¡°What did I do wrong?¡± Arya asked bluntly. ¡°Every decision made by thepany is for your star path. Why can¡¯t you ept Kiara and Violet? If you had listened to me from the start, you would not have caused this situation!¡± Melinda snorted and revealed an unfriendly expression. ¡°You need to be obedient in order to have a better development. Otherwise, you will have to bear the consequences.¡± This kind of threat was very bad. ¡°Eating with male actors and you can have a better development?¡± ¡°That¡¯s to create momentum and increase your poprity!¡± Arya¡¯s words made Melinda feel unreasonable. ¡°I am toozy to argue with you. Let me ask you one thing, do you still want to be an international film star?¡± ¡°I want to, but it is not the way to rely on you. I know that in order to force me topromise today, you specially invited them over. If I do not nod my head, you want me to quit, right?¡± Arya was indeed very smart. This kind of intelligence coupled with her daring personality made Melinda feel even more pressured. ¡°Yes. I have this thought. I have already assigned your acting appointment to them. Other than cooperating with me, you have nowhere else to go.¡± She was sure that Arya would not dare to easily fall out with the Aorai! She was the CEO of the Aorai, so she could not lose face, so she had to take all the responsibility. Arya faintly smiled and her eyes were bright. ¡°I bet you will regret saying these words. Melinda, you will turn back and beg me.¡± The moment her words fell, Kiara and Violet were stunned. Arya really did not want to stay in the entertainment circle anymore? She actually spoke to her boss, Melinda, like this! Her confidence made people gasp in amazement. Melinda leaned back in the chair and naturallybed her hair. The corners of her mouth curled into a faint smile. She felt that Arya was really dreaming. What confidence did she have to do this? Kiara also revealed a helpless expression. Only Violet¡¯s gaze was a little worried. Arya doing this was equivalent to sealing off her escape route. Why would she need to do this? ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait and see.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that your acting appointment has already been given out. I originally wanted to have a good talk with you and use other methods topensate you. But now it seems like there is no need.¡± Arya did not show an injured expression because of these words. Instead, she replied even more freely. ¡°Then let¡¯s stop here. I will go back first.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. We are going to talk about proper business.¡± Melinda¡¯s hands were full of movie contracts and advertising contracts that originally belonged to Arya. Arya ignored her sarcasm. When she turned around, she was somewhat disappointed. She once thought that Aorai was worth her hard work and effort, but Melinda¡¯s actions¡­ When she walked out of the meeting room, Justin already knew about this from the other employees. ¡°Arya, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just don¡¯t think this show will end so soon.¡± She had a feeling that something even more disappointing was going to happen. ¡°I haven¡¯t hurt anyone since I was still in Brilliant, but what happened in the end?¡± ¡°My friends betrayed me and my fianc¨¦e cheated. It was even more exciting than the script¡­¡± ¡°Is it so hard to trust between people?¡± Arya muttered to herself. The next second, she buried this helpless emotion in the depths of her heart. What was the point of saying all this? She wanted to firm her own path. ¡°Justin, I might implicate you.¡± Arya was a little sorry. If she could listen to Melinda¡¯s arrangements like others artists, Justin would not be stuck in the middle, right? ¡°You are right. I will not force you to lower your head to Melinda. Furthermore, the Arya I know will not do anything that is uncertain.¡± Since Arya dared to say those words in Melinda¡¯s office, there must be a way to turn defeat into victory. Hide? Be banned from thepany? Even if the outside world¡¯s conditions were so bad, Justin believed that Arya would break out of the encirclement. It was impossible for her to lose in this kind of matter. On the other side, Allen also received the news. His expression was unusually cold and full of anger. Martin had never seen his family¡¯s president have such an expression¡­ Before he married Arya, the Aorai was not in his eyes at all. But now, Melinda actually dared to do such a thing to her because she was Arya¡¯s boss. How dare she hide Arya? Back then, he had made a mistake when he had chosen the Aorai as Arya¡¯s stepping stone. He did not expect that¡­ Melinda actually dared to trample on his most beloved treasure. From another angle, if Arya joined the Dahua because of this matter, he could consider letting the Aorai struggle for a few more days. The future of the Aorai depended on the development of the situation. With his understanding of Arya, she would not give up easily. Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Mysterious Prince Charming The night, Allen returned to the home early in the evening. He wanted to spend more time with Arya. No matter how strong she was, she would not be in good mood right now. Arya was the most assertive woman he had ever seen. She knew what she wanted and would not compromise because of others. It was because of this that she was very likely to get hurt. The moment Allen entered the door, Arya heard his voice and walked up to him. ¡°You are back? I¡¯ve already prepared dinner. You can eat after washing your hands.¡± ¡°Are you still in the mood to cook now?¡± Allen smiled and hugged her waist. ¡°If I don¡¯t smile, do you want me to cry? If I cry because of this matter, then my tears are too worthless.¡± Arya coquettishly blinked her eyes and hooked her arms around Allen¡¯s neck. ¡°My husband dotes on me so much. No matter what setbacks I encounter, I can cross them!¡± Allen held her tightly in his arms and said gently. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be hurt and be used by others. I feel sorry for you.¡± He was the president of Dahua. He was the king of the entertainment circle. And she was the woman he loved in his life. He couldn¡¯t watch the rumors spread outside the world. ¡°Only with you as my backer can I have such courage. Otherwise, I might really be bullied until I shed tears.¡± Arya said in a low voice. She was acting coquettishly.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Because of him, she could move forward bravely. Allen was convinced by her words. His eyes were full of smiles. ¡°Since Madam said so, I have no choice but to obey.¡± The couple had never wanted to cause trouble, but if Melinda kept pressing on, she could not me Arya for being ruthless. The next morning. WM¡¯s advertisement was about to be broadcast. Oliver¡¯s fans were all very excited. They were waiting to see the director and Arya make a fool of themselves. There was actually an artiste who took over the role of Oliver. They were waiting to be scolded to death! ¡°These fans are too funny.¡± Oliver looked at thements on his phone and said proudly, ¡°I just showed a little bit of unhappiness. These brainless fans are going to tear Arya apart for me. If I¡­¡± ¡°Alright, stop talking. Don¡¯t let anyone hear you!¡± The manager pulled Oliver back. ¡°Thest time you revealed that the Aorai banned Arya, you have already caused a lot of trouble.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong!¡± Oliver was going to see the producer of the next movie. He was very proud of himself, but when he thought about the WM advertisement going to be broadcast, he was more or less unhappy. ¡°It¡¯s all because I made good use of these fans that I have today¡¯s poprity. What do you know?¡± The manager had no way to stop Oliver¡¯s arrogance, so she could only shut his mouth. With the public rtions of Oliver¡¯s Brokerage Agency and the support of those fans, he believed that even if the WM advertisement was broadcasted, there would not be any good response. They were waiting to see Arya make a fool of herself. At the same time. Arya was sitting on the sofa in President¡¯s office of Dahua. She was holding the remote control. Compared to thest group photo, she was looking forward to seeing the same picture as Allen this time. They were acting as a couple. Would anyone recognize Allen¡¯s identity or notice their true rtionship? Allen, who was looking at the documents beside her, did not seem to be affected at all. When the advertisement was aired, Arya saw her expression on the screen. She looked at him with so much attachment as if she was looking at the whole world. The happiness and sweetness she showed made her blush. Of course, Allen did not show his face on all the pictures. There was only his back and his hands. WM used thest two people cuddling together to end the picture. Together with music and filters, the entire picture was breathtakingly beautiful. After the advertisement was broadcasted, WM¡¯s huge billboards were disyed in all the major malls. The promotional activities for WM¡¯s wedding ring series had already begun. Following that, Justin¡¯s phone almost exploded. Many people wanted to invite Arya to film, and the directors wanted to ask her about her partner¡¯s identity. They wanted the two of them to form a couple to take part in the reality show and take part in the movie together. WM¡¯s advertisement this time had reached an unprecedented level of influence. The fans andizens who had seen it all felt that the scene was beautiful and wanted to immediately book a pair of rings. Arya¡¯s performance made people truly experience the happiness of love, and marriage should be the sublimation of love! Marriage rings were a restraint. ¡°Heavens, who is this man? Let Arya really be together with him!¡± ¡°WM is shooting an advertisement or a movie. No matter how you look at it, you can¡¯t get tired of watching it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to see them together. It is so sweet!¡± ¡°Although the male lead didn¡¯t show his face, his temperament is too strong. He is definitely a domineering CEO. He is much stronger than Oliver. I have decided to be that man¡¯s fan.¡± ¡°This male lead is too handsome¡­¡± No one expected that themercial this time would receive so many positive reviews. Arya and this Mysterious Prince Charming got into Hot Search List. Olive had long been forgotten. Those fans whom he had won over were originally waiting to see Arya make a joke of herself, but the effect of themercial shootingpletion made them unable to attack Arya with conscience. They also felt from the bottom of their hearts that the filming was very perfect! In terms of height and temperament, Oliver didn¡¯t seem to be a match for this mysterious prince charming¡­ Except for the fact that they couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s face, the other parts of the man were perfect. On the Inte, ament suddenly broke out. ¡°Luckily, Oliver was reced. He gave us such a good looking Prince Charming!¡± ¡°I agree. I agree. This man is too cool!¡± Oliver had just finished his meeting. He wanted to know the reaction after the advertisement was aired. He had been waiting to see them make a fool of themselves. ¡°Give me your phone!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at it.¡± The manager stuttered. ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Oliver snatched the phone from his hand and opened the website with a mocking smile. However, after he finished reading the advertisement, his expression changed. Thosements¡­ ¡°Who is this person?¡± Oliver shouted angrily, ¡°They actually say he is more handsome than me? Are they blind?¡± The manager did not dare to answer. It was not that the audience was blind, but that Oliver was living in his own fantasy and could not recognize the truth. Although he was Oliver¡¯s manager, he should be on Oliver¡¯s side. But after watching the movie, he had to say something fair. That man had indeed left Oliver a few streets behind! It was just that Oliver had always been very conceited and refused to lower his head. ¡°The current situation is different from before. You should change your temper. Don¡¯t know such an expression when thepany¡¯s higher-ups ask about it.¡± ¡°You want me to lower my head? No way!¡± Oliver mmed the door and left in a stuff. The manager followed him helplessly, pretending that he had not said anything. Oliver would lose his reputation because of his temper sooner orter. He hadn¡¯t realized that because of this incident, he had lost five hundred thousand fans. Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Chapter 202 An Unfathomable Background Many people on the Inte thought it was right to change the director. The popr student was indeed not evenparable to the back view of this mysterious prince charming. No matter how Oliver pretended to be pitiful on the Inte, his fans would not buy it. In just a day, this mysterious boy had made it to the top of the Hot Search List several times. Everyone was crazily curious about his identity and really wanted to know who he was and what he looked like when he turned around! But no matter how others, they couldn¡¯t find the name of the man. So everyone listed the actors in the entertainment circle who had simr figures. But it seemed that there was a gap between them and this figure. None of them had the perfect temperament of this person. The reporters did not have any clues, so they ced their hopes on Arya. They blocked the entrance of thepany, wanting Arya to reveal this person¡¯s identity. However, Aryapletely hid from the media and they were unable to interview her. In a situation where there was no other way, the reporters made a list of people who were most likely to be the mysterious Prince Charming, including President of Dahua Allen Jones. The others were not in the industry. There were elites from all walks of life, but they all had one thing inmon. They all had extraordinary backgrounds. At that same time, Arya¡¯s poprity was high. It was rumored that this man with the back view was her friend. He was only willing to help her out on ount of her face. WM¡¯s advertisement waspletely popr! This time, the engagement ring series was very popr. Every offline shop had customers lining up to order every day, and they specially asked Arya to wear the one. Other than that, groups of fans asked WM¡¯s employees to find out who the mysterious prince charming was. Who was it? It would be good if someone revealed some clues. However, the staff had no clue either. When they were shooting themercial, they hadpletely cleared the area. Except for the director and a few staff members, no one had seen this person before. Although the outside world was very curious about the identity of this figure of the Prince Charming, Arya¡¯s brilliance was not concealed because of this. Her wonderful performance in themercial left a deep impression on people. The temperament on her body was what the most popr female movie stars currentlycked. She was noble and elegant, but she was also gentle and sweet. Melinda was very annoyed when she saw this situation. She underestimated Arya¡¯s strength, but this alone was not enough to make herpromise with Arya! After thinking left and right, she dialed Justin¡¯s number and asked him to go to the office to have a good talk. Justin agreed. He wanted to know if Melinda would turn back. When he walked into the office, everything was arranged the same as before. It was just that their attitudes towards each other had changed and they were no longer friends for many years. ¡°Sit down. Don¡¯t look at me so sharply. We shouldn¡¯t be enemies, right?¡± Melinda was somewhat helpless. ¡°I know you are doing this for Arya¡¯s matter. Tell me, I will listen.¡± Justin¡¯s hands were in his suit pocket. His eyes were calm. ¡°I can¡¯t let Arya go on like this. You¡¯re her manager. Some things are more convenient for you than me. When Arya officially leaves the entertainment industry, I will assign another artist to you.¡± Melinda gave an ultimatum. Justin was not surprised this time. He had long had this feeling. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have had any expectations for you. You are really bad. If you really want to ban Arya, do it openly. I will not be your aplice.¡± Because Melinda could not personally get rid of Arya, she wanted to borrow his hand. Justin attitude ignited Melinda¡¯s anger. ¡°Alright, I will not ask you about anything else. At least you have to tell me who the man who filmed themercial with Arya is.¡± ¡°Because she has a lover, she does not want to stir up any scandals and does not ept the invitation to have dinner with Oliver. Then where did this mane from? I¡¯m afraid she has an unclean story behind her back.¡± Melinda wanted to obtain more information before shepletely fell out. At that moment, Justinpletely gave up. ¡°I can¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡± The moment he turned around, Melinda shouted, ¡°If you leave like this, Arya might end up like Rachel. Aren¡¯t you worried?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t drag Rachel into it!¡± When Justin heard the name Rachel, he clenched his fists. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Melinda looked away and realized that she should not have said that. She let Justin leave. Theputer in front of her was fixed with the WM advertisement. She had already done it in all aspects but still could not find any information. No one dared to tell her who this man was. What was the problem? Instinct told her that this matter was not that simple. As Arya¡¯s manager Justin did not y the role that he should have. Instead, he yed along with Arya and defied Melinda¡¯s orders. Arya was aloof to the outside and had caused a lot of trouble for the company. She would not let them pass easily! The reporters¡¯ guess list finally locked onto five people but could not continue. There five people had powerful backgrounds and were not people that ordinary people coulde into contact with. Moreover, if they insisted on exposing those, they might provoke people that they should not offend. Under such circumstances, Arya¡¯s background was the focus of attention. No matter which one of these five people was, they were not people that ordinary people could afford to offend. Melinda could not treat Arya unscrupulously anymore. She had to consider a little more before she made a move. It was not easy for her to want Arya to be the second Rachel and leave the entertainment industry or even disappear forever from this world. ¡­ Even though President of Dahua was a low-key person, there were many people in thepany who had seen him. In addition to the list of guesses written by the reporters, many of the Dahua employees thought that the man with the back view was none other than their CEO! However, everyone knew Allen¡¯s cold and arrogant personality. How could he be there to help because of Arya¡¯s phone call? In addition, the two of them looked at each other sweetly in front of the camera. If this person was really Allen, then his rtionship with Arya¡­ Everyone only dared to guess in their hearts and did not dare to say anything. These few days, Justin received many phone calls and was soft-hearted. Among the many trips and invitations, he filtered out a few that were most suitable for Arya¡¯s development route and let Arya make the decision herself. ¡°Hermine¡¯s interview.¡± This was a famous talk interview program in the industry. The host, Hermine, was a reporter herself. She had interviewed many big shots and superstars in the film industry. The program was very popr among the audience because those who were on the program did not dare to lie. They would answer whatever questions they asked. Justin nodded when he heard that. ¡°This program has a good influence and high viewership rating. It¡¯s just that she asks the guests to answer truthfully during the interview. She will definitely ask about the identity of Prince Charming.¡± ¡°Yes, I ept.¡± She gave a definite answer. Justin suddenly realized that Arya wanted to use this opportunity to counterattack. It was because of the authenticity of the program that Arya could say what she was thinking. She was not bound by anyone and could also prevent Melinda from anything behind her back. Chapter 203 Chapter 203 Chapter 203 Take The Advantages Of Her Weakness ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll reply.¡± Justin absolutely supported Arya. He also wanted to see how Arya would respond. ¡°In addition, l also want to do something. I want to reveal and disappear from the outside world. It proves that Melinda indeed has the intention of ckmailing me. Furthermore, she has already put it into action.¡± She wanted to throw out the baits first to make the interview show moreplicated. With thisyer of smoke bomb, Hermine would definitely ask about the Aorai. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll start the preparation.¡± After Arya hung up the phone, Allen got up from the desk and walked to her side to sit down. He gently pulled her into his arms. ¡°If they ask you if you are married, how will you answer?¡± ¡°How do you want me to answer?¡± Arya smiled andid in his arms. Allen gently touched the tip of her nose and looked at her lovingly. ¡°You can answer whatever you want.¡± He changed his tone and said in a low voice. ¡°Melinda will not let you be interviewed easily after she receives the news.¡± Because what Arya did was equivalent to publicly provoking Melinda. ¡°She was the one who touched my bottom line first!¡± Arya¡¯s gaze was firm. ¡°I am a contracted artist of Aorai. But I am not a chess piece of that she randomly ced in her hands. No matter how many times I repeat myself, I will not agree to do what I do not want to do.¡± ¡°Even if I want to be famous, I do not need to use those methods that I cannot even see the light of day.¡± ¡°Alright, you won¡¯t do what you don¡¯t want to do.¡± Allen hugged her even tighter. ¡°I know there are many unspoken rules in this circle, but that doesn¡¯t mean I want to be like them. Melinda wants to control me, but I don¡¯t want to be controlled by her.¡± She would also use her actions to prove that she would not yield. ¡°Allen, I know you feel that I have been wronged, so you me yourself.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to think that way. No one would have thought that Melinda would fall out so quickly.¡± ¡°Besides, things are not over yet. I will win beautifully.¡± She smiled and gave a gentle kiss tofort this man¡¯s fluctuating heart. ¡°It is my life¡¯s fortune to marry you.¡± He knew that if the situation continued to develop, it would be difficult to control it. When necessary, he would take actions to protect Arya. Once he took actions, Melinda would forever regret today¡¯s decisions. It was just past midnight, when Inte revealed that what Oliver saidst time was true. The Aorai did intend to hide the artist Arya who had just signed a contract. Because Arya had been popr these few days, this news quickly became a hot topic. The Aorai refused to respond to any news rted to this matter and also announced that Melinda was not in the country. After that, the reporters started to look for Justin. They wanted to get some urate information from Arya, but when they asked, they only had one answer, ¡°Arya will ept Hermine¡¯s invitation to interview the program team.¡± What they meant was that she would tell the truth in the program. This made the outside world feel that the Aorai was indeed hiding Arya and had already made a move. Otherwise, why would Arya keep avoiding them? It was just that Arya¡¯s poprity was good. Why would the Aorai hide her for no reason? Arya could earn money for the Aorai. When Melinda heard this news, she was so angry that her entire body thrembled. But no matter how much she threw something, she could not calm down the anger in her heart. She had enough of Arya¡¯s cold attitude and she actually dared to threaten her? ¡°Immediately call Walter to my office!¡± After Maria left the Aorai, she rarely met Walter alone, but this time, the only person she could rely on was him. ¡°Director Carter, you want to see me?¡± Walter also saw the news and guessed the reason Melinda looked for him. ¡°Arya is going to be interviewed by Hermine. I need you to help me!¡± Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Walter sighed and sat on the sofa. ¡°Back then Maria and I advised you not to sign her and don¡¯t let Justine back, but you didn¡¯t agree. Now¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear this. I just want to know if you have a solution.¡± Melinda knocked on the table with a resolute attitude. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Walter said his thoughts, ¡°Arya¡¯s biggest advantage is her weakness. She is loyal and has always treated her assistant Luna as family. I think you can find a way out of Luna.¡± ¡°I remember Arya used to blurt out her feelings in an interview. She also said that she did not have a boyfriend. You can expose that she already had a rtionship and say that she deliberately lied to her fans.¡± Arya was already married at that time. Of course she did not have a boyfriend. But they would not have thought that Arya was already married. ¡°Moreover, Justin must leave Arya¡¯s side. At that time, there will be no one by Arya¡¯s side.¡± Melinda only knew that he was very scary after hearing what he said. ¡°You are smarter than Maria.¡± ¡°As long as we can solve the problem, won¡¯t it be fine?¡± Walter stood up. He had already fulfilled Maria¡¯s request before she left and helped her take revenge. Melinda had to admit that Walter¡¯s method was indeed effective. She wanted Arya to admit defeatpletely! After Arya decided to ept Hermine¡¯s interview, the outside world¡¯s opinion of her became better. The advertising resources that Kiara and Vite shared were also asked by the brand to be endorsed by Arya again because they saw the WM wedding ring series being sold and had a very good reaction. They also hoped that Arya would be their spokesperson. After Kiara received the news, she directly went to Melinda¡¯s office. ¡°Director Carter, I will listen to thepany¡¯s arrangements but the brands request to exchange Arya back. If not, thepany will have to pay the breach of contract.¡± ¡°That is not a small amount.¡± Melinda thought for a while and her expression was heavy. Those brands had agreed to the terms back then and felt that Kiara and Vite¡¯s position was higher. Now they saw the situation was not right, they came to find trouble with her! They actually thought that Arya¡¯s influence was greater than Kiara and Vite? They were really blind. ¡°I also did not expect that thebined strength of Vite and I would be inferior to Arya who had passed out. She also had means to persist until now. She was already so old. If she doesn¡¯t stay at home obediently, she will stille out to flirt.¡± When Vite heard her words being so unpleasant, she slightly frowned, ¡°Director Carter, why don¡¯t we let Arya take it back?¡± Melinda did not agree with this suggestion but it was impossible for her topensate the breach of contract for nothing. She could only let the secretarial room negotiate with the brand side and hope that each of them could take a step back. But the results were not satisfactory because they unanimously requested that either they pay or let Arya take over the endorsement! Melinda angrily called Arya and asked her to go to thepany immediately. But at that time Arya was at home watching a movie with Allen and directly replied, ¡°Justin is my manager. He can represent me. If you need anything, just go to him.¡± After that, she hung up. Back then when Melinda wanted to divide her resources, she did so randomly. Now, wanting to pass it to her again was not that simple. Chapter 204 Chapter 204 Chapter 204 I Only Have You In My Hear Melinda was silent for a few minutes after she hung up. She did not expect Arya to be so arrogant! She dared to hang up her phone and use this kind of attitude to treat her! Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. She contacted Justin again, but after Justin heard the whole story, he gave a helpless answer, ¡°Director Carter, I thought Arya was not too busy for the time being and had already arranged other travel arrangements for her. I¡¯m afraid¡­ she will not be able to ept those endorsement again.¡± No way to ept? Melinda mmed the phone. How could she have thought that such a day woulde! She had already nned everything. She did not expect that the situation would be reversed because of the WM advertisement. Not only would she lose arge amount of penalty money, but she would also be aughing stock in the industry because of Arya. Thinking of this, she knew that she could not wait any longer. After chatting with Walter thest time, she decided to take the most convenient path and control Luna! ¡°Walter, I want Luna¡¯s family to be hostages. No matter what method you use, help me do this. After this, I will give you a satisfactory reward.¡± In order to control Arya, she had to use those dirty methods. Walter¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, ¡°Alright, I will do this matter perfectly. You must remember your promise today.¡± There is no one else in Luna¡¯s family, but her closest brother was still there. Melinda had turned herself into a devil and no one could help her. In Melinda¡¯s eyes, if Arya did not go against her, it would definitely be an endless journey. Today¡¯s result was all Arya¡¯s own fault. Arya was not willing to do anything, how could she establish herself in the entertainment circle! ¡­ After confirming that she was going to be interviewed, Arya went to interview a few more roles. She busied herself until night before she had her own time. ¡°The big boss hase to pick you. The car is outside.¡± Luna gave Justin a look, ¡°My brother came to y with me during the holidays, so I will leave first.¡± Justin also tactfully said he had something to do and had to leave first. Even since Melinda unintentionally mentioned Rachel¡¯s matter, he had been investigating the real cause of her death back then. Arya walked out of the parking lot alone and saw Allen personally drive over to pick her up. ¡°Beauty, where are you going? I can give you a lift along the way.¡± ¡°Go to your heart.¡± Arya said as she got into the car. Allen smiled. ¡°You are already there forever, but today I will take you to a special ce.¡± Half an hourter, the car stopped at a vi far away from the city. It was a private hotel. The head chef came from Italy and there were only then dining table every night. Moreover, it was not something ordinary people could look. The manor was filled with all kinds of flowers. It was very romantic. Arya was shocked by the scene in front of her. ¡°Allen, this ce is really beautiful.¡± Allen put his arm around her shoulder and brought her into the hotel. A waiter in the hall saw theme in but lowered his head nervously. He did not have the face to see Arya and did not want to be recognized by her. But because he was too familiar with her, Arya recognized him the moment she passed by him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sensing the reaction of the person in his arms, Allen followed her line of sight. ¡°It¡¯s Daniel.¡± Arya¡¯s heart was calm. The oath was just a speck of dust in her memory. She did not regret her previous madness, but she could clearly see the reality. That person was not her destiny. ¡°Is that so?¡± Allen seemed to be a little unhappy and hugged her tighter. Feeling the jealous of this man, Arya pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°I just feel that he has fallen into this situation and is quite puzzled.¡± It was rare to see Allen jealous. The two of them walked into the elevator together. Arya stood in front of him and said seriously. ¡°I swear. I only have Allen Jones in my heart. In this life, as long as I breathe and as long as my heart beats, only he will stay in my heart.¡± The man¡¯s ck pupils slightly tightened. ¡°You¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t do anything to her. He hooked his arm around her chin and kissed her affectionately. Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Threatened Luna waited at the airport for a long time but did not receive her brother. She looked at her phone and saw an unknown message. ¡°You brother is in our hands. If you want to see him, go to the parking lot of Area C.¡± Luna panicked and broke in a cold sweat. She did not think anything else and ran over there. ¡°Get in the car.¡± Walter had been waiting for her. ¡°It¡¯s you. What did you do to my brother?¡± Luna shouted excitedly, ¡°There are many security guards here. You¡­¡± ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t shout like that. If you are not afraid of your brother suffering, just call someone over.¡± Luna was frightened by Walter¡¯s words and did not dare to say anything. She got into the car. Wait. When the car stopped at Melinda¡¯s door, Luna immediately understood everything. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. She stared at Walter with disdain, ¡°Melinda has been using you all this time but you can still work for her so loyally. I really admire you.¡± Walter smiled coldly, ¡°Go in and see if you can still be so rxedter.¡± Luna bit her lips and followed Walter into Melinda¡¯s house. Her brother was in his second year of high school this year and had always liked the entertainment industry. He also knew that Luna was an artist¡¯s assistant and was often curious about the Brokerage Agency¡¯s matters. Melinda had already investigated this point. She took out the talent list and gave it to Luna¡¯s younger brother, Noah. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re here!¡± Noah walked over happily when he saw Luna. ¡°You beautiful boss sister is really nice. She said she would let me participate in the rookie selection at the end of the year. If I perform well, I will be able to debut!¡± ¡°Be a celebrity? What nonsense are you talking about? You should study hard and take the college entrance exam!¡± Luna pulled Noah and looked nervously at Melinda. The bright lights in the room did not match her expression. ¡°Why are you so nervous? I¡¯m not a tiger. I just invited your brother here as a guest. I won¡¯t eat him.¡± Melinda smiled. ¡°Noah, don¡¯t worry. I will do what I promised you. As long as you participate in the election, I promise you that you will debut!¡± ¡°Really!¡± Noah was excited. He was younger and did not know Melinda¡¯s true colors. It was easy for her to win him over. ¡°Shut up ande back with me!¡± Luna pulled Noah and was about to leave but was stopped by Walter. He looked at Luna meaningfully and then said to Noah, ¡°I am the manager of Aorai. You can stay at my ce tonight. I will take you to thepany tomorrow. How about it?¡± Noah was very excited when he heard this. ¡°Okay!¡± Seeing Walter take Noah away, Luna was helpless. It was not good for her and Noah. Furthermore, Melinda had put in so much effort and would not let her leave easily. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the president of Aorai to y such a trick.¡± Luna looked at Melinda with caution. ¡°I just wanted to give your brother a chance to debut. You know, as long as I speak, it¡¯s very simple to give him some acting appointments and advertisements. Could it be that you are like Arya, unable to differentiate between good and bad?¡± Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Forced to Make a Choice Luna would not be confused by Melinda¡¯s appearance. ¡°Thank you Director Carter for her good intentions. But my brother does not need it. He is not an art student and does not want to debut¡­¡± ¡°I want to take him away now!¡± ¡°Is that so? Why do I feel that your brother¡¯s thoughts are different from yours? Or do you think you can easily take him away from me?¡± Melinda sneered, her eyes full of malice. She was sure that Luna would not let her brother Noah go and she controlled Luna, which was equivalent to controlling Arya. ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± ¡°I want you to be my chess piece. You are the closest person to Arya. If I don¡¯t make good use of you, how can I live up to what she did to me?¡± Melinda poured a ss of red wine and snorted in disdain, ¡°You have been in this circle for a long time. Then you should have thought that there will be such a day when you work for Arya!¡± Luna was extremely angry but could not turn away. She could not withstand Melinda¡¯s coercion and thought that her brother was taken away by Walter. She could only sigh in relief, ¡°You want to use me to deal with Arya?¡± ¡°Tell me all of Arya¡¯s secrets and I will let you go.¡± Melinda¡¯s voice surrounded the room. It matched the quiet night sky and was exceptionally cold. ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± Luna stared at Melinda¡¯s face. ¡°Who shot the WMmercial with her?¡± ¡°It seems to be a rtive of hers. When the Arya heard that she was in trouble, they sent that person to save her.¡± Melinda hesitated for a moment when she showed off the Morrison Family. ¡°Is it that simple?¡± ¡°Who else could Arya find? Although her rtionship with the Morrison Family was not very good, Morrison¡¯s would not watch helplessly as she lost. It was just that this matter did not want to be discussed by the outside world, so she did his best to keep it a secret.¡± ¡°If it was an artist, he would be eager to expose his identity and increase his poprity. Why would he hide it like this?¡± Luna¡¯s words had a certain degree of logic. This was also the reason that exined the current situation the most. ¡°Then who is the person behind Arya? She said that she has a lover. So tell me this person¡¯s name!¡± It would be best if he was not from the entertainment industry. If he was, Melinda would definitely want the two of them to disappear together. So she wanted to know the truth? If she learned that man¡¯s identity, wouldn¡¯t she get a heart attack? Luna pursed her lips, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Arya has a never let me see this person before. Perhaps she has already broken up.¡± After Luna finished speaking, she prayed silently in her heart, hoping that the big boss would not mind¡­ If she revealed Allen¡¯s identity now, it would cause trouble for Arya. She could not be so selfish. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Melinda shook her red wine ss in her hand and smiled coldly. ¡°Do you think I am so easy to lie to?¡± ¡°Regardless of whether you believe it or not, this is all the facts I know. I have already given you what you want. Now can you let her go?¡± Luna sighed and felt helpless. ¡°I want more than this.¡± ¡°I know Arya is preparing to participate in Hermine¡¯s interview and you just need to stall her and make her unable to go on the program. Such a simple and small matter for your brother¡¯s good life, you will do well, Right?¡± Hermine¡¯s interview was live broadcast¡­ If Arya did not arrive on time, not only would she lose a good opportunity to fight back against Melinda and the Aorai, it would also affect her future path. Melinda looked at Luna¡¯s expression and smiled in disdain, ¡°If you feel that it is not good to attack, I will give you a choice. Tomorrow night, you will be Kiara¡¯s assistant and go with her to shoot an advertisement. How about it?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The whole world knew that Luna was Arya¡¯s assistant. If she suddenly followed Kiara, there would definitely be doubts. Whether Luna betrayed Arya or not! Furthermore, Kiara had already set her eyes on Arya a long time ago. This time around, she would definitely use this opportunity to torment Luna and force Luna to ask Arya to help. At that time¡­ Arya valued rtionships so much. When she heard about this matter, she would definitelypromise in order to save Luna. ¡°Melinda, you are really ruthless.¡± Her methods were really brilliant. ¡°Cruel? I just want to protect the Aorai¡¯s reputation. If Arya wasn¡¯t disobedient, I wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± ¡°I know that you have a good rtionship with Arya. Why don¡¯t you take a gamble and see if Arya will give up this opportunity for you?¡± Luna painfully closed her eyes and lowered her head. ¡°Alright, I promise to be Kiara¡¯s assistant for one day but I have a request. You must let my brother go!¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Melinda turned around and had a mocking smile on her face. In this world, there would never be an absolute loyal subject. The bait was not big enough. Luna dejectedly left Melinda¡¯s vi and walked on the road alone. When she returned home, her mind was filled with Melinda¡¯s words¡­ Of course, she would not betray Arya. It was just that, did she have any other choice? The phone rang. It was Arya¡¯s tone. ¡°Hello?¡± Luna picked up the phone in the dark room. ¡°How is it? Did you get your brother?¡± Arya asked with concern, ¡°I remember he was in his second year of high school this year, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I got him.¡± Luna¡¯s tears flowed out of her eyes. Arya remembered everything about her. To Arya, she was not just an assistant. To her, Arya was not a high and mighty star. Along the way, they were friends and family. ¡°Arya, I want to spend more time with him and send him to school. I might need to take a few days off.¡± Luna held back her tears and exined in a low voice, ¡°Justin will do the work for you.¡± ¡°Okay, rest in peace. Do you have enough money?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ We still need to go out for supper. Let¡¯s contact each other again.¡± After saying that, Luna hurriedly hung up the phone. Otherwise, she would really cry out. She knew how hard Arya¡¯s journey had been. She could not be Arya¡¯s burden! It was enough for her to be coerced by Melinda alone¡­ Arya should not bear this! Arya looked at the gradually darkening phone screen and frowned. She understood Luna¡¯s character. She had always been very lively. But after seeing her brother, she felt that her mood was very low¡­ She even mentioned the matter of work and always felt that it was very strange. ¡°Allen¡­¡± Arya turned around and walked into the study room. She softly said to man in front of her, ¡°I am a little worried about Luna. Can Martin go over and take a look?¡± Allen, who loved his wife, agreed to his wife¡¯s request immediately. He immediately arranged for Martin to work overtime. Martin did not dare to dy and drove to Luna¡¯s house. The doorbell rang for a long time before Luna opened the door. When she saw that it was him, she asked in surprise, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°The CEO and Madam are worried about you and asked me toe over to take a look. I heard that your brother is here.¡± Martin was a little puzzled. If she had brought his family here, why didn¡¯t she turn on the lights? Did she sleep so early? ¡°Ah, yes. He still has ssmates here. He went out to y with them.¡± Luna forced herself to gather her spirits. Chapter 207 Chapter 207 Chapter 207 I Will Help You After following Allen for a long time, Martin had trained a pair of eyes that could see through people¡¯s heart. He wasn¡¯t sure about anything else, but Luna seemed to have suffered some kind of grievance. Since the president had ordered him to investigate thoroughly, of course he had to go back. Furthermore, seeing Luna¡¯s expression, he also wanted to help her in his heart. ¡°Is something the matter? I¡¯m already here. Just tell me. Perhaps I can help.¡± ¡°No, you should go back quickly. It¡¯s already sote.¡± Luna wanted to close the door. Martin had no choice but to stop her. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll have to wait at the door. Until you say so, or I¡¯ll go back and report, and the president will scold me for my ipetence.¡± When Marin said this, Luna had no choice. ¡°Come in first.¡± Luna coughed and poured a cup of hot tea for Martin. Then she told him about everything that happened in Melinda¡¯s home today and that her brother was controlled by them. ¡°Melinda did not want Arya to interview and talk about the program. She was afraid of Arya. Because Arya and I have a good rtionship, she threatened me and used me to make Arya unable to tell the truth¡­ I really do not know what to do.¡± ¡°They are too much! They actually used such a vile method!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help but tell you. But you must not tell Arya. I don¡¯t want to see her make things difficult for me.¡± Luna pulled Martin and begged him pitifully. ¡°But you cannot let yourself be wronged like this!¡± Martin felt that Luna was too stupid. She would rather suffer and not say it loud. He had a trace of pity and heartache¡­ ¡°I n to call the police!¡± Luna could only think of this method. ¡°I will help you find out where Melinda kept your brother. Don¡¯t worry, the matter will be resolved.¡± Luna could only nod her head. Although her actions were somewhat stupid, she could protect Arya to the greatest extent. It was just that she had wronged herself. She was also worried that Melinda would be flustered and do dangerous things to her brother. ¡°Since it has already be like this, you should rest well. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Martinforted her, ¡°My phone is always on. If you don¡¯t want to tell the CEO and Madam, contact me at any time!¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Luna was touched and nodded. In fact, they all knew very well that if Luna told them about the matter, Allen and Arya would stand up for her because to Arya, Luna was not just an assistant. She would not watch helplessly as Luna was threatened and bullied. ¡°The interview will be tomorrow night. I will try my best to stabilize Melinda. Tell Justin not to let Arya bring her phone. As long as she does not know about this, she will be able to smoothly finish the program.¡± Luna wanted to protect Arya and not always be protected by her. After Martin left Luna¡¯s residence, he reported that everything was safe. ording to Luna¡¯s thoughts, he contacted Justin. He also secretly looked for a few paparazzi reporters to keep an eye on Melinda and Walter, hoping to find some clues. Even if they could not find anyone, they could be used as evidence in the future. Melinda had always been careful when doing things. The reason why she made such a ruthless move this time was because she was afraid that Arya would ruin her reputation. But what she did just happened to step on Arya¡¯s bottom line. ¡­ When Justin and Arya were about to take part in the interview program, Kiara was called to Melinda. ¡°Tonight I will assign you a new assistant, Luna.¡± Melinda¡¯s tone was very serious and could not be refused. ¡°Isn¡¯t she Arya¡¯s assistant?¡± Kiara did not understand what Melinda meant. Melinda nodded and knocked on the table, ¡°Arya is not busy with her work. I will transfer Luna to you at thest minute for you to order her around. You can use her however you want.¡± What she meant was that she could bully Luna as she pleased. Although Kiara did not understand Melinda¡¯s intention, she had hated Arya for a long time. With this opportunity, of course she would make good use of it. ¡°Director Carter, don¡¯t worry. I understand.¡± Kiara smiled and replied. Her bright eyes were filled with coldness. However, they had forgotten one thing. Luna had always been Arya¡¯s personal assistant and had nothing to do with the Aorai. Melinda had no right to do so. For the entire day, Martin did not find any specific clues. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! He could only advise Luna, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell Arya?¡± ¡°No! I can¡¯t be so selfish. I just have to endure it.¡± After Luna finished speaking, she hurriedly hung up the phone because she had to obediently go to Kiara¡¯s side to wait for her life. Martin secretly used the Dahua¡¯s people, but still did not get anything. Where did Melinda hide her people? He had been thinking about this matter the whole time, and Allen had already seen through the clues. ¡°Do you have something on your mind?¡± Allen asked in a deep voice, ¡°You have already missed two roads.¡± ¡°Ah! I¡¯m sorry, President!¡± Martin quickly turned the steering wheel and looked at the rearview mirror carefully. ¡°President, has Madam gone to record Hermine¡¯s interview program?¡± ¡°Yes, do you have something to say?¡± Allen folded the newspaper and looked at him. Martin told him about Luna being threatened. Allen¡¯s face turned cold after he heard that. ¡°You¡¯ve been following me for so long. Is this how you do things?¡± ¡°President, I did something wrong.¡± Martin could not exin. He was not capable enough to find the person. He really wanted to help Luna, but¡­ Allen thought for a while and dialed Justin¡¯s number. ¡°Has Arya reached the TV station?¡± ¡°We just arrived. Is something the matter?¡± ¡°Let her answer the phone.¡± Allen¡¯s slightly angry face was reflected in the rearview mirror. He doted on Arya and knew Arya better. If she only found out about this after the incident, she would definitely be unhappy. He knew that Arya would not bear to let Luna suffer. She had the right to know the truth of the matter. He also believed that even if the situation was difficult, Arya would make the right decision and make the right choice. After Arya heard that, she fell silent. She sat in the nanny¡¯s car and calmly asked, ¡°Where is Luna now?¡± Her hands were cold. She was worried that Luna would do something stupid. She should have discovered it earlier. When they were talkingst night, Luna¡¯s reaction was not right! ¡°She is Kiara¡¯s assistant tonight. She is at the Spring Mall.¡± ¡°Allen, if I told them about our rtionship in order to save Luna, would you me me?¡± Other than him, who else could she rely on now? ¡°If you can use President of Dahua, I am willing.¡± Allen had already pampered her to the extreme. Husband and wife should have be each other¡¯s support at this time. After hanging up the phone, Allen contacted a senior leader of a television station in his personal capacity. ¡°I have a presumptuous request. Could there be any change in the format of the interview program tonight?¡± They had been friends for more than ten years. Naturally, they were willing to help Allen. Chapter 208 Chapter 208 Chapter 208 Kneel Down and Apologize When Luna heard Kiara¡¯s manager shout her name for the seventeenth time, she looked at the time. It was 7.35. At this time Arya should be ready in the dressing room. She had always been serious and careful. Justin would take care of everything. Luna lowered her head and walked in front of Kiara. She encouraged herself in her heart. She just needed to endure a little more! ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You still have the face to ask me? Didn¡¯t I just ask you to buy me a cup of coffee? What did you buy? Instant coffee!¡± ¡°Do you think I have no status or status like your Arya, to drink this kind of thing?¡± Kiara nced at her and rudely flipped the coffee Luna spent an hour to buy at the coffee shop. All of it sshed on Luna. The manager next to her said in a weird tone, ¡°Don¡¯t be so angry that your body would damage. You don¡¯t need to argue with this kind of person. I will call Director Carter and tell her that Luna¡¯s hands and feet are not nimble. I will ask Director Carter how to deal with it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Luna shouted in panic and had to lower her head to apologize to Kiara, ¡°I am sorry. It is my fault. I will buy it again!¡± Luna said and was about to run out. ¡°Wait!¡± Kiara sat back and crossed her legs, ¡°I feel like my shoes are stained with coffee. How will I see the brandter? Help me wipe them clean and then go buy coffee.¡± ¡°Arya¡¯s assistant is only fit to help Kiara wipe her shoes!¡± They did not only humiliate Luna but also insult Arya. The staff who passed all looked over and did not know what had happened! ¡°Isn¡¯t she Arya¡¯s assistant?¡± ¡°What is it with Kiara? It looks like she is about to cry¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make wild guesses about the matters in this circle. Be careful not to get angry!¡± No one dared to stand up to speak for Luna. Luna endured her grievance and squatted down. But just as she was about to use tissue paper to help Kiara wipe her shoes, her manager grabbed her wrist. She was very strong. ¡°Are you sick? This pair of shoes is worth tens of thousands. It¡¯s more like wiping them with your clothes!¡± Kiara arrogantly sneered and fiddled with her phone. ¡°Sigh. I really want to take a picture of your current appearance and send it to Arya to see how she will react!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Luna clenched her teeth and used her sleeves to help Kiara wipe her shoes. Actually, her shoes did not have any coffee on them and they deliberately said that! ¡°I¡¯m done wiping. I¡¯m going to buy coffee.¡± Luna did not want to stay here for a second. She held back her tears.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I suddenly don¡¯t want to drink coffee. I don¡¯t like these shoes anymore. Go to the car and get me another pair.¡± Kiaraughed arrogantly. Luna could only do as she was told. Kiara¡¯s manager revealed a vicious smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything is ready.¡± Five minutester, Kiara ordered Luna to put her shoes on. Then, she suddenly screamed and kicked Luna away. At this time, the brand was about to arrive. There were more and more people in the studio. They all wanted to see the international movie star Kiara, but they did not expect to see a torturous scene. The torturous person was actually Kiara¡¯spany¡¯s artists, Arya¡¯s assistant. ¡°Why are you so vicious? You actually put nails in my shoes!¡± Kiara stared at her and raised her hand to p Luna. The manager at the side picked up her shoes and shouted, ¡°Such a thick nail, you want Kiara dead! Did Arya order you to do this!¡± She took advantage of the chaos and pped Luna again. Luna gritted her teeth and endured the pain, ¡°I did not¡­¡± With such a shout, there were even more onlookers. ¡°I didn¡¯t put it. I didn¡¯t even know there were nails in the shoes.¡± Luna covered her left face and defended nervously, ¡°When I got it, it was like this!¡± The manager and Kiara looked at each other and threw the shoes in front of Luna, ¡°This is not over. Kneel down and apologize to Kiara!¡± ¡°Or you can put these shoes on!¡± The nails inside the shoes were so long, how could she wear them? They were clearly torturing her! The surrounding staff felt sympathy for her. Some watched the show while others took out their phones to take pictures. However, no one spoke for her. No one wanted to cause trouble. In this circle. It was not easy for artists to cause trouble for other artists, but it was more than enough to cause trouble for an assistant. Furthermore, Arya was an arstist who had just signed a contract with the Aorai. How could she fell out with Kiara over a small assistant? ¡°Luna, kneel down!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡± Luna chocked as tears uncontrobly flowed down her face. She felt humiliated. In front of Kiara, she could not resist. For her brother and Arya, she had to endure. It was just that she did not know who pushed her from behind and she directly knelt in front of Kiara! The surrounding people began to discuss, ¡°She has already apologized. Isn¡¯t kneeling a little¡­¡± No matter what, Luna was Arya¡¯s assistant. Kiara¡¯s actions were too heavy. Perhaps she had made up her mind from the start to humiliate Luna to vent her anger. ¡°This woman received Arya¡¯s orders to ce nails in Kiara¡¯s shoes. This is going to destroy Kiara¡¯s feet!¡± The people from the brand happened to be there and found out about this matter. They also rushed over and tried to persuade her, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just let it go.¡± ¡°No, not only does she have to kneel, but she also has to kowtow. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have stood up to shoot themercial. We¡¯ll just keep dragging this on.¡± Kiara made it clear that she did not care about the brand¡¯s reputation. The people around were a little shocked. It seemed that Kiara would not give up so easily today. It was just that Arya¡¯s assistant seemed to be too pitiful. Luna lowered her head and silently shed tears. Her hands were trembling¡­ But even at this time, she did not regret her decision. Otherwise, the person who endured this humiliation would be Arya. She only hoped that Arya could smoothly ept the interview and properly lead Melinda into an army! The person in charge of the brand shook his head. Just as he was about to respond, someone shouted. ¡°Arya, Arya is here!¡± Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Chapter 209 I Will Make You Lose Your Everything The crowd automatically made a way. Arya was wearing a ck dress and a fashionable dark green trench coat. She stared angrily at Kiara¡¯s manage. In the next second a clear and loud pnded on Kiara¡¯s manager¡¯s face. Then her face began to turn red¡­ It could be seen how much strength Arya used. But this was not enough to help Luna vent her anger! The person who should have appeared on the interview program suddenly appeared here. Everyone was stunned. She came to take revenge for her assistant? Furthermore, Arya did note alone but with four foreign bodyguards behind her. Her manager, Justin, was also there. The scene was silent¡­ Arya¡¯s aura was cold and arrogant. Her eyes were full of anger, making people not dare to look at her. Kiara¡¯s manager was pped in front of everyone. She was so angry that she could not say it. Due to Arya¡¯s aura, she took a half a step back. Luna was helped up by Justin. The fingerprints on her face were clear. It could be seen that her left cheek was starting to swell. ¡°Arya, why are you guys here?¡± At this time, she should be in the interview program team, Right? Arya was still dragged down by her. ¡°How many times did she hit you?¡± Arya suppressed her anger but looked at Luna with heartache. ¡°Twice.¡± Arya waved her hand and pped again. Without any hesitation, she urately hit Kiara¡¯s manager¡¯s face. ¡°Arya, what are you doing!¡± Kiara¡¯s manager was already stunned by the hit. Kiara stoop up and wanted to stop Arya, ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°No.¡± Arya coldly nced at her. The punishment of bullying her assistant should be doubled! After that, two more ps. Under the circumstances where the other party did not have any room to retaliate, she had indeed been pped four times. ¡°What else?¡± Arya took a deep breath. Her aura was so strong that no one dared to fight against her, not to mention there were four bodyguards behind her. Luna did not say anything, but when they came in just now. They made Luna kneel down¡­ Arya gave a look and the bodyguards went up together to suppress the manager. ¡°Luna is not only my assistant but also my friend and family. You ndered her without any evidence and humiliated her in public. Of course I will double or even a hundred times return it to you!¡± Arya¡¯s words lingered in the room. Only she knew how important Luna was to her. When her acting career was at its lowest point, it was Luna who apanied her. Luna was the only one who stayed by her side. If she did note today, she would live a life of self-me. Whether she became famous or not was not important. If she gave up her most important people for fame, what¡¯s the use of being famous? Even if you win a hundred movie queen awards, it won¡¯t make up for your lost friends. Kiara¡¯s manager was already scared silly and could only anxiously look forward to Kiara saving him. Just how ruthless was her attack just now, she was very regretful in her heart. She should not have provoked Arya¡¯s people¡­ ¡°Arya, don¡¯t be so arrogant!¡± p! Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Just as Kiara finished her sentence, she was also pped by Arya. Her actions were clear and clean. Not only did she hit Kiara¡¯s manager for the sake of her assistant, she even hit Kiara! ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know me very well. I¡¯m just so arrogant.¡± Kiara had never been treated and humiliated like this before. Her face was extremely terrifying and hideous. ¡°Melinda sent her to me. You don¡¯t even listen to her? Are you an artist of the Aorai?¡± Using the Aorai to suppress Arya? ¡°She doesn¡¯t have that right!¡± Arya did not stand on ceremony and walked two steps towards Kiara, forcing her to have no way out. ¡°Luna is my personal assistant and is not an employee of the Aorai at all. Melinda does not have the right to order her to do anything. As for you, you are even less qualified!¡± Kiara¡¯s heart was pounding. She clearly knew that she was in the wrong, but she still insisted, ¡°I do not care. Anyway, she was sent by Director Carter!¡± ¡°Furthermore, you actually hit me. Do you still want to stay in the entertainment circle?!¡± ¡°Today, I am going to shoot an advertisement for JI International. You came here to cause trouble. Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Arya circled around and gave Kiara a contemptuous smile. She would give Kiara a lesson that left a deep impression. ¡°Soon it will not be.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I will make the brands give up on choosing you as an endorsement. In the future, I will snatch whatever endorsement or film you take-you can try!¡± Arya did not hesitate. Her words were loud and clear. No one doubted the authenticity of her words. She wanted to stand up for Luna. No matter who stood in front, it was useless! The surrounding people were frightened by Arya¡¯s imposing manner. They put away the look of watching a good show just now. With an artists like Arya backing up, Luna did not need to be wronged. The whole thing was Kiara¡¯s and her manager bullying others with their power. If it was anyone else, they might not have stood up for their assistant at all. Arya¡¯s actions today had affected many people¡¯s opinion for her. So she was a person who would risk her life for the staff around her. Which artists would dare to do this like Arya? For the sake of assistants, even thepany¡¯s CEO could note out. Furthermore, everyone saw truth. Luna was bullied and beaten and did not retaliate at all. ¡°With your ability, dream on!¡± Kiara stared at her and said disdainfully. ¡°You are just a small artiste from the Aorai. You are a chess piece in Director Carter¡¯s hands. What do you have to fight me with?¡± Arya did not have time to care about her. Instead, she looked towards the door. ¡°Can I trouble you to tell me where the person in charge of JI International brand is?¡± Arya¡¯s words counted. She would do as she said! She wanted to tell Kiara in front of her, what strength she had. Kiara snorted in disdain and did not realize that the situation was about to turn around. Just when she was feeling proud, the person in charge of J International came to the scene. He looked at Arya in doubt and Kiara who was sitting next to him. It was not that they did not understand today¡¯s matter, but they did not know if they should intervene. After all, they were artists from the samepany¡­ Arya took out her phone and dialed a number. Kiara looked at her coldly, ¡°Even if you call Director Carter to plead, it is useless!¡± ¡°Who said I wanted to call her?¡± Arya¡¯s cold eyes were still filled with coldness as she pressed the hands-free button. Soon, the call was connected. ¡°Hello, this is the secretariat room of Dahua.¡± Dahua? Could it be that there are higher ups in Dahua who are friends with Arya? Kiara frowned and sat up straight. ¡°Hello, I am Arya. I am looking for Director Jones.¡± The people around could not help but sweat for Arya. Why did she call Allen Jones so directly? Arya was really not an ordinary madman! Kiara¡¯s somewhat nervous heartpletely rxed, ¡°Allen Jones will take care of you? Keep dreaming!¡± However, sometimes things were so unexpected. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m Allen Jones.¡± Everyone was stunned by what they heard. Did Allen Jones really answer the phone? Oh my god! What kind of background did Arya have that she dared to ask Allen to help her out so directly? ¡°Director Jones, I am sorry to disturb you in this way. I am in a little trouble now. Can you ask your assistant toe over?¡± ¡°He can go. Actually I am free too¡­¡± Allen¡¯s tone was very gentle. Their rtionship was too subtle. ¡°No need. It¡¯s just a small matter.¡± Martin was more than enough to settle such a matter. Allen didn¡¯t need to do it himself. Allen told Martin directly from the other side of the phone, ¡°Go to Arya¡¯s ce. No matter what happens, help her settle it at all costs.¡± He did not hang up the phone, and Arya did not turn off the speaker. So everyone heard what he said. No one thought that things would turn out like this. Kiara¡¯s face could no longer be described as pale. She sat there in shock and her eyes lost their luster. Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Her Ability ¡°Now, am I qualified to rob your resources?¡± Arya¡¯s voice was as cold as ice. Kiara did not have the strength to answer her. Her mind was nk. If she had known that Arya and Allen were close, how could she be stupid enough to touch her people? But how did she know Allen Jones? She could even call Allen¡¯s assistant over phone! No, Allen Jones wanted toe personally but was rejected by Arya! The person in charge of J International was also in deep thought. It would be best for them to switch Kiara to settle this matter. When Martin arrived, they would have to actively cooperate with Dahua. During the period of Martin¡¯s arrival, Kiara and her manager did not even dare to breathe loudly. Kiara really wanted to take the opportunity to leave, but the situation did not allow her to escape. Furthermore, even if she called Melinda for help now, due to the influence of Dahua, Melinda would only choose to give up on her. Kiara could only lower her body and beg Arya in a low voice, ¡°After all, we are all artists of the Aorai. It is better not to make things too ugly and make everyone lose face. Let me go this time¡­¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Arya coldly replied her three words. ¡°From the moment you attacked, you could not turn back. You were wrong because you did not treat an assistant as a person and made her kneel down for you. Can you ept it?¡± ¡°Since you epted it, you have to pay the corresponding price. This is the only way to be fair!¡± Arya could not back down because the person who incited Kiara to do all this behind her back was Melinda! Kiara clenched her fists in pain. Her body trembled¡­ At this moment, she finally realized the difference between her and Arya. ¡°When Director Jones¡¯s assistantes, what will he do¡­¡± Kiara lowered her head and did not wait for Arya¡¯s reply. Instead, she waited for the surrounding people to whisper. ¡°The Dahua exposed an artist bullied the staff the year before. Later on, he could not survive at all and left his hometown.¡± ¡°I think so. The person will only die, if he provoke, a high level entertainmentpany like the Dahua.¡± Kiara closed her eyes in pain. Her manager was already sweating profusely from the fright. Soon, Martin appeared beside Arya. When he saw Luna¡¯s face, his heart tightened. He immediately asked, ¡°Who did it?¡± Hearing this angry shout, Kiara¡¯s manager¡¯s legs went limp and she knelt on the ground. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry!¡± Even if he did not listen to what had happened, he knew that they must have tortured Luna very badly and made her suffer a lot. Otherwise, Arya would not have called Dahua. ¡°She is my fianc¨¦e. Are you guys going to touch her?¡± Fianc¨¦e? Arya¡¯s assistant was Martin¡¯s fianc¨¦e! Such explosive news shocked everyone. This could exin why Arya knew Allen. This was what Arya had discussed with Allen before. She still had matters to settle with Melinda and did not want her to know the truth too early and be prepared. But she wanted to seek justice for Luna. This was the fastest way. ¡°Arya, I¡¯m sorry. I know I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have done this. You hit me, hit me. You can humiliate me however you want. I just want you to help me!¡± Martin stood there was equivalent to Allen standing here. Going against him was the same as going against the entire Dahua Entertainment. Moreover, Allen had already spoken on the phone just now. No matter what the price was, he had to help Arya settle her troubles. How could Kiara dare to continue her actions just now? The person in charge of J International¡¯s brand officially announced that Kiara would be reced! The news spread like a gust of wind. In short of ten minutes, countless numbers of phone calls were made to Kiara¡¯s manager and Aorai office. Who would dare to use an artist who opposed by Dahua? She bullied the assistant of an artist in the samepany in front of everyone. Her moral character was tarnished. She deserved it! The Dahua never interfere with the internal affairs of otherpanies. Kiara had provoked someone she shouldn¡¯t have provoked this time. She had kicked an iron board. After Arya saved Luna, she took the car and rushed to the venue of Hermine¡¯s interview. ording to the schedule, there were only five minutes left until the live broadcast! But she would not give up. She wanted Melinda to know what would happen to those who dared to bully her! Luna was very worried, ¡°Will we not be able to catch up?¡± She ignored the injuries on her face and fell into guilt, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m not good!¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? If anything happens to you today, can I live in peace? You are my family. You are the person I value the most¡­ I will always treat you this way.¡± Luna was moved to tears in her eyes. On the other side, Justin had already prepared his phone. ¡°Arya, it¡¯s ready.¡± Arya nodded and tidied up her clothes and hair. Of course, they would not miss the live broadcast time of the interview program. She still had a lot to say. She wanted to tell Melinda. Martin got out of the car with Luna and went to the hospital to buy some medicine to treat the swelling. Justin drove with Arya to the shooting site. ¡°Thank you for today¡­¡± Luna did not know what to say to thank him. She kept thinking about the word ¡®fianc¨¦e¡¯. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. She was four years older than Martin and her figure and appearance were not outstanding. How could she¡­ ¡°I know you said those words to save me. If your girlfriend needs an exnation, I can go and see her.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a girlfriend. No one will want your exnation.¡± Martin frowned slightly and put the ointment in Luna¡¯s hand. ¡°Oh.¡± Luna eximed. She sighed and prayed in her heart that everything would go smoothly for her brother and Arya. ¡­ After Melinda received the phone call, she was very angry. ¡°I did not expect Arya really have the ability!¡± Melinda¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy and hatred. It was Allen Jones who stood up for Arya! Walter looked at the time, ¡°But she specially went to help Luna out. Now she can¡¯t catch up to Hermine¡¯s live broadcast interview. You have achieved your goal!¡± ¡°Also I did not expect Luna to be the fianc¨¦e of Martin, Allen¡¯s assistant.¡± ¡°But¡­ something is not right. If Martin was her fianc¨¦e, why didn¡¯t she move out from behind the scenes?¡± ¡°But if she isn¡¯t, there¡¯s no reason for Martin and the Dahua to stand up for her!¡± Walter shook his head. ¡°I will investigate further. It¡¯s just that the Dahua has always been meticulous in their work. I don¡¯t know how much I can find out. Kiara is also in trouble now. After this incident, she has to rest for a while. The company has spent so much effort to nurture an international movie star like her. All of her efforts have gone to waste.¡± Melinda stood up and thought about her future n. ¡°We will talk about Kiara¡¯s matterter. The most important thing right now is that if Dahua wants her, what should we do?¡± Luna¡¯s younger brother was still in their hands! Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Special Appearance This was the thing that gave Melinda a headache the most. She did not want to lose all the decorum with the Dahua, nor did she want to let Arya go so easily. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t admit that the person is in your hands. Although our Aorai isn¡¯t as strong as Dahua, but it is a top actingpany in the circle. If things got out of hand, it won¡¯t be beneficial to Dahua.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe Dahua will go against Aorai just for the sake of an assistant¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡± ¡°I feel that Arya is the biggest obstacle in front of us.¡± Walter raised his eyes and said viciously. If it was not for Maria and Walter, Melinda would not have signed Arya and invited Justin back. In the end, it was all because of them. But now that things hade to this, regret was no longer of any use. ¡°Fortunately, Arya will definitely not be able to catch up to the recording of Hermine¡¯s interview. We finally won a round.¡± But just as she finished speaking, Melinda¡¯s assistant ran in. ¡°President, Hermine¡¯s interview is normally broadcasted. The guest is still Arya!¡± Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What!¡± But she can¡¯t possibly appear at the live broadcast at this time! Walter quickly turned on the TV and saw that the program was broadcasting normally. The host, Hermine, wore a lotus colored dress and sat on the sofa with a smile. ¡°Dear viewers, good evening.¡± ¡°Today, the guest of our program has a special surprise for everyone. Let¡¯s connect to her video first and see who she is.¡± After Hermine clicked on the video call, Arya¡¯s face appeared on the screen. She took off her coat just now and wore a ck dress inside. She greeted Hermine in surprise. ¡°Hi, Hermine and the audience friends. I am Arya.¡± ¡°Arya, can you tell me where you are now?¡± At this time, the car stopped at the entrance of the television station. Arya¡¯s face did not show any signs of panic. Clearly she waste, but she said calmly with a smile, ¡°I am now in the small square of the city television station.¡± Hermine smiled and asked, ¡°Our program is live broadcast. All the guests are here to receive interviews. Why did you choose this way of appearing?¡± Arya made a mysterious wink expression and then said sincerely to the screen, ¡°Actually, today is not only the first time that I am in Hermine¡¯s interview program, but also the day that I shoot the first movie, Winter Love.¡± ¡°That movie has a deep meaning to me, so today I prepared the movie painting that I personally signed. I want to randomly give it to my fans who like me and invite them to participate in the program with me.¡± Hermine and the audience felt that this idea was very friendly. the temperature outside was not high, so Arya did not wear much but she personally gave her fans benefits¡­ ¡°Arya, can you hear the cheers of the live audience?¡± Hermine shouted one, two, three and all the audience shouted together, ¡°Arya, we support you!¡± Arya very sincerely bowed to the screen, ¡°Thene with me to find my fans now!¡± The video was still on and Arya met three passers-by on the street. Coincidently they were all Arya¡¯s fans and they were so excited that they shared a picture with Arya, and walked into the broadcast hall together. Everything was broadcasted in real time at random. Arya did not dy the recording of the program and also appeared in a very innovative manner. She received the unanimous approval of the audience. Outside the screen, Melinda fiercely red at her and shouted, ¡°Immediately think of a way to rece this program!¡± ¡°Director Carter, I¡¯m afraid that Hermine has a lot of connections in the television station. This program of hers is a hot show on the television station. Furthermore, it¡¯s a live broadcast right now. There¡¯s no way to change it.¡± Walter¡¯s face was gloomy at the side. He had still underestimated Arya¡¯s ability. This woman had excellent acting skills! When Arya appeared at the recording studio with a smile, her real and direct appearance made many audiences love her even more. Such a big star was the idol that ordinary people should learn from. Although the question board was prepared beforehand, Hermine might randomly ask some bullet comments on the live broadcast tform when she was asking questions on the live broadcast. This was also why Arya needed to carefully respond to. ¡°Let us warmly wee Arya¡¯s arrival once again.¡± Arya returned to her usual gentle and calm appearance. After some small talk, she entered the truth segment. ¡°We all saw Arya¡¯s hard work after hereback. After signing with the Aorai, she received WM¡¯s advertising endorsement. Then the first question we want to ask is¡­¡± When Hermine mentioned the WM advertisement, the audience shouted, ¡°Prince Charming from the Back.¡± Arya smiled shyly. Hermine waved her hand, ¡°This is thest question. You guys are too impatient. What I want to ask is the real reason why Oliver was reced.¡± It was just as the rumors said. She asked directly! ¡°You have to answer carefully!¡± Of course, this question was nothing to Arya. She was not afraid of offending them. ¡°Because Oliver invited me to dinner earlier and I did not show up, he wanted to teach me a lesson.¡± This sentence was very practical. The video team gave a sigh of relief. Hermine could not help but sigh, ¡°I have hosted this program for so long, you are the bravest artists I have even seen!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. Everyone at the scene knew about this.¡± Hermine frowned and shook off the two question cards below, ¡°I feel that with Arya¡¯s straightforward character, those two questions are too child¡¯s y.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t ask them anymore. The next question is about you and your boss, Aorai¡¯s president Melinda Carter.¡± ¡°I heard that a few days ago, some of the advertisement and movie invitations that they wanted you to endorse were distributed to other artists in thepany. We want to ask the specific reason. Did you have a conflict with Aorai, or do you have other ns in the future?¡± She mentioned the Aorai. She wanted to seize more than just this opportunity. She wanted Melinda to have nowhere to go. She wanted her to be willing to send Luna¡¯s brother back! Justin stood under the stage and wiped the sweat off his head. Because this was a live broadcast, if she said something wrong, it would be over. If she did not grasp the measures well, she might anger Melinda and achieve the opposite effect. Arya revealed a meaningful smile. Her expression was also different from just now. ¡°This is actually the result of our internal division ofbor. The Aorai is my new starting point and is very important to my life and work. Director Carter is also very concerned about me and is even very concerned about my assistant.¡± ¡°My assistant Luna has a younger brother. He really wants to debut. Director Carter knew about it and specially brought the child to her house. She also asked ourpany¡¯s manager, Walter, to take care of him.¡± Chapter 212 Chapter 212 Chapter 212 Make It Public or No ¡°There aren¡¯t many CEO who can care so much about thepany¡¯s artists and employees. I want to make it clear to the outside world that I am very grateful to Director Carter for everything she did to me.¡± Arya spoke very calmly and there was a faint smile on her face. It seemed that she had indeed received Melinda¡¯s affection. But her meaning was only understood by those who knew. If Melinda did not release Luna¡¯s brother, she would expose the truth to the public. At that time, it would not be as simple as tearing her face apart¡­ Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Her answer was very detailed. It answered Hermine¡¯s question and also made the outside world unable to see her true thoughts. There were very few actresses in the entertainment industry who could do this so calmly. Arya was indeed very capable. Justin was very excited watching from below the stage. He did not expect Arya to solve the series of difficult problems one after another! Furthermore, Melinda and the rest had to be willing to bear the result of sending the person back intact. If Luna¡¯s younger brother had any other problems, Melinda and the rest would pay a painful price. Hermine also stayed in this circle for many years. After hearing Arya¡¯s words, she felt that there was a deeper meaning. How could the CEO of such a bigpany care so much about the rtives of a small assistant? If it was not to win Arya over and make money for Aorai, then it was to have other ns¡­ If Melinda did that to hold Arya back, it could be said that her methods were heinous. Arya was indeed a smart woman. ¡°Good. Then let¡¯s go to the next segment. Quickly ask and answer. All the questions in this segment are rted to you. You have to give an answer within three seconds. Otherwise, you will have to ept the punishment of our program team¡¯s small game. Are you ready?¡± Hermine smiled and said to the audience. ¡°This is my favorite segment!¡± Arya nervously rubbed her hands as if she was going to war, ¡°Come on!¡± Hermine picked up the question card and raised her right hand, ¡°Get ready, start!¡± ¡°First question, do you know the male lead in the WM advertisement?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Do you guys have a good rtionship?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The audience cheered. ¡°Then are you all single?¡± ¡°No.¡± Hermine made a surprised expression. ¡°Then, what is the identity of this person?¡± ¡°He is a very close person to me!¡± Arya used several adjectives in session to embellish it. At the end, she even revealed a very happy smile. It made people guess. ¡°We want to know his name!¡± When Hermine asked this question, everyone was excited. It seemed that this figure of the Prince Charming had a lot of influence. Arya smiled helplessly and jokingly asked the director below the stage, ¡°Isn¡¯t today my interview? Why are the questions all about him?¡± Seeing Arya¡¯s cute performance, the audience started to jeer, ¡°Name! Name!¡± Arya could only nod her head and admit defeat, ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± ¡°This is something that our audience friends are very concerned about. Please answer truthfully!¡± Allen¡¯s gaze as he looked at the television screen changed slightly. He was also looking forward to whether Arya would publicize their rtionship today. ¡°If I say his name directly, it might cause him some trouble. How about this, I¡¯ll give him a call and see if he wants to publicize it?¡± In the WM advertisement, Allen only had one line, but his maic voice had already made the fans crazy. Now that they had the chance to hear his more real voice, everyone was looking forward to it. Arya smiled and took out her phone. In the process of connecting, she said softly, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want to say it, you guys can¡¯t make things difficult for me!¡± Hermine looked at Arya in admiration. Her EQ was really too high. She did not reject her fans but also perfectly answered the question. Allen lowered his head and looked at the screen on his phone. It was Arya. His throat suddenly tightened. He had seen many big scenes, but he was a little nervous because of the phone call with his wife. ¡°Hello¡­¡± The audience immediately cheered. Arya smiled and blinked. She said softly, ¡°Are you busy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not busy. Are you looking for me to shoot anothermercial?¡± Allen¡¯s voice had a hint of a smile. ¡°After thestmercial, everyone liked you very much. They were very interested in your identity. Are you willing to tell them your name?¡± It could be said that Arya asked very directly. On the other side of the phone, Allen thought for a moment. ¡°Are you willing?¡± Hermine and the audience were surprised. Why did this sound like a proposal of marriage? Arya chose this method because she wanted to hand the decision over to Allen. ¡°You decide.¡± Arya stopped smiling. Her palms were a little sweaty. She did not know which direction the matter would go in. Of course, Allen wanted to say his name directly. However, once he did so, all of Arya¡¯s efforts would go to waste. She wanted to rely on her own strength to stand beside him. He could not let Arya disappear from the entertainment circle and be Mrs. Jones.¡± ¡°I do not have any thoughts of bing an actor, so I am very sorry. I choose not to reveal my true identity.¡± Everyone had the right to make their own choices. Since Allen had given them the answer, the audience would not force them anymore. They just hoped they would have the chance to be in the same frame again, the dream of the fans. ¡°Arya is a very excellent actress. I hope everyone will continue to support her. Thank you.¡± This man was not only mysterious but also very charming. The host Hermine sighed with emotion and said, ¡°It seems like the Prince Charming will not only appear on the screen but also appear beside the beauty as a flower protector.¡± ¡°Today we are very honored to invite Arya to the scene and even connected with the Prince Charming who is loved by fans on the Inte¡­ In addition, there is also good news to tell everyone that WM Company will soon release the background story behind the shooting of this advertisement on the official tform. Everyone please look forward to it!¡± After that, Hermine interviews some ns regarding Arya¡¯s future work. From the beginning to the end, Arya was very calm and at ease. From time to time, she would show a yful expression and make some small jokes. It was very pleasing to the eyes of the audience. She also signed for the fans at the scene and earned a lot of poprity. After the interview ended, Hermine went to the dressing room to find Arya. ¡°Aftering into close contact with you today, I only found out that you are such a charming person.¡± ¡°Thank you. It is my honor to be able to ept your invitation.¡± Hermine¡¯s invitation for the interview was made by Hermine herself. In other words, it was because she chose Arya as the guest that Arya had the chance to step onto this stage. ¡°You are the first celebrity to personally help someone important in such an asion.¡± Hermine¡¯s personality was straightforward and generous. She did not hide it, ¡°This is my phone number. Maybe I can introduce some good scripts to you.¡± She was attracted by Arya¡¯s personality and wanted to make friends with her. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Arya nodded to Hermine and left the television station with Justin. Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Chapter 213 He Wanted to Give Her a Grand Ceremony She never regretted her choice. Even if time had gone back, she would have done it. Melinda should have already seen the live broadcast. After Luna¡¯s brother was brought back, her rtionship with the Aorai would be tense. The real challenge had just begun. She dared to hit someone and wanted someone. She was not afraid of Melinda taking revenge. She had just walked into the vi when she was pulled into Allen¡¯s arms. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± The gentle embrace was intoxicating. Arya smiled and leaned on his shoulder. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say it?¡± She clearly gave the decision to him and ready to admit at any time that she was the Mrs. Jones who would be envied by all the women in the world. ¡°This is thest time. If there is a next time, I will not tolerate it anymore.¡± He doted on her and kissed her lips a little bit. Then, he carried her by the waist and walked into the bedroom. ¡°My wife is so beautiful on TV. I want to announce that you are my woman!¡± But he did not do that¡­ Arya still needed time to needed to put in a lot of effort to walk to his side. ¡°I was talking to you publicly on the program tonight. Isn¡¯t it a bit risky? Perhaps someone can recognize your voice.¡± Allen lowered his head slowly. His cold eyes were as deep as the sea. There was a gentle light in them. Only when he faced Arya would he be an ordinary man who cared about his wife and not the high and mighty Director Jones. ¡°Then I don¡¯t have to endure it. I know you don¡¯t want me to publicize it. It doesn¡¯t matter. There will always be a chance.¡± There was another reason why he did not say it loud. He wanted to give Arya a more grand and romantic public ceremony. She was not a woman that he carelessly married, but a treasure that he would love for the rest of his life. Arya leaned against his chest. Her heart was filled with sweetness. This man really knew her. He really tolerated her and respected her. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. It was her fortune to be able to get such a caring lover. ¡­ Walter had been in Melinda¡¯s office and did not leave. The two of them kept looking at Hermine¡¯s interview today, hoping to find an opportunity. ¡°Her words are watertight. There is no mistake. The only thing that can be doubted¡­¡± Melinda paused and continued, ¡°She once confessed to thepany that she has a lover and now she is entangled with this mysterious man.¡± Melinda¡¯s face revealed a cold expression. ¡°But she does not admit¡­¡± ¡°She is an artist of Aorai. As long as we send someone to carefully observe her, we will definitely be able to find evidence.¡± Walter also felt that things were getting more and more interesting. He wanted to unveil Arya¡¯s disguise step by step and let the outside world know her true face. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. Send someone to investigate carefully and find out Arya¡¯s lover. Tell everyone that she developed two rtionships!¡± Melinda paused for a moment. ¡°I will send people to investigate Luna and Martin¡¯s matter. Whether or not they really have an unmarried rtionship!¡± ¡°Then Arya¡¯s work still needs to be suspended?¡± Melinda took a deep breath. ¡°There will be a fashion week in Paris next week. We must let Arya publicly appear and tell the public that the Aorai did not hide her and also lower her vignce. Only then can we have evidence!¡± Melinda was indeed a veteran in the entertainment industry. She did things cleanly. She still wanted to say something but Justin had already called and asked them to let Luna¡¯s brother go. Melinda held back her anger and asked Walter to send her back. She did not expect Arya to trick her. Now that things hade to this, she would not be soft-hearted anymore. It was just a small actress. There was nothing impressive about it. Walter saw Melinda¡¯s livid face and thought with a cold smile. Arya¡¯s future path would probably be even more difficult. Not only were there people outside jealous of her, but even the inner circle of Aorai did not like her. When he sent Luna¡¯s brother over, he said a few words without leaving a trace. ¡°Our Director Carter actually really wants to help you enter the entertainment industry. This will not affect your studies at your age, but your sister found us and said that she will not let you enter the entertainment industry.¡± ¡°Your sister became someone else¡¯s mistress in order to help Aryae back.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t persuade her, her and your life might be ruined by Arya.¡± Noah listened in the back seat and was extremely angry. After that, Walter and Arya met at the agreed ce. He patted Noah¡¯s shoulder and said to Arya, ¡°Director Carter has good intentions, but you do not appreciate it.¡± Arya asked Justin to bring him to the car and looked at Walter, ¡°Director Carter, are you satisfied with the program?¡± ¡°What do you think, Arya? Don¡¯t go too far. In the end, you will only be at a disadvantage. Director Carter does not care about past grudges and arranged for you to go to Paris for the fashion week next week. You have already snatched away the resources in Kiara¡¯s hands.¡± Arya half narrowed her eyes and watched Walter leave. She did not believe that Melinda would be so kind. After getting into the car, Justin also expressed that this matter was very strange. ¡°In the past, Kiara was always the one to go when Melinda suddenly changed to you. Would she be so generous as to allocate resources to you?¡± Arya shook her head, ¡°Let¡¯s observe again.¡± It should be her thing. No one could snatch it away. After they sent Noah back, they left. Martin was still at Luna¡¯s house. He wanted to see Noah return safely, so he could leave at ease. ¡°How are you? They didn¡¯t bully you, did they?¡± Luna nervously pulled Noah. She felt sorry and happy at the same time. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Noah nced at Martin beside her and pulled Luna, ¡°Luna, it¡¯s sote. Don¡¯t leave a man at home.¡± Martin did not know why Noah was so hostile to him. It was indeed a littlete. ¡°Noah, watch your attitude when you talk to an elder.¡± ¡°It is indeed toote. I will leave first. You guys take a good rest.¡± Luna smiled awkwardly and sent Martin away. When she turned around, Noah was starting at her, ¡°I already know. You are the one who told Director Carter that you are firmly against my debut. Sister, you are also in the entertainment industry. Why don¡¯t you let me debut as a celebrity?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Luna did not know how to exin to him. She could only say sincerely, ¡°You misunderstood. The entertainment industry is not as simple as you think. Take this matter as an example. Melinda called you over not to nurture you but to use you to threaten me to harm Arya. If Arya did not help us, you do not know what will happen now!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± ¡°It was clearly you guys who were selfish and stopped me from entering the entertainment industry. Also, for Arya bing someone else¡¯s mistress, you refused to pave the way for me. I hate you!¡± Noah shouted and ran into the room, locking himself up. Luna stood in the living room and was stunned. She did not know how to exin to her brother the conspiracy of the entertainment circle. If Noah really wanted to enter the entertainment circle, she would not stop him. Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Match It was a night of joy and worry. Luna saw that Noah was asleep and quietly called Martin, ¡°Sorry, my brother listened to Walter¡¯s words and misunderstood you. Thank you for the past two days.¡± In the night, Luna¡¯s voice made Martin¡¯s heart beat faster. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I didn¡¯t take it to heart. I still have to go to work tomorrow. Have an early rest.¡± After Martin finished speaking, he hung up cleanly. Martin¡¯s answer made Luna a little disappointed. But thinking about how they were just pretending to be an unmarried couple, how could Martin really like her? On the other side, Martin was holding his phone in a daze. Why did he choose such an awkward way tofort Luna? ¡­ Arya returned home and took a bath in a rxed manner. She then crawled into the nket and looked at looked at the man who was still reading the documents beside her. She silently admired his handsome profile. ¡°Hubby¡­¡± A soft and sweet voice came out of her lips. Allen¡¯s fingers paused when he opened the documents. He turned around and went to the bed to hug her. Arya smiled and leaned into his arms. ¡°You don¡¯t need to work anymore?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t work with you by my side.¡± He held Arya¡¯s face and kissed her without hesitation. He gently asked for Arya¡¯s response. After a while of lingering, the room was filled with sweetness. Arya buried her face into his neck. ¡°I will fly to Paris the day after tomorrow. Although I do not know why Melinda would give such a good opportunity to me, I do not know. But if she dares to give it, I dare to take it.¡± Only by turning the predicament into an opportunity would she be able to seed. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Allen wrapped his arms around her waist and gently stroked her hair, ¡°Do it well.¡± The more Melinda went overboard, the faster Arya came to his side. Sometimes, he really had to thank Melinda. Because she was irrational, Arya was more likely to leave Aorai. ¡°Then work well at home. I will be back soon.¡± Arya said, her voice full of reluctance. ¡°I must attend all the major ceremonies and meeting at the end of the year. I may not be able to get away¡­¡± Allen felt a little regretful. He wanted to apany Arya to every corner of the world. As long as there was her, it would be his heaven. ¡°En, I will take good care of myself. Finish my work as soon as possible and return to your side.¡± She did not want him to be too tired. He had to by busy with the Dahua and take care of her. Allen smiled and hugged the person in his arms even tighter. ¡­ The next morning, four high-quality media outlets released a piece of news. They publicly exined the incident during the shooting of J International¡¯smercial. The female leads were Kiara and Arya from the Aorai. Because of the Dahua¡¯s side advice, the theme leaned towards Kiara instigating the manager, bullying the assistant ofpany¡¯s artiste and even designed her to kneel down and apologize to her face. Once such a scandal was spread, Kiara lost all her resources. At the same time, it also exined why Assistant of President of Dahua, Martin, came out to help. Arya¡¯s assistant was his fianc¨¦e! Arya and Allen only got to know each other because of this rtionship. They did not have any other interactions. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! After this storm, Kiara was the most miserable one. Because the Aorai could not defend her and could not stop those brands who wanted to withdraw their contracts, Kiara had once turned from an advertising queen to a small transparent person that no one cared about. Manyizens also finally noticed that Arya, who had always been calm and indifferent to gossip, this time, she did not hesitate to fight for her assistant. Although her motive was good, she had also hit people. ¡°I did not expect that she would also beat people up? What difference does it make from Kiara¡¯s actions!¡± ¡°Arya values rtionships and treats her assistant so well. There are a few artists in the entertainment circle who are like her.¡± ¡°Arya probably really can¡¯t take it anymore. Otherwise, who would risk the copse of their character to take action for the assistant? I support Arya!¡± ¡°Why would Arya¡¯s assistant be bullied by Kiara? Can the samepany¡¯s artists share assistants of artists? Or is it that this matter was ordered by the higher-ups of Aorai?¡± But one had to say that Arya¡¯s poprity increased crazily because of the WM advertisement. Arya already had a sufficient number of fans and poprity. She could be called the well-deserved queen of traffic. To Aorai, this was not good news. If this situation continued, would Arya be able to crush Kiara and be the Aorai¡¯s First Female star, or even an international superstar? In just a few months, she had gotten rid of her previous love triangle and bid farewell to the old Brilliant Entertainment¡­ Now that she had walked step by step smoothly, this made many people jealous. And to Melinda, she was also hesitating whether she shouldpletely give up on Arya. After all, Arya was very powerful and influential, but if she wanted topletely control Arya, she had to have something in her hands to threaten Arya! She must wait, wait for an opportunity topletely suppress Arya. ¡­ On the way to the airport Luna said very uneasily, ¡°I keep feeling that¡­ Someone¡¯s following me¡­ I¡¯ve had this feeling since I went to pick you up this morning.¡± Arya frowned and guessed that it was probably rted to Luna and Martin¡¯s unwed rtionship. Melinda was worried and did not want to believe it, so she found someone to keep an eye on them. ¡°Have you met Martin these two days?¡± ¡°No¡­ He is the big boss¡¯s assistant. He is so busy. Besides, I don¡¯t know what to say when I meet him.¡± Arya coughed, ¡°Then do you want to see him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Luna hesitated for the first time. Arya said in a low voice, ¡°Actually, Allen and I asked you to pretend to be a couple because we want to protect you. If you feel bad, I will tell them.¡± Of course Luna knew Arya was doing it for her own good, but when she thought about the difference between her and Martin, she still said, ¡°En, that¡¯s good too. I should not dy him.¡± ¡°Dy?¡± Arya frowned and looked at Luna. Such hesitation was not like her usual character. ¡°I am older than him and my conditions are not good in all aspects. If we pretend to be a couple and affect his marriage, it will not be good.¡± So it turned out that she felt inferior because of this! Arya understood and smiled. She patted Luna¡¯s hand, ¡°Okay, I will ask Martinter.¡± Luna hummed in acknowledgement and did not speak anymore. Sometimes the older one was, the more timid one would be when doing things. Especially when it came to rtionship, it was not that one did not dare to pursue but was afraid that if one opened their mouth, they would be further away from each other. It was not that Luna did not have a good impression of Martin, but she did not dare to have a good impression of him. When she was slightly moved, her rationality stopped her actions. Arya decided to find an opportunity to talk to Allen about this matter. If they liked each other, they would matchmake them. Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Beginning of Conspiracy When they arrived at the airport, Luna suddenly realized that she forgot to bring her passport! Arya thought about it and said, ¡°There is not enough time for you to go back and get it. How about it, give Martin a call and see if he has time to send it over.¡± Luna always hid the key at the door of the house. It would depend on whether Martin was willing to help. Beside her, Justin also said, ¡°We can only rely on him now.¡± Luna could only muster up the courage to ask Martin to see if he could find time to help. Originally, there were many documents piled on Martin¡¯s table to deal with and he was in a hurry to look up information, but when he heard Luna¡¯s request, he still agreed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± Martin knew their schedule and registration time. He drove straight to Luna¡¯s apartment and got her passport. But when he saw the note Luna pasted on the fridge, he felt that this woman was a little cute¡­ The notes wrote the schedule and n. Clearly, they indicated that she wanted to bring their passport, but she still carelessly forgot. Martin muttered to himself. ¡°Looks like I wille often in the future.¡± After he finished speaking, he put away the apartment key. He seemed to have long regarded Luna as a special existence¡­ When he arrived at the airport, his expression was very unnatural. ¡°Here.¡± Luna took it and said gratefully, ¡°Thank god you are here.¡± Martin¡¯s handsome face was a little nervous. ¡°Then I will go first. You guys have a smooth journey.¡± Arya and Justin were not far away watching this scene. Of course, they did not miss Luna¡¯s reluctant look as she looked at Luna¡¯s back. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°I told you that they are interested in each other. I have been an agent for many years. This kind of thing is never wrong.¡± Justin said with emotion, ¡°It is actually quite a good match¡­¡± The two of them did not dare to break the window paper first. Arya put on her sunsses again and the three of them walked into the waiting room together. She always kept a low profile when she went out. Now Justin was used to Arya¡¯s way of doing things. He could cooperate well with her. But this time, they met someone who surprised Arya. This was the reporter who took photos of her and Allen going to the airport at that time. Arya¡¯s memory was always good, especially for people who might threaten her. When the other party smiled and greeted them, Arya politely responded. ¡°Miss Arya, we are really seemed to be fated. Last time, we did not formally introduce ourselves. I am now working in my own studio.¡± He handed over another business card. Justin blocked Arya¡¯s way and took it. He was a bit on guard. ¡°CaptureIt Studio. Stanley Ward.¡± He was not angry at Justin¡¯s attitude. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Miss Arya is going to the fashion show this time?¡± Arya nodded lightly. ¡°That mister did note? Or are you guys already separated?¡± Stanley asked again and looked around Arya. There was indeed no suspicious person. ¡°The ne is boarding. Let¡¯s go.¡± Luna walked over and looked at the man. Stanley did not bother them anymore. He nodded and left. Once he left, Justin asked worriedly, ¡°Does he know about Allen?¡± The only man close to Arya was Allen. ¡°He took pictures of Allen and me at the international airportst time, but he didn¡¯t take pictures of Allen¡¯s face. If we ran into each other at the fashion week this time, he might keep an eye on us.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take precautions.¡± Justinforted her. Melinda was the one they should be more worried about than this reporter who jumped out of nowhere. But no one would have thought that so many things would happen in the future because of this man. At this time, in Melinda¡¯s office, after hearing Walter¡¯s words, she smiledcently, ¡°I am very assured that you can arrange it so well. Tell that paparazzi that as long as we can get something useful, the price will not disappoint him.¡± Walter adjusted his sses and revealed a determined expression. It was time to use the methods he had been hiding on Arya. With Melinda supporting him this time, he was even more unscrupulous. ¡°Contact the staff over there and cooperate with him until we dig out what I want.¡± Melinda said sternly, ¡°In addition, make the best use of time to nurture new people. Now that Kiara is no longer supporting the scene, there is only one Vite. I am not at ease.¡± Walter replied and immediately went to do it. This was not only a good opportunity to topple Arya, but also a good opportunity for him to let Justin leave the Aoraipletely. ¡­ When Arya arrived in Paris on a ne, Allen called her from across the country. ¡°Did everything go well?¡± He regretted not arranging a ne for Arya. Because he knew better than anyone that Melinda would not give up any chance to seize Arya¡¯s weakness. He was in the country and could not stay by Arya¡¯s side to protect her. ¡°We are currently going to the hotel arranged by thepany. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Arya replied gently. On the other side of the phone, Allen asked a few more questions with concern. After hanging up the phone, he immediately said to Martin, ¡°Investigate the hotel arranged by Aorai. There are also media reporters who checked in for two days.¡± ¡°Yes, CEO.¡± Martin nodded. ¡°Wait for minute. Help me book a ne ticket. I finished all the documents today and will fly to Paris tomorrow.¡± ¡°But you still have an important meeting to attend the day after tomorrow. I¡¯m afraid you are a little nervous. You can only spend three hours with Madam.¡± ¡°Do it.¡± Even if the time was short, he still wanted to personally go and see her. He ced a photo of Arya¡¯s profile on the table and was sitting right in front of her. This woman¡­ The moment she left, Allen couldn¡¯t help but start thinking about her. It was as if he had been poisoned and couldn¡¯t control himself. He was willing to sail across the sea for her¡­ That afternoon, Arya got the clothes thepany prepared for her. But she took out the box and took a look before putting it down. ¡°It¡¯s too exposed.¡± It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t wear this kind of clothes. It was just that this fashion week¡¯s showsted for three days. There were many superstars and big shots present, and the female stars would even put on their well-prepared evening dresses topete with each other. After Arya came back, she attended the international big show for the first time. She was neither a model nor the most popr movie star of the past. There was no need to steal this limelight. She would not rely on exposing her body to gain poprity. She disdained it and did not need it. ¡°Indeed, this is not your style at all. Looks like Melinda specially arranged it. What should we do then?¡± Luna sighed, ¡°If you don¡¯t wear it, will thepany¡¯s people discuss it?¡± Originally Arya¡¯s rtionship with the Aorai was already very tense. This time, she came to the fashion week because Kiara¡¯s seat was squeezed out. There were many people in thepany waiting to see Arya make a joke. Didn¡¯t Melinda arrange this kind of clothing to embarrass her? Chapter 216 Chapter 216 Chapter 216 Final Model ¡°I won¡¯t wear it. I¡¯m not afraid that they will tell me. Tell Justin to inform thepany that I lost my suitcase, so of course I won¡¯t be able to find my cloths.¡± In this way, they had no choice. Luna nodded, ¡°I know. But where can we find a suitable evening dress now? Fashion Week is tomorrow!¡± Arya was sitting on the hotel bed and she did not know. But her brain clearly told her that she had to perform herself perfectly in order to shut the mouths of those who wanted to see her lively! Perhaps in was because their heart was connected, or perhaps it was because her lover had been sending people to pay attention to her news. The next morning, the hotel¡¯s executive personally came to the door and brought a French designer, Esmee. She was not the most famous designer in the fashion world, but her designs were mainly concise and generous. The Oriental beauty that could highlight female stars was a new favorite in the fashion world. ¡°Miss Arya, hello. I was entrusted by someone and specially brought two pieces of mytest designs. I hope they can add to your fashion design.¡± Esmee showed her clothes to Arya. It was a light purple cheongsam long dress with pearl decorations on the cor and shoulders. Along with embroidered patterns, it was very unique in China. The other one was even more beautiful. Although it was made into a top and underpants style, the pants were very big, simr to a skirt. In addition to the beige and pink color, it made people look a little handsome and gentle when they put it on. ¡°Let me try this one.¡± Arya did not need anyone to do it for her. Who else could care so much about her other than Allen? When Arya changed into it, it was as if she had changed into another person. ¡°It seems like it is tailor-made just for you!¡± Luna praised then took out her phone to take some of her pictures. Even designer Esmee praised Arya, ¡°You are really a natural model and your figure is also better than many models. Don¡¯t you consider cross-industry development?¡± ¡°Thank you for yourpliment. Then I¡¯ll wear this to attend the fashion week tonight.¡± After finishing her clothes, Arya drew a very fitting make-up for tonight¡¯s dress. With Luna and Justin, she appeared at the venue of the big show on time. Her appearance attracted the attention of many reporters. It was also because of the unique dress that the director of the show, Jennifer, saw her in the crowd. ¡°Is she also a model?¡± Thest show of the fashion week was a temporaryck of models. It was precisely this incident, she was troubled. The staff looked at Arya and said, ¡°She is an actress. Do you need us to invite her over?¡± Jennifer was over 40 years old and led many international shows. She had been on the Forbes Rich Ranking for many times, and all of her value was in design. She could be said to be a genius fashion tycoon. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go!¡± She loved designing and respected models more. Because a perfect design not only required the designer to be skilled, but also required the model to perform well. ¡°Miss Arya, hello.¡± Jennifer greeted her in Mandarin and took the initiative to express her intention. She wanted to invite Arya to be thest model for the runway show. As the final model. Arya was surprised and excited, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course! I hope you can ept my abrupt request. I think you must be very suitable for the dress I designed. Of course, the dress you are wearing is also very beautiful.¡± Arya thought for a while and dly epted Jennifer¡¯s invitation. Since Melinda wanted to see her embarrass herself, she wanted to win even more beautifully. Participating in a fashion show was different from walking on stage. Arya and Jennifer walked backstage together and stood with many female models. Although there was a difference between height and models, Arya¡¯s looks and figure were better. Furthermore, in the finale show, Arya was the one who won. There was a foreign male model as a partner. This male model had a pair of blue eyes and golden hair that was very dazzling under the light. He gave Arya a flirtatious look and took the initiative to hit on her. His hand deliberately touched Arya¡¯s back. ¡°You are so beautiful¡­¡± He thought Arya did not understand French and said it again in English. This was no longer a politepliment but a harassment! Arya looked at him coldly and pushed his hand away without any courtesy. She said in French, ¡°I do not ept your praise. Please take care of yourself.¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Arya said and left. The male model stood where he was and watched Arya walk away. He liked challenging women. Arya had been in the entertainment industry for a long time and had seen this kind of thing many times. She would protect herself well and not let anyone bully her. After Arya tried out the clothes she needs to wear for the show, it was very suitable. It made Jennifer and the other designers praise her endlessly. Esmee was also among them. She gave Arya a thumbs up. After Arya left the show, Justin received her from the back door. ¡°Someone took a photo just now.¡± Justin was on guard, so he immediately noticed the sh on the rearview mirror. He was about to get out of the car and chase after that person, when he was stopped by Arya. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go to the hotel first.¡± If Justin went after that man, it would attract more people¡¯s attention¡­ Arya had a feeling that it was rted to the people in the country. This was because the paparazzi that was taken was sent by Melinda and the rest. He hid in a corner of the back door of the show and looked at the photos that he had just taken. Because Melinda had acquiesced, he got a work permit to enter and exit this ce. He also happened to take a picture of the male model and Arya hitting on each other. He smiled proudly. This time, he would have arge sum of money in his hands. He directly sent the photos to Walter. It was just the first day, and he already had this kind of material. When Arya came back, he was afraid that what awaited her would be an attack from the entire inte. The reporter who met Arya at the airport, Stanley, was also at the show. He felt that if he could take a picture of the man who was close to Arya, he would definitely be famous. This time Arya specially came to Paris to attend the fashion week. Would that man note? He felt that the paparazzi chasing after Arya just now was too stupid. He wanted to take pictures not of Arya being harassed but of Arya¡¯s true lover! He wanted to do exclusive news and capture solid evidence! He had already prepared everything and even booked a room on the same floor as Arya. Arya was a little tired sitting in the car. Perhaps because it was her first time participating in such an activity, she was in a highly nervous state. It addition, she had been wearing high heels all this time and her calf was very swollen and painful¡­ Luna saw her like this and felt her heart ache. Justin parked the car steadily at the hotel parking lot¡¯s elevator entrance but saw a familiar figure. Luna also saw it and was both surprised and happy. Just when she was about to call Arya, she found that theter was asleep. ¡°No need. Let her sleep a little longer.¡± Allen walked over and gently carried Arya by the waist with both hands. ¡°There are too many reporters in this hotel. It is not safe. I will take her to the manor to rest. The address will be sent to youter.¡± Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Three Hours to Send with His Wife After saying that, Allen carried her to another car. Justin and Luna looked at each other. They both felt that it was great that Arya could find someone who really cared for her. Everything that happened at the venue today made Justin feel that it was very strange. Could it be that Melinda really sent someone over? In his mind, he recalled some bad things in the past. He and Rachel had also been secretly filmed¡­ It would be best if he was thinking too much. Allen could not bear to let Arya stay in the hotel arranged by the Aorai. He was worried that there would be danger, so he brought her to a very luxurious and hidden manor vi. Because it was a high-ss vi, the security guards were on 24 hours shifts. It was very safe. When Arya woke up, the first time she saw was the man beside her. ¡°Allen!¡± Allen dotingly rubbed her face. ¡°Dear Mrs. Jones, I can only apany you for three and a half hours, but it¡¯s not bad to be able to watch you sleep for two hours.¡± He did not me Arya at all and did not want to wake her up. He kept hugging her in his arms and watched her sleep peacefully. His heart was iparably peaceful. Even if he had paid such a huge price just to look at her, he was willing. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up!¡± Arya was very distressed. She felt even more sorry for his hard work, ¡°I miss you¡­¡± Following that, Allen¡¯s thin lips sealed off the words that came after her. Arya reached out and hugged him. To her, he was also very unique existence. To be able to see him, she was instantly filled with the strength to persevere. ¡°To see me, flying for such a long time, is it worth it?¡± Arya hid in his embrace and asked helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s worth it.¡± ¡°You are the CEO of Dahua. How could you do such a childish thing?¡± Arya could not help but feel a surge of emotions in her heart. She kissed his lips. There was still more than an hour left- enough for them to express their longing for each other. At this time, Melinda received a call from that paparazzi. Arya did not return to the hotel! After leaving the show, she left her manager and assistant and disappeared without a trace! ¡°Investigate, investigate immediately!¡± The reporter only suspected Arya was not there when they saw that the lights in her room were always dark. ¡°Tomorrow is the fashion week¡¯s big show. Arya is not in the hotel to prepatr properly. Who is she going to meet outside? At this time¡­ if we get hold of something, she will not be able to famous for the rest of her life.¡± ¡°Where do you think she will go?¡± Walter smiled sinisterly, ¡°No matter where she goes, she will fine as long as she is with a man.¡± They did not care about the truth. Since things had progressed so smoothly, Melinda felt that the n would definitely seed. She immediately asked Walter to arrange for someone to assist the reporter. Stanley also noticed that Arya did not return to the hotel. He quickly thought of the photos taken at the airport that day. It seemed like the heavens were going to give him a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! ¡­ Time passed in the blink of an eye. Arya did not want to leave him and wanted to go to the airport with him. This one hour of warmth was already enough for them to linger around. ¡°I asked Martin to investigate the people who stayed in that hotel for the past two days. There are four reporters and two media teams. I can¡¯t confirm if there are people sent by Melinda.¡± Allen knew what was going on in the circle, so he had to be prepared. ¡°You will stay here for the few days while you are on the trip. I have already informed Justin and Luna.¡± ¡°Okay. I will listen to your arrangements.¡± Arya also told him that she suspected that there were reporters secretly taking pictures of her. ¡°I will ask Martin to investigate. Now we do not know their purpose, so you should pay more attention to the people around you. If there is anything, call me immediately.¡± He lightly kissed Arya¡¯s lips, ¡°There is still a period of time before daybreak. You should rest for a while.¡± ¡°Allen, I want to take you to the airport.¡± Arya leaned into his arms and acted like a spoiled child. Allen felt sorry for her. He shook his head and said, ¡°You need to rest now. I don¡¯t want to see you so haggard anymore. I wille back after I finish my work.¡± Under such circumstances, she should rest well and face the uing battle. When Allen came, no one noticed him. When he left, even though he was caught by Stanley, he boarded the ne alone, so he did not cause any trouble. It was just that this mysterious CEO¡¯s aura was indeed very strong! ¡­ When Martin sent the information about the reporters to Justin, the Aorai¡¯s intention was very obvious. ¡°They are all old foxes in the industry. Two of them are close to Walter. They used to be the exclusive reporters for his artists.¡± ¡°Melinda sent them to take pictures of yource scandal. Mo matter what it is. As long as they can use it, they¡¯ll spread it all over the country.¡± When the fashion week ended, it would be already toote of Arya to return to the country to deal with it. Justin clenched his fists. He suddenly felt that he and Rachel were also targeted like this back then. Although Maria and Walter exposed their rtionship, did Melinda really not participate in it? He did not dare to think further. The closer one got to the truth, the more heartbreaking it was. If the person who killed Rachel was really Melinda, Arya was in too much danger now. ¡°I don¡¯t know what they filmed!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Melinda to be this kind of person. I really misjudged her. First, she used my brother to threaten us, and now she sent paparazzi to shoot. How vicious!¡± There were not many people who could be so ruthless to their own artists. ¡°She just wanted to catch hold of my weakness and make me yield to her.¡± Arya sat on the bed and was exceptionally calm. The current her was already very different from the past. Since Melinda wanted to y tricks, she would not sit still and wait for death. Let her tell Melinda and the people of Aorai well that, she, Arya Morrison, was not someone to be trifled with. In terms of ruthlessness, she would not lose to anyone. When Justin saw Arya like this, he felt a little afraid. When Arya was by Allen¡¯s side, she was gentle and quiet. But when she came into contact with the outside world, she was so distant and indifferent. And now, Arya¡¯s thoughts were unfathomable. She was also considering her future path development. The distance between her and Melinda was getting further and further. The Aorai was no longer the best option. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Luna and I will pay close attention to the reporters around you. Be careful yourself.¡± ¡°Yes, I will.¡± Arya smiled. She was never afraid of these schemes and plots. She was just afraid that the other party would not be able to withstand her counterattack. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s unite. We are not afraid that they will y tricks behind. When Arya is done with the final show, we will hit their faces hard!¡± There was nothing important thanpleting this show. Arya¡¯s eyes were very clear. A thought shed through her mind. ¡°If Melinda receives the news that I will be thest to perform, do you think she will let me stand and shine on the stage?¡± No, she definitely would not let Arya have the chance to shine. ¡°She is only weighing whether or not she can subdue me. To her, she will only use me or destroy me¡­¡± No matter what the paparazzi filmed, it could be used by Melinda and be evidence to destroy me. Chapter 218 Chapter 218 Chapter 218 Wants Her to Step into the Trap ¡°I¡¯ll investigate the situation in the country right away!¡± Justin immediate went to other room to make phone calls. He knew better than anyone how afraid Melinda was of Arya bing famous. She wanted to be the person who controlled Arya. But she did not rely on her real ability. She only knew how to stab someone in the back. Such a person was not worthy of bing the President of Aorai. She was no longer a friend that Justin had known ten years ago. Of course, Arya believed Justin would handle this matter well. But in this world, other than Allen, she couldn¡¯t fully trust a second person. Luna was a little worried, ¡°Perhaps Melinda has always thought that your rtionship with Melinda is not only because Martin and I are engaged. She is suspicious, so she wants evidence to confirm it.¡± Arya frowned. ¡°It is possible, but she would never think of my rtionship with Allen.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°She has always had a crush on Allen, but she did not pay attention to her. She is such a proud person. How could she associate Allen with me, a small actress?¡± In her opinion, Arya was not worthy. But whether she was worthy or not was not up to her! As a woman, Arya did not hate Melinda. Instead, she sympathized with her. Because she could not get people, she also felt that others could not get them. This kind of jealousy would sooner orter destroy her. Together with the Aorai, one of the big entertainmentpany would copse. Luna returned to her room thoughtfully. After thinking for a while, she felt that because she and Martin did not act well that Melinda had always been suspicious. She could not be Arya¡¯s burden. She needed to help theter! So she mustered her courage to send a message to Martin, ¡°I feel that our rtionship can be more real. You also have the key of my apartment. After a few days, you go there and live for a night and let other think that we are living together.¡± Seeing that word living together, Luna¡¯s face burned. Martin was still working overtime. Seeing the message, his heart skipped a beat. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Martin frowned and replied seriously. ¡°Recently, the CEO has a lot of dinner parties and meetings to attend. It¡¯s very difficult for me to get away with it. Moreover, your apartment is a little far away from the company.¡± Luna waspletely speechless when she saw such a reply. It seemed that she had to consider Martin¡¯s EQ seriously. In the room, Arya looked at the beautiful night scenery. Her bright eyes reflected the stars. How would Melinda deal with her? However, that was not important. She would give them back double or a hundreds time over. But what if Melinda wanted her to die? ¡­ Arya followed the invitation of Chief Director Jennifer and went to the venue to watch the TV station in advance. On the way, Justin told Arya about the information he had found. ¡°There are two reporters who were hired by the government to do interviews. They are not a threat to us. The other few, I can¡¯t find out their background.¡± ¡°The news of Jennifer inviting you to the TV station has already spread to the country. Melinda and the rest will be taking action soon.¡± Luna said angrily, ¡°Melinda will y tricks behind the scenes now!¡± Arya just calmly thought about her own n. It did not matter who attack her. What was important was that she would face the hidden dangers alone. She did not have a foolproof n and could only be careful in everything. When Arya¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of the venue, there were a few foreign reporters who wanted to interview Arya. She dly epted it. She was very generous in front of the camera and answered the questions in French. She won the unanimous praise of the foreign media. Luna happily helped Arya carry her bag and thought in her hear, so what if Melinda is powerful! Arya would be an international superstar sooner orter and be famous worldwide. Melinda could not stop Arya. Arya simply stated that she was honored to ept Jennifer¡¯s invitation and that she would leave the station. Anyway, Melinda already knew about this news and there was no need to hide it anymore. After that, she walked into the dressing room with a smile but did not expect to meet that male model. ¡°I have been waiting for you¡­¡± When he saw Arya, his eyes lit up as he came forward. Although they often used hugging methods to greet each other, but when she saw him open his arms, Arya immediately chose to retreat and avoid him. ¡°Beauty, don¡¯t be like this. My name is Hunter. I really want to know you. Do you have a boyfriend?¡± Arya turned around and walked out. She told Justin to contact the makeup artist and designer of the show. She could not be alone with that person. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Justin also went in and chased the male model away. ¡°Even if this person has a good impression of you, his performance is too obvious. I think there might be a problem. I will investigate who he has met recently.¡± Things had developed to this point. There was no way that he could not be associated with Melinda. ¡°Her actions are really fast¡­¡± Knowing thetest news from this side so quickly and being able to quickly make arrangements, it seems like they were already prepared and were waiting for Arya to walk into the trap that had already been dug. At this time in the country, Walter, who was more sophisticated than Melinda, was worried that Arya would notice and avoided any dy. Without informing Melinda, he had already contacted a familiar media and publicized the photos that he had obtained. The name of the thread was very eye-catching, ¡°The true face of a high and mighty female star. She is entangled with male models far away in Paris.¡± In the content, it even pointed out that Arya had long had a rtionship but kept it a secret from fans and the public. She wanted to use her single identity to earn money but her private life was a mess and she could not control herself when she saw a handsome man. This time, during the fashion week, she relied on the rtionship of this male model to stand on the international TV station. Arya was robbed again? Theizens once again stirred up a wave of discussion. This was the unfair part of this circle. If the male artistes were to post some scandalous news, the fans and the public¡¯s opinion would be much simpler. However, if female artist was involved in a love triangle or an underground love affair, she would immediately be criticized. Even if the limelight passed, she would be dug out from time to time to tease her. This was human nature. Once Walter made a move, he would quickly and urately grasp her weakness and hit her with one strike. This was also the reason why he had been able to gain a firm foothold in the circle for so many years. Melinda only saw the news after he made his move. She held her phone and rushed into Walter¡¯s office. She directly questioned him fiercely, ¡°Who asked you to release the news without my permission!¡± Walter thought for a moment and said, ¡°We already have enough evidence. Of course we need to do it as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Arya is very smart. We can¡¯t wait until she finds out who we arranged and takes action. It will be too late then. She even dared to hit Kiara. What else does she not dare to do?¡± Melinda did not speak. She had to admit that Walter¡¯s words made sense. But she did not like him making decisions on his own. ¡°Arya is currently overseas. As long as thepany does not rify for her, when shees back, she will be the slut thatizens and fans call her.¡± Melinda¡¯s eyes revealed a look of surprise. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will not be so simple. Arya was entangled with the rumors of sleeping with the door back then and she still managed to escape.¡± Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Let Her Destroy Completely ¡°This time, it¡¯s not that simple!¡± Walter had already made a series of ns. He would not let Arya have the chance to turn the tables. Moreover, this time, no one could save her. Just as Walter had expected, when the thread was sent, many people started to attack Arya. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to know a person¡¯s face and not his heart. such a virtuous woman actually has such debauchery in her bones.¡± ¡°I heard that when she goes to other ces to film and shootmercials, she never stays in a hotel arranged by thepany. It seems that she often asks people to go out and meet her.¡± ¡°In the past, she said that she doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend. Could it be that she¡¯s really lying to fans?¡± ¡°Foreign models are so handsome? I feel like he¡¯s not handsome as the back of a prince charming. What kind of taste does Arya have?¡± Melinda saw the rapid increase in clicks and views of the thread. She was so happy that she could not close her mouth. It seemed like she had made the right bet. Working with Walter this time was enough to make their company famous. When the other media wanted to interview the upper management of Aorai to ask about the truth of the matter, they were all stopped by Walter. He also informed inside that no one was allowed to reveal a single word about Arya¡¯s interview. Otherwise, they would be fired immediately. The official of the Aorai did not exin anything about this matter. It seemed that they were allowing the situation to develop. Thinking about Arya¡¯s performance a few days ago, people could not help but think about the rtionship between Arya and the Aorai. There were also media who contacted Justin, but Justin was busy helping Arya handle the work here. He could not get away, so he asked Luna to go and see the situation. After Luna saw it, she wished she could immediately buy a ne ticket and go back to find Melinda. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Arya first. Don¡¯t affect her performance during thest show.¡± ¡°This matter must have been nned by Melinda and Walter. It is too much¡­¡± Justin also found a quiet ce and dialed Melinda¡¯s number. ¡°This is the evidence that you are nning to frame Arya? I didn¡¯t think that you would also y such a childish game.¡± Melinda was no longer the person he knew back then. ¡°What I do it my business. Arya¡¯s actions are improper and cannot be med on me. I also advise you to leave Arya now and I will put you in an important position. Don¡¯t wait until Arya¡¯s acting career ends and you, as a manager, will regret it!¡± ¡°I will not regret it.¡± Justin was very clear that he would not give up on Arya. When Melinda pressed him step by step, he also realized that Rachel¡¯s death back than was not an ident. ¡°Ha, then you wait and see. I will make Arya¡¯s name disappearpletely from the entertainment circle!¡± ¡°If you can do this, you must be very ruthless. I think with a CEO like you, the Aorai will not able to grow up.¡± Justin took a deep breath. ¡°Now that things havee to this point, I will ask you for ast time. Is Rachel¡¯s death rted with you?¡± Hearing this name, which had been drowning in her memories, Melinda was stunned for a moment. ¡°Her death was an ident! Arya is different from her. She brought it upon herself!¡± When Justin heard the sound of phone being cut off, the light of his eyespletely dimmed. Melinda did not use any reason to refuse Rachel¡¯s death¡­ He immediately sent the recording to Allen. At this time, only his strength could solve Arya¡¯s problems. Allen also replied. ¡°No matter what happens, protect Arya.¡± Allen listened to the recording and asked Martin to cut off the part about Rachel. He then asked Martin to post the recording on the inte and to hang it on the Hot Search List for a month! Since they bullied Arya, because she did not have a backer, he would let everyone open their eyes and see clearly that Arya was not someone they could frame! The medicinal dirt that Walter had just thrown was instantly killed by this recording. So this was the truth! The Aorai¡¯s CEO was superficial. She was good at the surface, but behind her back, she was so ruthless to the artists under her banner, and she herself tarnished her artists. Truly impressive! Melinda had no choice but to stay at home when she was surrounded by the reporters. She finally realized that she could not put Arya and Justin together anymore! She wanted to get rid of everyone around Arya. ¡°Get Justin back from Paris immediately. Send a manager to Arya!¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Since she could not control Arya, she wouldpletely destroy her! But Melinda could not know that the reason why the situation was not only because Justin, the agent, but also because of Allen, who was behind Arya. The entire Dahua was Arya¡¯s escape route and could not be shaken. ¡­ The main venue of Paris. Arya had been busy with the show for the past two days. Using this opportunity, she got to know lot of international fashion people. She rarely had time to look at her phone and did not notice the debate in the domestic media. She had used all her rest time to talk to Allen via video call. But her dear husband did not want her to e distracted by these things, so he did not mention a word. Aorai was in deep water and fire, it was all their own fault. Before going on stage, Arya was more or less a little nervous. She clutched her skirt and kept comforting herself. After all, she was not a professional model. If there were any idents on stage, no one could help her. She could only rely on herself! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You are the most beautiful model out of all the models today!¡± Luna helped her tidy up her clothes while encouraging her. Arya sat in the dressing room and took a deep breath. ¡°I have the feeling of facing the camera for the first time. It¡¯s very strange¡­¡± This was the best time for her to prove herself! After this show, she will definitely win the approval of everyone. She will be the first Asian actress to act as the finale of the fashion show! She had to fight for this glory. ¡°Come on, we¡¯re all below the stage, waiting to see your wonderful performance.¡± Luna smiled mysteriously. Arya held Luna¡¯s hand. When she heard the assistant director calling everyone to get ready, she said, ¡°You go out first. See youter.¡± Luna nodded and left. She did not tell Arya that she and Justin were not the only people waiting to see her. There was also a man who was willing to cross the sea for his wife. At this time, Justin also received a letter from Aorai¡¯s mainpany. They announced that he was no longer Arya¡¯s manager. When Luna left the backstage, she happened to see Justin standing outside the door in a daze. She called out to him. ¡°It¡¯s about to start, aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Only then did Justine back to his senses. He wanted to say something but stopped himself and looked at Luna. In the end, he swallowed those words back into his stomach. Now, nothing was as important as this show. Not far away from them, two foreign reporters were fiddling with cameras. ¡°Is your news urate? Will Hunter really make a move on stage and push down that Asian actress?¡± Asian actress? In this show, Arya was probably the only one! Chapter 220 Chapter 220 Chapter 220 Her Beauty ¡°Of course, I heard the other party gave him a lot of money. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know Hunter¡¯s character. How could he give up such a good opportunity?¡± Luna covered her mouth in surprise. ¡°What should we do?¡± Justin dragged her away quickly. In this situation, they had to respond immediately. Otherwise, Arya would be the biggest joke of the fashion show! First, they moved him away from Arya¡¯s side and then let her embarrass herself in fornt of the whole world¡­ Only Walter could think of such a move. ¡°I¡¯ll go find Director Jones. Go backstage and remind Arya to pay attention to Hunter. If she really can¡¯t avoid it, then she won¡¯t be participating in the finale show!¡± He would rather she was not outstanding than to protect Arya¡¯s current reputation. It was just that he and Luna knew very well that Arya was not a person who would shrink back when something happened. In the audience stands, Allen wore a dark red suit and looked in the direction of the stage. In another ten minutes, his wife would be the center of attention. How could he note to apud for her? Justin walked to his side and told the truth about what had just happened. ¡°Find the person they bought and pay a higher price, no matter how much!¡± Allen¡¯s face immediately darkened. The words he said were as cold as ice, and his aura was very different from before. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about other things when we get back to the country.¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. They actually dared to target Arya. They were too bold. Justin nodded. At this time, using money to solve the problem was the fastest and most confident. They had lost the best opportunity to negotiate. They could only hope that the other party was really a money-minded hooligan. Eight minutester, Justin nodded at Martin from the other side of the audience. Martin immediately reported to Allen that the matter had been settled. But¡­ would it really be as he wished? Allen¡¯s cold eyes kept staring at the stage. No matter what the time, he was worried about Arya. Perhaps in the outside world, Arya was a sessful actress who had made aeback, but in his heart, she was always the treasure that needed protection. Even if Arya really fell during the show, he would not lose confidence in her. At this time, his heart was moved by her¡­ He was nervous for her. Behind Allen, countless cameras were facing the stage. As the music started, the colorful lights turned the entire stage on. Models from different countries walked onto the stage one after another, showing the exquisite design of the designers. However, Allen could not take it. He had done everything he could. He just wanted to see if Arya could resolve it herself. He could not help regret for not sign her to the Dahua for which she worried him too much. Allen suddenly realized that he had lost his usual calm. His hands were tightly clenched and it was difficult for him to enjoy tonight¡¯s show with a normal heart. Arya, I believe you can stand in your position in glory! As the lights changed, thest group of models walked onto the runway. And thest group of models standing at the back was Arya and Hunter! The apuse was thunderous and everyone screamed. Arya wore Jennifer¡¯s best design for the year and walked onto the runway. Her steps were steady and her expression was calm. At this time, she became the center of attention because she was the only Asian actress. There were no supermodels who were excellent, but Arya used her unique charm to attract everyone present. Dozens of fashion designers were full of praise for Arya¡¯s beauty. Almost all the cameras were aimed at Arya! She would be the new favorite of the fashion industry that everyone was paying attention to! That kind of extremely charming eyes and unique temperament beauty was unforgettable! The moment she appeared, the other models became foils. Allen¡¯s gaze was fixed at Arya¡¯s feet. When Hunter approached Arya, his throat tightened. He called out silently, ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°This actress is really great!¡± ¡°I have never seen such a good model who can integrate with clothing. I want to invite her to perform for my brand.¡± Arya¡¯s calm eyes hid an irresistible attraction. Not only did she disy the beauty of the clothing, but she also disyed the soul of design. Turning around¡­ returning to the scene, all of her actions were very smooth and natural,parable to the international top models. She did not miss the person who paid the most attention to her. When she saw Allen, there was sh of genuine emotion in her eyes. Regardless of the ends of the earth, regardless of the wind and rain, he was always the person who protected her. It made Arya feel warm in her heart. No matter when, he was the first person to extend his hand to her. Her expression changed because of Allen. The charming smile on her face made everyone scream for her! After today, Arya¡¯s name would forever be branded on the stage of Paris Fashion Week. Her ssic smile was also captured by the camera. Arya and Hunter were both chosen to appear together. She did not express her thoughts but generously ced her hand on Hunter¡¯s shoulder. It was too beautiful! Arya¡¯s performance was perfect and impable. After they left the stage, the people on the stage continued to talk about it. This Asian female artiste that Jennifer had taken a fancy to would have a bright future ahead of her! When Arya and the other models returned to the stage and received the apuse from the audience together with the designers, she kept her eyes on the person below the stage. Their gazes intertwined in the air and Arya almost could not help but rush off the stage to hug him. ¡­ ¡°What? How did they do it?!¡± Melinda was so angry that she flipped the coffee table. ¡°Call them immediately!¡± But Hunter¡¯s manager¡¯s phone was no longer connected. Melinda could not ept this reality. She had deployed so many traps. Arya actually didn¡¯t step on any of them! This time Arya¡¯s shine at the fashion week would definitely increase her fame after returning home. But on Melinda¡¯s side¡­ all the hard work had gone to waste. After finishing all the activities, Arya finally had the chance to rest with great difficulty. After removing her makeup, she declined the reporters who wanted to interview her. This way, it would be good to leave a bit of mystery behind. Right now, she only wanted to see Allen and wanted to hug him properly. Allen¡¯s car was parked near the venue. Once Arya got into the car, Stanley followed them. It was a pity that Allen¡¯s window was made of special materials, so she could not see the situation inside the car at all. But he did not stop. He followed them into the vi and waited outside the main door. He did not believe that he would not be able to see it! Allen walked up the stairs with Arya in his arms. They looked at each other with deep affection. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you came?¡± Arya leaned against his chest and acted coquettishly. ¡°If I knew you were here, I would have done better!¡± ¡°No, I hope that your true beauty will only be shown to me alone.¡± He did not want to restrain his feelings anymore. He grabbed Arya¡¯s waist and passionately kissed her. Naturally, he approached and passionately caressed her¡­ No one could disturb them anymore. Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Message Enjoying the warmth, embarrassing each other, getting closer and closer¡­ Arya hugged Allen under the dim light. Every second she looked into his eyes made her unable to control herself and fell into his deep love. This man belonged to her! After a room full of beautiful scenery and warm feelings, both of them were extremely happy. Allen really did not want to let go of her for a moment, but Arya still had a few days of work arrangements. He could not make her so tired that she could not get out of the bed. They quietly leaned against the bed and hugged each other. Arya smelled the faint and familiar smell from his body and kissed him on the side of his face. ¡°Are you tired?¡± Arya pursed her lips and smiled shyly. ¡°No, I can still¡­¡± She revealed a seductive smile and once again ced her hand on his shoulder. Allen raised his thin lips. ¡°Men can¡¯t say no, but I have to say no today as you still have work to do. But I still have a lifetime, so I can stay and slowly get you¡­¡± The beauty of this woman was worthy of his heart for the rest of his life. Arya gently grinded his lips and kissed, ¡°I will listen to you.¡± Their affection and respect for each other was an important reason for their harmonious rtionship. When they were in love, they used all their strength to protect each other and respect each other. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been worried about you for a long time under the stage today. Fortunately, everything went smoothly.¡± Allen said honestly. As the president of Dahua Group, he had seen all kinds of big scenes. However, when Arya was involved, although he could face it calmly, he was worried about her in his heart. Because he didn¡¯t want to see her get hurt at all. ¡°Luna found me backstage and told me everything. I let her tamper with Hunter¡¯s clothes and put some ribbons and pins. He felt that there was something wrong with his clothes and did not have time to change. Of course, he would pay more attention to his own actions and would not disturb me.¡± Allen frowned slightly when he heard that. No wonder he also felt that the male model was not very natural when she walked on the show. ¡°How could I let others hurt me so easily?¡± Allen rubbed her long hair. ¡°I really can¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Arya would never let him down. Except for the show, there was also¡­ ¡°But Melinda has made a new move. The Aorai issued an official order to withdraw Justin¡¯s manager position.¡± ¡°How could this be?¡± Arya was a little confused when she heard that. ¡°But Justin didn¡¯t say anything when he just came back.¡± ¡°He is conscientious person. He probably doesn¡¯t want to affect you.¡± Arya suddenly felt very ufortable. Although Melinda pushed Justin to her, these days she no longer doubted Justin. Furthermore, with Justin as the manager, she and Luna were very assured. Now that things had turned out like this, Arya was naturally not willing. ¡°Allen, although he is my manager, he is also my friend now. Melinda wants to transfer him away from me. I can ept it, but I don¡¯t want to see Justin get hurt by Aorai because of me.¡± ¡°With Melinda¡¯s temper she will not let him go.¡± In fact, they were very clear in their hearts that the Aorai had issued an official order, which meant that there was no way to save this matter. Justin was destined to not stay by Arya¡¯s side as a manager. Justin was also very clear on this point. He had known Melinda for so many years, and he could only watch helplessly as the Aorai became like this. He had already given up. After returning to the hotel room, he sorted out Arya¡¯s work arrangements ording to the month. He also told Luna the details of the contract one by one, including the resources and connections Arya had to fight for. It could be said that he had already done his best. ¡°Alright, shut up, I don¡¯t want to hear it!¡± Luna was not angry, but she felt ufortable in her heart, ¡°Do you really have to go?¡± She looked at Justin and pouted. ¡°I admit that I doubted you in the past and thought that you would not sincerely help Arya. But after so many things, I really feel that Arya needs a manager like you.¡± Halfway through her words, Luna¡¯s eyes sparkled with tears. ¡°Also, we all treat you as a friend and do not wish for you to leave.¡± Justin¡¯s hand that was packing up the documents paused for a moment and he lowered his eyes. ¡°Being able to hear you say this means that I haven¡¯t been busy for nothing. I¡¯m different from you. I¡¯m an employee of Aorai. I have to obey thepany¡¯s arrangements.¡± Justin felt helpless. He thought that his life after returning to the country would be far away from those scheming and cheating. He did not expect that the people here had be beyond recognition. He finally let go of Rachel¡¯s death with great difficulty and decided to help Arya take care of the matter of hereback. But, he could not continue walking. ¡°Then did you tell Arya?¡± ¡°Not yet. When the new manager contacted you, she would naturally know.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really like the scene of saying goodbye.¡± Justin pretended to smile elegantly, but that smile was full of bitterness and sadness. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ve said everything I need to say. I¡¯ve booked a ne ticket. I¡¯m going back now.¡± Luna saw that Justin insisted on not getting along with Arya to say goodbye and she could not stop him. So she quickly called Arya, ¡°Justin left and said that the manager is on the way. Arya, what should we do? Melinda will not let him go!¡± Indeed, as the president of Aorai, Melinda would not let Justin go. But if she dared to make a move, Arya would not let her go either. Arya hung up the phone with a lonely expression. She did not directly contact Justin but sent him a message. ¡°During this period of working together, thank you for your help. When you return, take care. If Melinda is not polite to you, I will return to her a hundred times over.¡± ¡°To me, you are the same as Luna. You are my friend and family.¡± When Justin saw this message, he revealed a touched smile. He was indeed not wrong about her. Arya was a kind woman. Her future would not end because of the Aorai¡¯s obstruction. Justin wore a gray coat and got on the ne back to China. He would wait for the day Arya became an international superstar. After Arya sent the message, she could not sleep. She got up and went to the living room to pour a cup of coffee. She looked at the vast night sky in a daze. Suddenly, footsteps sounded behind her. ¡°You woke up?¡± He reached out and wrapped her in his arms, then sat on the sofa with her. Arya leaned back and spoke in a warm voice. ¡°Allen, before Justin left, I wanted to say a lot to persuade him to stay, but I don¡¯t think I should do that. He and Melinda have been friends for many years. If it wasn¡¯t because he was my manger, he would have be the Artist Director of Aorai instead of wandering around like this.¡± Allen hugged her and said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s those people who let him go. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Melinda was the first to attack. Justin had only made the right choice. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°But I don¡¯t feel good.¡± Arya turned around and approached his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Melinda bullying Justin. The matter will be resolved.¡± His chest was Arya¡¯s warmest support. No matter what, she had hisfort. Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Chapter 222 I Don¡¯t Need An Agent Like You Allen had a bigger problem in his mind. Arya was worried about Justin¡¯s future situation, but he was worried about Arya¡¯s vacant manager position. Because Justin was disobedient, Melinda reced him. The person she exchanged for would definitely Melinda¡¯s most loyal subordinate and would also be a time bomb that she ced next to Arya. Was she going to use this person or not? After Justin returned to the country, he went straight back to the Aorai. However, from the moment he walked into thepany, all the employee who saw him pointed at him and talked about him behind his back. Because of Allen¡¯s instructions, the news of the recording was still hanging on the Hot Search List. The moment Justin walked into Melinda¡¯s office, he was yelled at by her, ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done!¡± ¡°This result was not caused by me alone.¡± He admitted that his actions were inappropriate, but compared to Melinda and the others, his actions were nothing. Justin was toozy to talk to Melinda, ¡°I am no longer Arya¡¯s manager. You can do whatever you want.¡± ¡°You! Okay, I want you to exin to the reporters! Otherwise, I will let you know the consequences of betraying me!¡± In front of him, Melinda finally revealed her true colors. If you don¡¯t exin, it doesn¡¯t matter. Recently, the reporters have thought of some things from the past, such as your underground love with Rachel and the fact that she was once a mistress¡­ Justin didn¡¯t expect her to be so ruthless. She didn¡¯t even let go of the people who died. He stood where he was and looked at Melinda for a long time. His eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°Alright, I promise you to rify, but you must remember. This is mystpromise.¡± ¡­ After Justin left, Arya¡¯s work was more and les affected. Luna tried very hard to settle the invitations and designers, but she was always impatient and could not be as mature and calm as Justin. Moreover, just looking at the English contracts was enough to give her a headache. Arya walked over and poured Luna a cup of coffee, ¡°Let me do it¡­¡± She looked at the signature and said, ¡°This one has already been processed, the next one¡­¡± For the entire night, she and Luna had been looking at the contracts. Allen wanted to help a few times but was rejected by Arya. ¡°The matter of Dahua has already troubled you. I don¡¯t want to make you tired anymore.¡± Allen could only let Arya reply to the emails and invitations one by one. However, he had always been by their side and would asionally give some suggestions. And he felt a trace of uneasiness in his heart. He had to solve the issue of Arya¡¯s manager vacancy as soon as possible. Because of the poprity of the show this time, Arya was invited to participate to another fashion show next week, so she still had to stay here for a few days. But the longer she stayed, the more worried she was about the Aorai. ¡°Allen, I still want to go back first.¡± Arya grabbed Allen¡¯s hand. She wanted his support. Not only for Justin, but also for herself. Allen also had such a n. If Arya did not go back to see with her own eyes, she would never let go of Justin¡¯s matter. He nodded and immediately let Martin do it. At this time, Melinda¡¯s new manager called. Luna was very unwilling to answer. Furthermore, she pressed the hands-free button. The other party angrily rebuked, ¡°How did you be an assistant? Arya is only a third-string actress in China but she doesn¡¯t stay in the hotel arranged by thepany. What does she want to do? Immediately ask her to return to the hotel!¡± It seemed that the other party went to the hotel but did not find them. If they really were the loyal subordinates Melinda sent, they would be so arrogant when doing things. Arya gave Luna a look and took the phone. Her voice was terrifyingly cold, ¡°I do not need an agent like you. You have been fired.¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Who are you? Do you have this right?¡± ¡°I am Arya.¡± This answer made the other partypletely soft. ¡°I am sorry, sister Arya. I did not know that you were the one who answered the phone. I did not mean anything else. I just want to care about you.¡± ¡°After all, the public security overseas is different from the domestic security. If something happens to you, I cannot exin it to Director Carter!¡± Arya sneered. She did not know that Melinda cared so much about her! ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me an address and I will go and pick you up.¡± ¡°No need. I do not need a manager like you. Go back and tell your Director Carter, I don¡¯t like you.¡± After she finished speaking, Arya hung up without any mercy. Allen stood up and said seriously, ¡°From now on, be careful of everyone around you. I will hire reliable bodyguards to protect you.¡± After today¡¯s trip, Arya and the others went to the airport together. Only after that did Arya know that everyone had been keeping things from her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Arya was both angry and helpless. ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to be distracted.¡± Allen doted on her. Arya could not refute him. She leaned on Allen¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Allen¡­¡± It was his care and concern that allowed her to shine on the Paris runway. Ten hourster, Arya and Luna had safely arrived in the country and immediately knew the Aorai¡¯s next step. Melinda wanted to put all the me on Justin. But she would not have thought that Arya had already returned. Once Justin admitted that the recording was fake, the scandal between Arya and the male model could not be exined clearly. This would also send a message to the public that Arya was really a female star with a messy private life. When that time came, it would be toote. Arya was not afraid of openly opposing Aorai and would not care about Melinda¡¯s face, but Justin was the only person she needed to consider. She did not want him to end up in an awkward situation in the end. ¡°I didn¡¯t think Melinda would be so ruthless. After all, she and Justin have been friends for many years. Moreover, Justin has been in the circle for so many years. He should have his own way of dealing with it.¡± Luna wanted tofort Arya. ¡°What if you get hurt because of Justin?¡± This was what Luna was most worried about. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t n to go to the Aorai to find Melinda. I¡¯m going to find Justin now.¡± ¡°Where are we going to find him? His phone was turned off, and he wasn¡¯t in the apartment. I can¡¯t find him at all.¡± Luna pursed her lips and felt a headacheing on. ¡°There is a ce he will definitely go.¡± Melinda received the news that Arya will still be in Paris for a week and smiledcently. ¡°Get ready immediately and received the press conference immediately.¡± Melinda wanted to overthrow everything before Arya came back and let Justin personally say that the recording was directed by Arya and deliberately framed Aorai and her. Then Arya¡¯s private life was a mess and the rumors about her being entangled with many men could not be overturned. After Justin received the notification, he felt as if a huge rock had been pressed down on his heart. He could not watch Melinda insult the dead Rachel. She was his only love in his life. But at the same time, he did not want to see Arya¡¯s hard-earned glory disappear overnight. ¡°Rachel, what should I do?¡± Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Life Is about Constant Choice Justin stood in front of the tombstone and looked at the woman who was smiling like a flower. His tears gradually became misty in his eyes. ¡°You still have to ask yourself this question.¡± Arya wore a nk windbreaker and appeared behind him. She held a ck umbre and walked towards him step by step towards Rachel¡¯s tombstone. ¡°Why are you¡­¡± Justin did not dare to believe that the person who was supposed to be in Paris had actually returned! ¡°Why am I not in Paris or How did I know that you would be here?¡± Arya revealed a faint smile. She turned around to look at the tombstone and put down a bouquet of flowers. This was her respect for Rachel, who had been dead for many years. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Justin sighed. ¡°Do you know that the Aorai is going to hold a press conference?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Arya faced Rachel¡¯s tombstone and said softly, ¡°In this circle, how many people can stay true to their hearts and not be entangled with fame and fortune, and not be used by others? It is very difficult to make a choice.¡± Justin¡¯s eyes shook and suppressed the anger in his heart, ¡°Arya, have you even been threatened by someone?¡± ¡°I have been in this circle for so many years and have never gotten rid of these two words, but I have never been afraid. Allen told me that there will a day when the rain will clear up the sky. No matter which part you choose, as long as you choose, don¡¯t be afraid of anyone or anything.¡± ¡°Usually, the first second you choose is the most torturous.¡± Arya handed Justin a business card. ¡°Since Melinda gave you a choice, then I will give you a choice. Or rather, it is a chance to start over.¡± Arya did not say anything else. She turned around and left the cemetery so that Justin could quietly think about it. She could not provide much help to Justin. She did not want to force him because there were some paths that would be difficult to turn back once he took the first step. Justin stood in front of the tombstone for a long time. He thought about Arya¡¯s words and finally revealed a relieved smile. ¡°Rachel, I am too persistent.¡± Choice? He already had an answer. Could it be that he really wanted to keep himself trapped in the past for the rest of his life? If that was the case, Rachel seeing it in the sky would only make her heart ache for his weakness even more. ¡­ The first floor of the Aorai¡¯s acting hall. Almost all the reporters in the city came over when they heard the news. This was because the Aorai would release official certificates to exin the headlines on the Hot Search List during this period of time. The person who released the news was the gold medal manager Melinda hired from overseas, Justin. The staff members were preparing in a tight manner. ¡°Do you think Justin will be so obedient? In the past, I have experienced how ruthless he was. Furthermore, now that you don¡¯t have Maria by your side, I am the only one who can use him.¡± Melinda heard his words and revealed a disdainful smile. ¡°The best way to defeat a person is to grab his weakness.¡± ¡°The reason you lost to him is because you are not ruthless enough and do not understand what Justin¡¯s weakness is.¡± Melinda patted Walter¡¯s shoulder confidently, ¡°Today is the day that everything ends.¡± Walter felt that things would not go so smoothly. She was the one who asked Justin toe back. She was the one who wanted to overthrow everything with her own hands. Melinda would always be in the control of the situation, or would she bear the consequences? He looked at Melinda as she walked away. He shook his head and sighed. He was afraid that only the heavens would know this answer. At this moment, Justin walked into Aorai¡¯spany with his ck sunsses. He went around Walter and caught up to Melinda, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Melinda looked up at him and gently lifted her hand to help him tidy up the cor of his suit. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will give you the reward you deserve.¡± Justin pursed his lips and smiled coldly. He put away his sunsses and said with a bitter tone, ¡°Fortunately, I am not the one who is willing to work for you in the end.¡± Walter¡¯s expression darkened. He walked over. ¡°Because you are in the wrong team. But it is not too late for you to regret it now.¡± Justin looked at Melinda and walked into the performance hall with a smile that could not be denied. That expression was hard to understand. Melinda felt as if she had not seen Justin smile like that for a long time. It was as if nothing in the world could affect him. Without time to think, Justin was already sitting in front of the microphone. His eyes looked around the scene. Truth? He will exin it to everyone! All the cameras were aimed at Justin, and the lights were on him. Thest time Justin was so popr was when Rachel was still alive. Her star path was bright and she was predicted to be the Asian female star who had the most power to take down movie queen. However, what happened after was regrettable. Melinda saw that it was almost time. She walked over in high heels and sat beside Justin. Then she greeted all the reporters with her elegant demeanor. ¡°Thank you foring. In this period of time, our Aorai has experienced many things. Next, please ask the people in ourpany who are most qualified to exin to everyone one by one!¡± The most qualified person to exin? The reporters¡¯ cameras suddenly focused on Justin. They all guessed what Melinda meant by her words! Justin just wanted tough. He had never thought that Melinda would turn into such a greedy and ruthless person today. She hadpletely turned into businessman! For money and benefits, she could say anything and do anything. What she did today was to borrow Justin¡¯s mouth to tell everyone. The Aorai was right, the wrong person was Arya! Because of Arya, the Aorai became the joke on the Hot Search List¡­ ¡°Speak.¡± Melinda turned off the microphone and sat at the side. The reporters immediately asked, ¡°Director Carter, who exactly caused this incident in the Aorai? Could it be that this happened because the Aorai signed a contract with Arya?¡± If the question was too direct, the person who answered would have nowhere to hide. The scene fell into an iparably quiet and awkward situation¡­ Melinda could say a few ambiguous words to brush it off. After all, Arya was once an artiste she had signed a high-profile contract with and they had only worked together for a few weeks. If they were to part ways at this time, she was afraid that they would create a new history in the entertainment industry. But¡­ Melinda did not speak, nor did she dodge. She only revealed a very unhappy expression. Instead, she confirmed the reporters¡¯ question. She knocked on the table and used her eyes to signal Justin that she would not do something she was not sure about. Since she wanted to step on someone, she could not show mercy. Arya and Justin, she wanted to step on both of them. Coincidentally, Arya was still in Paris. Even if she had three heads and six arms, she could not stop the situation here. She could be an international superstar just by walking on a so-called international show? How could it be so simple! Many people were waiting to see her make a joke. Melinda was just pushing the boat along with the current and did something that Arya did not expect. No matter who spoke today, no matter what the Aorai¡¯s position was, Arya was destined to not be able to turn the tables. Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Uncover the Truth In the eyes of the reporters, the Aorai was doomed to have internal strife today. Even her manager was about to abandon her. ¡°Justin, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Melinda reminded the man beside her in a low voice. There was a threatening look in her eyes. Justin looked at the tabled and slowly raised his eyes. ¡°Everyone, I am sitting here today to exin everything. But before that, I want to say something else.¡± ¡°I have been in the industry for more than ten years. I have been an assistant, moved props and acted as a side character. I don¡¯t even remember how many artists I have brought¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen to many tricks in this circle. Some people are bright and beautiful, but they are doing evil deeds!¡± ¡°Truth? What is truth?! When you guys are pointing the cameras at me, am I telling the truth?¡± Justin suddenly became excited. Before Melinda pulled him, he suddenly picked up the microphone, ¡°I still remember myst female artists. Rachel! This name, don¡¯t you all already feel very unfamiliar?¡± The reporters looked at each other, not understanding why Justin would mention her. Melinda clenched her fists. She realized that things were going in the opposite direction! ¡°On the day of her car ident, we had a big fight and she lost control of her emotions. That was why she drove onto the road after taking the medicine¡­¡± ¡°At that time, the Aorai also held a press conference and announced the so-called death!¡± ¡°I believe it, I really believe it! Because the two best managers of the Aorai are my good friends, and the President of Aorai, is also¡­¡± ¡°Enough! Justin, stop messing around.¡± Melinda stopped him and signaled Walter to take control of the situation. However, Justin pushed her away and continued to pick up the microphone. His voice became louder, ¡°Rachel¡¯s death was caused by the three men from the Aorai! In order to control the artist¡¯s career, they exposed their rtionship and threatened them again and again!¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you guys, Rachel would not have died!¡± The reporters were all stunned. Justin had actually revealed the secret that he had kept many years ago. Melinda¡¯s expression was already very ugly. She fiercely grabbed Justin and then asked someone to take him away. It turned out that he actually wanted to take her back. ¡°It¡¯s useless. Your plot will not seed.¡± ¡°You are jealous of Rachel. You want to control her. So you caused her death. Now it is Arya¡¯s turn!¡± ¡°It has been so many years since Rachel¡¯s death. The evidence has already been destroyed by you all. But when Arya has experienced recently is so real. That recording was personally recorded by me!¡± ¡°I still have the original¡­¡± Walter rushed onto the stage with the security guards and forcefully pulled Justin out. Although he controlled the situation, it was already very ugly. Melinda pretended to be calm and wanted to salvage the ident. However, just as the reporters were curious about the development of the situation, a person who should not have appeared suddenly walked in. ¡°Arya!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she attending an event in Paris?¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect her to appear at this critical moment. The stage of Aorai is really wonderful!¡± Everyone was waiting for Arya to speak. The cameras were all aimed at her. At this time, her appearance would not change anything! She was clearly the most low-key female artist in the entertainment circle, but she was always caught in the whirlpool. They did not know if she could sessfully escape this time like before! Melinda clenched the microphone in her hand tightly and fiercely pulled Walter. She had to control the situation today! The Aorai¡¯s security guards also walked in Arya¡¯s direction. However, Arya also had six bodyguards behind her, and they were international top level armed bodyguards! Inparison, the actions of Aorai¡¯s side were much weaker. They could only helplessly give Arya a path to the main stage. It had only been a few weeks since Arya signed the contract with the Aorai, but they had already turned from friends who raised champagne and celebrated together into enemies! ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be in Paris?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to make it back in time.¡± Arya slowly took off her sunsses and looked coldly at Melinda.. Arya took half a step forward and her eyes revealed a bit of arrogance. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have done this.¡± Melinda¡¯s heard surged with unspeakable hatred. Why?! Why did Arya always appear at the most crucial moment! Everything that she had meticulously nned was going to be destroyed here? No, she still had a chance. As long as Arya spoke, she would deny everything as the President of the Aorai and let the media watch how Arya was not responsible for her work and deliberately left Paris to return home to discredit her. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. However, the matter was beyond Melinda¡¯s expectations. Arya did not open her mouth but handed the opportunity to Justin, ¡°Continue. Tell everyone what the truth is.¡± Justin looked at Arya in disbelief. For the sake of her assistant, she did not hesitate to fall out with Kiara. Now, she hade back from Paris after crossing the sea just to help him out. He took a deep breath. His heart was filled with determination. He wanted to tell the world everything. Justin calmed down. He took out his phone in front of the camera and pressed the y button. The content of the broadcast was the recording of the phone call. ¡°I swear on my personal reputation that the recording is 100% true. I will solve this matter byw.¡± ¡°And the CEO of Aorai Entertainment, Melinda Carter, did indeed use the dinner as a condition to make Arya gain poprity by spreading rumors. Arya rejected it and caused rumors rted to Oliver¡­¡± ¡°Later on, in order to control the development of the situation, she banned Arya internally and distributed her original resources to other artistes in thepany. Even if Arya had a great reputation in the WM advertisement, she would not stop.¡± ¡°In order to not let Arya go to Hermine¡¯s interview, she kidnapped the younger brother of Arya¡¯s assistant and threatened her¡­¡± ¡°And this is not over yet. Just a few days ago at Paris Fashion Week, she personally spent arge sum of money to bride the male models and paparazzi. She wants to throw dirty water on her own contracted artistes again!¡± ¡°After Arya signed the contract with Aorai, as her manager, I can prove that these things are true. It was all done by this Director Carter!¡± Justin¡¯s words lingered in the entire acting hall. The reporters were all stunned. This matter was no longer as simple as an internal conflict in the Aorai. Melinda¡¯s actions were outrageous¡­ Melinda¡¯s shoulders trembled uncontrobly. She did not expect things to turn out like this all of a sudden. She held the microphone in her hand and could not say a word to defend herself for a long time because what Justin said was true. As long as the reporters contacted the news during that period of time, they would find a lot of evidence. Chapter 225 Chapter 225 Chapter 225 Complete Spilt Up Justin actually exposed everything! Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Melinda¡¯s trembling hands pointed at Justin. Her anger could no longer be suppressed, ¡°Do you still want to stay in the entertainment circle?! You are crazy!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore.¡± Justin¡¯s smile was extremely sarcastic, ¡°When you plotted against Rachel, made her lose her life, framed Arya, and let her be questioned again and again, I realized that Melinda, today¡¯s everything is the retribution you deserve!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t miss this entertainment industry at all.¡± Melinda¡¯s tears could not help but flow down. She stared fiercely at Justin¡­ The reporters werepletely stirred up. ¡°Murder and kidnapping, we can¡¯t just look at the show industry on the surface!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t just an internal conflict in the Aorai anymore. Melinda and thispany have be trash in the industry.¡± ¡°Fortunately, it did not cause another tragedy. Arya is not as easy to bully as Rachel in the past. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Melinda heard the discussion and stood up angrily. She mmed the table and shouted. ¡°No! He made all of this up! Justin, why did you do this to me? Why did you nder me with these baseless nonsense!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t produce evidence, can you? I will let you know the price of framing Aorai and me in front of everyone!¡± ¡°You and Arya are colluding together to harm me!¡± The crazier Melinda refuted, the more it proved that Justin¡¯s words were true. The cameras of the reporters were aimed at Melinda¡¯s face. Her reaction was full of excuses¡­ ¡°Melinda, you still don¡¯t want to give up. Do you want to see the evidence with your own eyes?¡± Justin could not treat Melinda as a friend anymore. He only felt sad when he saw her struggling helplessly. Melinda closed her eyes in pain and then realized that she could not do anything now. If she said she wanted to see evidence, thousands ofizens and fans would look for evidence for Arya and Justin. What happened a few years ago could not be hidden at all. She would never be able to turn the situation around. ¡°I have told myself many times. As long as there is a little hope, I will not believe that the person who killed Rachel is you.¡± ¡°But your actions have disappointed me more and more. You are not only blinded by benefits, but you have be another person. Why you did those things to Arya, do you not feel guilty?¡± ¡°She has never blocked your path. She just wants to act properly. Why do you have to attack her again and again?¡± ¡°Even you have to use me again and again. I think it is time for me to leave.¡± ¡°I dere that I will resign from all mu duties in the Aorai!¡± Everyone was quiet. The development of the matter was too shocking. ¡°Is Justin really going to resign?¡± ¡°What else? Does he want to stay in thispany and do those dirty things?¡± ¡°But Justin is Arya¡¯s manager. If he quit, what will happen to Arya?¡± ¡°Arya also¡­¡± The reporters kept discussing below. Justin had exposed so many of Melinda¡¯s secrets, so it was impossible for him to continue staying in the Aorai. Even though these things had been going on for a long time, the truth was the truth. No matter how much public rtions the Aorai used, they would not be able to return to their peak status. These things would forever be a stain on the Aorai. They would constantly use by thepanies. Until the Aorai copsed¡­ Justin had already made up his mind to go all out. Since he had already shed all pretenses of cordiality, he would not continue to work for Melinda. ¡°Justin, leave the Aorai? You have nowhere to go! You are like this, disregarding thepany¡¯s interests. Where can anyone go against their superiors?¡± ¡°None of thepanies in the entertainment industry will use you again!¡± Melinda shouted fiercely. Her voice was sharp and piercing, and her expression was extremely ferocious. ¡°You are finished! Your life, your career is finished!¡± Melinda was blocked by those bodyguards and could only shout continuously to vent the anger in her heart. Justin smiled calmly. His heart had never been so peaceful. The nightmares that had tortured him countless times had finally ended. The past would forever be a memory for him. Facing Melinda, Justin only said one sentence, ¡°Leaving the Aorai, of course I will not go to any acting company. Melinda, you cannot control everyone¡¯s thoughts. In the end, you can¡¯t even control yourself.¡± Justin was very clear that when he announced his resignation, it meant that he had cut off all his past. His life would start again. He turned around and faced the media seriously, ¡°Arya is the most powerful and tolerant female star I have even seen since I started my career.¡± ¡°In such a rapidly changing circle, she has always kept her initial heart and insisted on the path she has chosen. A woman like her can¡¯t do such dirty things.¡± ¡°She liked the industry of actors and has talent to do better. Originally, she wanted to borrow the Aorai¡¯s team to develop well, but what she got was Melinda¡¯s use, suspicion, and harm!¡± ¡°I hope everyone can see the truth. The Aorai has framed Arya more than once. Those news are all fake¡­¡± Justin took a deep breath. ¡°What do you think?¡± Arya looked at him with a smile. ¡°I want to make a ne back to Paris in the afternoon. Let¡¯s finish this quickly.¡± Her purpose was to help her friend Justin. As for the rest, she did not think too much about it. When the reporters heard Arya¡¯s reply, they were once again impressed by her bearing. She was indeed a clear stream in the entertainment industry. She said whatever she wanted and she would do whatever she said. She did not choose to add insult to injury when Melinda was down at this time. She even chose to remain calm in this kind of situation as if she was an uninvolved audience. She really wanted to keep a low profile so that others would forget about her existence. The only thing she wanted to do was to help Justin pull himself together again. As for her and Melinda¡¯s entanglement, she would slowly settle it. ¡°Justin, if you resign now, it will be a breach of contract! You need to pay the double the penalty!¡± Melinda screamed at the top of her lungs. She thought of Justin was the same as her. He could not let go of the vanity of this circle. He would not be able to survive if he left the Aorai. However, she did not understand that even if he left the entertainment circle, even if he could never be a manager, it did not mean that Justin¡¯s life would end. Justin looked coldly at everything in front of him and did not speak. At this moment, a few senior bodyguards in ck suits walked into the Aorai¡¯s acting hall. They were all dressed in the same uniform and had an outstanding temperament. Behind them, a middle-aged man with a beard walked in. He had a meaningful smile on his face. ¡°Director Carter, I came especially to thank you today. Justin has always been a student that I value very much. I don¡¯t agree with him staying in the country. He should go to America to develop¡­¡± Chapter 226 Chapter 226 Chapter 226 Life Cannot Be Controlled ¡°He¡¯s very talented in both director and scriptwriter. I believe he¡¯ll make a name for himself in the film industry!¡± ¡°As for yourpany, it is not qualified.¡± This was Justin¡¯s backup n. Arya did not need to worry about him anymore. ¡°That person¡­ Could it be Director Frederick Green?¡± A reporter looked at the back of the middle-aged old man and shouted in surprise. ¡°Oh my god, I didn¡¯t expect Justin to be unable to be an agent and directly enter the circle of directors!¡± ¡°The Aorai has lost so much face this time. Melinda thought that Justin leaving the Aorai would be a dead end¡­ In the end, he had Frederick Green as his teacher. His future career will definitely be very sessful¡­¡± ¡°This change is too fast. I can¡¯t reach at all.¡± ¡°Arya¡¯s future path will definitely be better than when she was in the Aorai!¡± ¡­ President Office of Dahua. Allen looked at the real-time news on the website. Seeing Arya¡¯s indifferent expression, he could not help but reveal a doting smile. Arya¡¯s fans kept leavingments on the website, calling for the Aorai to let Arya go. They hoped that Arya would quickly find her next home and leave a trashpany like the Aorai. But¡­ Arya did not think so. This was the perfect time to continue working together, because the media and the outside world were watching every move of the Aorai and Melinda, so there was no chance to restrict her. Allen also understood this meaning. Even if Arya did not leave Aorai now, it did not mean that she did not have any thoughts about the future. Even the reporters could see that Arya would find a betterpany than the Aorai in the future. And he had already made ns. Allen was also happy for Justin. Entering the director circle might be suitable for him. A new environment, a new beginning¡­ Maybe he would have a chance to work with Director Justin in the future. Also, helping Arya deal with the invitation to work with was his responsibility. Arya was afraid that he would have to work hard, but he was happy no matter how tired he was. The Aorai had long been in chaos. Walter had been watching Justin and Arya below the stage. When he saw them being escorted away by reporters and bodyguards, his eyes were filled in hatred. They hadpletely trampled Melinda under their feet. This stomp had caused Melinda to fall into the abyss. But was the Aorai¡¯s door that easy to leave? Melinda alone could not handle such a big scheme. He was the most shrewd person in the Aorai. After walking out of the gates of Aorai, Justin was iparably rxed. ¡°Arya, I¡¯m really happy to be your manager during this period of time. Although I can¡¯t help you in the future, I will always support you from afar.¡± Justin stretched out his hand with full of smiles. Arya lowered her eyes and smiled. She held his hand. Her voice was light but full of warmth. ¡°You are the best manager, I¡¯ve ever met. If Melinda wasn¡¯t aggressive, I would not let you go.¡± Arya¡¯s words evoked the unwillingness of Justin¡¯s heart. He put down his hand and said with some disappointment. ¡°I also thought that I would apany you to the position of international superstar. I want to be your manager. But that person in your family can¡¯t wait any longer¡­¡± ¡°He¡­¡± Arya¡¯s smile was exceptionally gentle. ¡°If there is any trouble, contact me at any time and I will continue pay attention to you.¡± Justin got into the car and he said. ¡°I will, Director Justin.¡± Arya was used to seeing people leave each other. At this time, she would bring all her blessings and look at each other. ¡°If you do not official announce your departure today, Melinda will definitelye back to look for you. But you must be careful of Walter. Compared to Melinda and Maria, this person is even more terrifying.¡± Arya nodded. She was not as conceited as Melinda. Everyone could be enemies. She would pay close attention to these situations. Behind her was Allen, who was constantly protecting her. ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly. See you again when we have the chance.¡± Justin waved his hand at Arya and Luna with a smile and closed the door. In fact, Justin had already thought about it. Even if he did not leave Aorai because of these things, he would not stay by Arya¡¯s side as an agent. Because there was someone who was more willing to apany Arya to that position them him. That person was definitely worth helping her. ¡°We should leave too. The flight time is almost up.¡± Luna reminded softly. There were a lot of works in Paris that could not be dyed. Furthermore Arya¡¯s body could not take it. ¡°I want to go and see him.¡± Luna understood Arya¡¯s meaning. ¡°Alright, get in the car. I will drive faster.¡± Arya smiled and nodded. She missed him. Even if she could only stay for a while, she still wanted to see him. Along the way, the radio was broadcasting Aorai¡¯s acting hall today. Melinda really could not turn the tables this time. Thesements were enough to make her unable to breath. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m really happy today. Melinda had done many bad things in the past. She finally had a taste of suffering.¡± Arya looked at the street scenery outside the window and thought about Melinda¡¯s appearance today. A trace of contemptuous smile appeared on her face. People like Melinda would never admit defeat. She thought that she could control everyone¡¯s fate. ¡°Where did Melinda go?¡± ¡°Haha, I feel even better when I mention this. After we left, the reporters blocked Melinda. With so many people crowding around, Melinda did not know she was hit by a reporter. She knocked her head and sent to the hospital.¡± ¡°Are you still angry?¡± Arya suddenly asked. Luna was stunned for a moment then reacted. Arya was venting her anger for her. Back then, Kiara made her kneel in front of everyone¡­ ¡°I am not angry anymore. They are not worth wasting my time!¡± Arya heard her words and hummed in acknowledgement. Luna¡¯s character had always been like this. As long as she felt that this matter could be resolved, Arya would be at ease. At this moment, a girl¡¯s voice suddenly came from the radio station¡¯s audience. ¡°Host, can you contact Arya? I have urgent matters to look for her. It is very urgent!¡± The host thought that she was Arya¡¯s fan and wanted to see her idol, so he said gently, ¡°Sorry, we can¡¯t contact Arya in our program.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s really urgent. She promised to meet me!¡± The host thought that she was here to cause trouble and hung up immediately. Then, he yed a song and continued to host the program. Although Arya heard it, she did not take it to heart. Some fans really liked her but some¡­ She did not do anything to differentiate between real and fake and could not take care of the feelings of all the fans. When the car arrived at the downstairs of Dahua¡¯s building, Luna coughed, ¡°I¡¯m not going down.¡± Aryaughed, ¡°Are you afraid of being shy facing Martin?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Luna¡¯s face was slightly red. ¡°Butst time, when we went abroad, he specially traveled to get your passport. You did not thank him, did you?¡± Arya said and walked towards the internal elevator. Luna sighed and turned off the engine to follow Arya. Seeing them walk out of the elevator, Martin was slightly surprised, ¡°Madam, you haven¡¯t gone to airport yet?¡± Chapter 227 Chapter 227 Chapter 227 Obedient Husband Counting the time, the person who should have been in the airport terminal was here. ¡°Where¡¯s Allen?¡± Arya asked. ¡°In the office¡­¡± Martin suddenly remembered that he came out to buy medicine. He quickly put his hand behind his back. But it was already toote. ¡°Is he not feeling well?¡± Arya brows immediately furrowed and she quickly walked inside. ¡°Yes, the President has been having a headache recently. He asked me to go and buy medicine.¡± ¡°Recently? How long has it been? He never told me when he was at home!¡± The more Arya heard, the more anxious she became. ¡°Probably, he doesn¡¯t want you to worry.¡± Martin said with some embarrassment and passed the medicine to Arya. ¡°I think the President wants to see you.¡± Arya took the medicine bag and walked quickly into the office. Luna and Martin were the only ones left standing. They looked at each other and the atmosphere was very awkward. Luna¡¯s face was even more red. She mustered up her courage and said, ¡°The matter of my brother and passport¡­ Thank you.¡± Martin blinked and nodded heavily. ¡­ In the office. Allen leaned on the ck leather sofa and closed his eyes quietly. There was ayer of sweat on his forehead. If it was not because of the pain, he would not stop working and rest. ¡°Allen¡­¡± Arya called his name and walked over. Hearing her voice, Allen immediately opened his eyes. He endured the headache and pretended that he was fine. ¡°Why are you here? Shouldn¡¯t you be at the airport?¡± He was in too much pain, but he tried his best to pretend that he was fine. Arya saw him like this and her heart ached even more. She took two steps forward. Her eyes were filled with worry. She put the medicine on the table and pursed her lip to pour water. ¡°Take it!¡± Allen saw how anxious she looked and wanted to say something. However, he saw tears rolling in Arya¡¯s eyes. He could not say anything in an instant. ¡°Only after taking the medicine can you recover!¡± She held Allen in her arms and pressed the cup of water onto his lips. Allen did not hesitate and took the medicine. At this time, Arya¡¯s heart finally settled. Her soft lips kissed his forehead and rubbed his hair. She let the man lean into her arms and breathed quietly. About ten minutester, the medicinal affect began. Allen was also energized. He patted Arya and left her arms. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Arya still looked at him worriedly and did not say anything. ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. It¡¯s just a headache.¡± Allen said softly, ¡°It has been checked¡­¡± ¡°I am afraid. I do not know what I can help you with. What if¡­¡± Arya threw herself into his embrace and tears could not help but fell down her cheeks. No matter what happened, Arya could face calmly. Only Allen¡¯s matters would make her emotional and make her lose control. Allen pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. He rubbed her shoulders andforted her. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to feel bad. I can¡¯t control myself.¡± It turned out that his body was no longer his alone. He had to take good care of himself to make her feel at ease. Her tears not only fell from her eyes, but also from his heart. Allen held her and waited for her emotions to slowly recover before he said. ¡°In a few days, I will go and do a detailed examination. I will show you all the results of the examinations.¡± Arya sobbed and hugged him tightly. Allen knew that this was her special performance. Whenever she was agitated or angry, she would always do this. Allen let her vent and did not stop her. He hugged her tightly, ¡°It¡¯s much better after taking the medicine. Don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Arya finally let go of him. This kind of heartache could not be removed. Allen looked at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s toote. You have to go to the airport. I¡¯ll send you off.¡± As he spoke, he stood up but Arya was still unwilling to leave. Allen directly carried her up. The two of them packed up and walked out of the office together. Outside, Martin and Luna still sat awkwardly. When they saw the couplee out, they quickly went to greet them. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Why Arya¡¯s eyes were so red? ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the airport. Take care of her. If you need anything on the way, contact me at any time.¡± Luna replied and nodded her head heavily. They immediately got into the car and rushed to the airport, Arya still did not say anything on the way, but she just held Allen¡¯s clothes tightly and did not let go. In order to prevent the reporters from noticing, Allen parked the car in destined parking space and used his eyes to signal Luna to get off the car with Arya. Luna immediately got out of the car and ran to the other side of the car. ¡°Arya, we should go now. Otherwise, the work in Paris will be piled up like a mountain. We won¡¯t be able to finish filming in a few days and nights.¡± Arya looked at Allen indifferently and got off the car. But after walking a two steps, she said, ¡°Luna, I still don¡¯t feel at ease.¡± Only then Luna understood why Arya was in such a daze. She smiled and said, ¡°Arya, you are clearer than anyone else. You are not a hesitant person. No matter how you choose, you will not regret.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, I will support you.¡± Hearing Luna¡¯s words, Arya did not even think about it. She immediately turned around and ran outside. Allen¡¯s car hadn¡¯t left the parking lot yet. Allen was stunned. ¡°Why are you back? Did you drop something?¡± ¡°No. I want to see you check it with my own eyes. Let Martin arrange it. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be at ease.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t leave the country like this. I can¡¯t treat your health as a small matter.¡± Allen looked at her face and smiled deeply, ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go to the hospital together.¡± How could you push away a woman who was so busy running for you? Martin immediately arranged a hospital for examination. Arya stayed with him until he got the report. There was nothing unusual. This was the result of working non-stop. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It is really a small problem. I will pay attention to it.¡± Allen put his arm around her shoulder. Allen¡¯s examination results were just there. Arya had also seen his examination with her own eyes. This time, she could finally rest assured. But when she thought of his headache earlier, she pulled his hand and said, ¡°Come with me to Paris. I want to be with you all the time.¡± Taking this opportunity, Allen could also take a break. Allen helplessly rubbed her hair, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Martin, book a ne ticket!¡± Arya pulled him out with a firm attitude. Allen had no choice but to agree. He could not refuse in front of her. Chapter 228 Chapter 228 Chapter 228 New Trick Martin, who was watching from the side, was stunned. He never thought that their CEO would get a strict wife one day, and even be so happy about it. However, this seemed to be very good. In this world, the only woman who could make Allen obey unconditionally was Arya. After dying for half a day, the flight was already missed. Allen asked Martin to arrange for a private ne and personally sent Arya to Paris. In the cabin, Luna and Martin sat at the back and looked at the documents and videos respectively. Allen and Arya sat in the front and were exceptionally quiet. Arya held Allen¡¯s hand and forced him to rest. ¡­ Compared to this, Melinda¡¯s situation in the hospital was different. Her empty eyes looked at the ceiling above her head. There were white walls and decorations around her. In addition, the smell of disinfection filled the room¡­ Walter had been waiting in the hospital all the time. When he came in with water, he saw she had woken up. ¡°How is it? Does it still hurt?¡± ¡°How is the situation in thepany?¡± Melinda grabbed his hand and asked anxiously. Walter hesitated for a moment but still told the truth. ¡°The directors are very angry. When the news gets out, Aorai¡¯s shares will drop. There are even police who are involved in the investigation. But I have already sent people from the legal department to actively cooperate.¡± ¡°Although the kidnapping and murder charges caused some impact, they do not have any evidence. You do not need to worry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that many of the arrangements have been blown. Other than Arya, the other artists of the company have been affected, including Kiara and Vite.¡± This was no longer a simple fight. When Melinda heard these words, her entire body copsed. Her tears flowed uncontrobly and she covered her mouth in pain. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that the Aorai would be destroyed by my hands like this! I was wrong¡­ I was wrong!¡± Walter raised his hand. He wanted tofort her but did not know where to start. So he could only stay quietly by the side. When Melinda¡¯s cries became softer and her emotions gradually calmed down, he said, ¡°There are reporters outside the hospital. If you are better, I will help you get discharged and go back to rest.¡± ¡°Go back? Where can I hide?¡± Melinda looked at him in pain. Walter could not see her go crazy. He reached out and grabbed her shoulder, ¡°Wake up! You walked up step by step to the position of president of Aorai. How much did you pay? Are you willing to be destroyed at this step?¡± ¡°The Aorai hasn¡¯t fallen yet. There are still many artists working here. You are just tricked by Arya. Her contract is still under Aorai. What are you afraid of?¡± ¡°The more famous she is, the more money thepany makes!¡± Melinda¡¯s eyes gradually lit up. She looked seriously at Walter. ¡°You are right!¡± She just fell. The matter hadn¡¯t over yet. As long as she had Arya¡¯s contract, what was there to be afraid of? ¡°I want Arya to bepletely destroyed by my hands!¡± Walter saw her pull herself together again and heaved a sigh of relief. His phone kept vibrating. He walked to the door and picked it up. ¡°What it is?¡± ¡°Brother, there is a little girl at the door of thepany. She said she wants to look for Arya. She wouldn¡¯t leave no matter how hard we try.¡± Walter¡¯s assistant said. Because Arya was an artist of the Aorai, they found the Aorai, but they didn¡¯t expect that it would cause so much trouble. ¡°Looking for Arya?¡± Walter frowned slightly, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything. I just felt that she wasn¡¯t pretending. She hasn¡¯t left for hours.¡± The assistant was in a difficult position. ¡°I¡¯ll go back immediately.¡± Walter went back to the ward. Melinda had already changed out her hospital gown. ¡°I want to go back to thepany.¡± Walter nodded. The two of them hid from the reporters and left through the back door of then hospital. They returned to Aorai together. As soon as they entered the hall, they saw the little girl. The assistant walked over, ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± Walter nodded and asked the assistant to send Melinda upstairs. He took off his sunsses and walked towards the girl. ¡°Hello, I am the manager of Aorai. My name is Walter.¡± The little girl looked at him and said firmly, ¡°I am looking for Arya.¡± Walter smiled and said politely, ¡°I am here to handle this matter. Can you tell me why you are looking for her?¡± ¡°I am looking for her to save someone!¡± The little girl pulled her skirt and blinked uneasily, ¡°Can you tell me Arya¡¯s phone number? Please!¡± Walter thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do. Arya is an artist in our company. We must protect her personal privacy.¡± ¡°But¡­ I can help you pass on the message and tell her your phone number. If she is willing to contact you, of course she will look for you.¡± The little girl clenched her fists and hesitated for a long time. She felt that Walter¡¯s words made sense. After all, Arya was a public star and could not make her private phone public. So she told everything. ¡°Arya once promised to save someone. The situation is very urgent now and we must find her as soon as possible.¡± ¡°I have searched all over the radio and all kinds of ces, but I did not contact her. Now that she has be a big star, it is too difficult to meet her.¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I want to tell her that no matter what happened between her and the Parker family, that person is innocent. She cannot go back on her words!¡± As she spoke, she was about to cry anxiously. Walter looked at the side. ¡°This person can only be saved by Arya? People from the hospital¡­¡± ¡°There is no way. If there is a way, I will not have to go through so much trouble to find Arya. Please tell her what you have to say.¡± The little girl wrote her contact information on a piece of paper and handed it to Walter. She turned around and walked out of the Aorai¡¯s main gate. Walter looked at the number¡­ He quickly walked to the elevator and put the paper away. Of course, he did not want to give it to Arya. Parker Family? This matter was getting more and more interesting. Walter ordered his assistant to check Daniel¡¯s material and soon came to a conclusion. Daniel had a little sister who was seriously ill. Throwing the information on the table, Walter¡¯s mouth revealed a cold smile. God was on their side¡­ Arya, you wouldn¡¯t have thought that you would have such a day, would you? It¡¯s not certain who will win or lose! Regarding this little girl¡¯s matter¡­ He would not reveal a single word about this little girl to Arya. ¡­ After the Paris fashion show ended, Arya received invitations from many fashion magazines to ask her to film the cover. She wore a brown leather clothes andbed long curly hair. She leaned against the motorcycle and disyed a cool and charming POSS. After that big show, she had be famous in all over the Paris. She had gotten so many resources that she could not count them. Allen saw that the photography team surrounding Arya for taking pictures. It was rare for him to have time to rest. He wore a windbreaker and sat on the street, reading newspaper while apanying his wife. After Arya finished filming, she subconsciously looked in Allen¡¯s direction but did not see him. She quickly took out her phone and sent a message. ¡°Where did you go?¡± ¡°The washroom.¡± Allen revealed a smile on his handsome face. Arya purposely sent an angry emoji. ¡°Report next time, or I will leave you here.¡± Chapter 229 Chapter 229 Chapter 229 Strong Feelings It was a good thing that Allen had time to spend with his wife, but as his assistant and secretary Martin had to stay in the hotel to handle and record all kinds of video meetings and documents. Martin thought bitterly. If this continued, he would have to apply to retire early. Stanley, the studio reporter who had been staring at Arya, heard that Arya had started her journey again and immediately rushed over. If he had been busy with work, Arya¡¯s journey would not have been so mysterious and difficult to investigate. Moreover, under his relentless pursuit, Arya sessfully shook his off and returned to Paris. It could be seen that she was indeed hiding something! He was full of curiosity about Arya¡¯s life. He felt that behind such a mysterious veil, there must be explosive news. As long as that mysterious man had not broken up with Arya, he would definitely take pictures of them! ¡­ Walter arranged for his men to search for the girl¡¯s information ording to the contact information. They also found the girl¡¯s address in a very secretive manner. When she saw him personallye to the door, she thought that there was news of Arya and very happily invited Walter in. ¡°When will Aryae?¡± Walter coughed and said with a smile, ¡°I think you can tell me Louisa¡¯s specific situation first.¡± The girl looked at him and did not doubt him. ¡°I am Louisa¡¯s best friend. She has not been well. When we went abroad to study together, we found Louisa has leukemia. We could not find a suitable donor.¡± ¡°Later, when we could not hold on any longer, the Parker family brought Louisa back to China. Once, Brother Daniel brought Arya to do a check. In the end, she and Louisa were matched sessfully.¡± The girl sighed and clenched her fingers. ¡°Later, that kind of thing happened in Brilliant. Louisa also knew that it was Daniel who had let Arya down, so she did not mention about the donation, because it was indeed the Parker family who owed Arya a favor.¡± ¡°Louisa had always insisted that the Parker family had let Arya down, so she fell out with them.¡± ¡°This time, I looked for Arya because I really had no other choice. Louisa could not take it anymore. The doctors used all kinds of methods but all of them failed. I cannot watch Louisa die.¡± The girl looked at Walter agitatedly, ¡°Arya is already an artiste in yourpany. So I found you guys.¡± She was only worried about Louisa¡¯s condition and did not know about the dark waves in the entertainment circle. She also did not know about the terrible rtionship between Aorai and Arya. ¡°I think Arya agreed to it personally after all. How can she suddenly go back on her words? Only she can save Louisa!¡± After Walter heard these words, he was silent for a moment and then said, ¡°How serious is the situation?¡± ¡°The doctor said that Louisa¡¯s body can¡¯t take it anymore. She is getting thinner and thinner and her resistance is also very weak. She takes the medicine everyday but she¡­¡± The girl sobbed as she spoke halfway. Walter turned his head away and said softly. ¡°Actually, I have already told Arya about this, but she seemed to want to avoid it. I sent the message but she did not reply. She is current shooting in Paris and I can¡¯t contact her.¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. The girl looked at Walter in shock. It was a long while before she lowered her head, as if epted the reality. ¡°I understand. Thank you.¡± Walter stood up and left with a nod. He did not miss the hatred in the girl¡¯s eyes. In her opinion, Arya should be like a female artist in the entertainment circle who relied on methods to get to the top. On the surface, she looked bright and beautiful, but in the dark, she was filthy. She would not know that Walter did not tell Arya about this matter at all. Even if it involved a life, he had always been unscrupulous in order to take revenge on Arya. He had done this kind of secret instigation many times. ¡­ The night in Paris was very busy. But in the manor vi far away from the city, Arya was making dinner for the man she loved. In order to let him have a good rest and enjoy this rare vacation, she asked him to work at most two hours a day and rest of other times. Allen did not expect that he would one day live such a happy life under the care of others. Seeing Arya busy for him and hearing her request for him to rest on time and eat on time, that kind of happiness was indescribable. After a sweet dinner, the two of them leaned on the sofa to enjoy the night view. Allenid on Arya¡¯sp and looked at the woman¡¯s fair skin. Arya lowered her eyes and gently touched his face. She said very seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you suffer again. I really can¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°I promise.¡± Allen held her hand. He could not bear to see her cry for him. ¡°You can¡¯t hide in the office by yourself anymore!¡± Allen sat up and gently pulled Arya into his arms. He promised seriously. ¡°I won¡¯t let you worry about me anymore. I promise.¡± With Arya, his life had a new light. He would never let go of her hand in this life. This feeling of being cared for by others was really good. Arya threw herself into his arms and leaned her head to his chest. She took a deep breath and felt the unique smell of this man, ¡°Allen¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Allen could be the king of the entertainment industry and could also be her closest husband. He was willing to throw away his armor in front of her and give up his fierce aura towards outsiders. He was willing to show weakness to her and be taken care of by her care. Between them, there was no strong person, no victory or defeat. Being loved did not mean admitting defeat. ¡°After filming tomorrow¡¯s schedule, we¡¯ll go home.¡± Allen frowned slightly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. I will listen to you and rest here for the next few days. Do you know how many big shots have invited you to cooperate since the WM advertisement was announced? These opportunities are very important to you. You cannot let them go.¡± Arya pouted, ¡°Then you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a little tired, not sick.¡± Arya blinked her eyes. She was considering because these opportunities were indeed very rare. If she missed them, she did not know when she would be able to gain them again. ¡°Then follow me and rest for two more days!¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Allen smiled and rubbed Arya¡¯s long hair. ¡°I will listen to you both at home and outside.¡± He held the woman in his arms tighter. No matter what happened, they would always rely on each other. Chapter 230 Chapter 230 Chapter 230 Low EQ? Arya didn¡¯t say anything else. She rubbed herself against Allen¡¯s chest and found the mostfortable position to fall asleep. This day¡¯s work was enough for her to be tired. Every step she took now was closer to the position of an international superstar. She hoped that the road in the future would be wider and wider¡­ However, Walter kept pressing on. Compared to the warmth and peace here, Martin and Luna were so busy that they felt tired and dizzy. Martin was too busy dealing with the matters of Dahua, and Luna had stars in her eyes to deal with Arya¡¯s advertisement and appointment. However, she would asionally see Martin beside her, and unconsciously revealed a love-stuck smile. She did not realize it at all. Martin raised his head again and saw Luna¡¯s eyes. He could not help but have goosebumps all over his body. ¡°Why do you keep looking at me?¡± Luna blushed and shook her head abruptly to deny it. Martin, can¡¯t youpare your EQ to your IQ? Why do you have to ask! Besides, don¡¯t you feel anything at all? Luna pursed her lips. Her thoughts were extremely chaotic. In the end, she suddenly realized that being able to be alone with Martin like this was already God taking care of her. How could she ask for more? Luna calmed down. Just as she was about to look at the next contract, she found that the documents she had ced on the table had been pushed down. Then, Martin moved directly to work opposite her. ¡°You, why are you here?¡± ¡°Get closer. Isn¡¯t it more convenient for you to look?¡± Luna was shocked. Her heart was beating wildly. Martin looked as if nothing had happened. His handsome face was right in front of Luna. She suddenly did not know what to do. Martin was really just to let her see? This was too¡­ moving. Luna pinched herself under the table and considered whether she should throw herself over. ¡°Isn¡¯t this much better? Otherwise, why don¡¯t you keep turning your head to look at me? Doesn¡¯t your neck hurt?¡± Martin said calmly. At this moment, Lunapletely understood. He did not realize why she was looking at him. This idiot¡­ Luna carried all the contracts and sat where Martin was sitting. She should not have any illusions. With such a big blockhead, she would faint from anger sooner orter. Martin saw that she was immersed in those contracts and the corner of his mouth naturally rose. His handsome face was full of smiles. From this angle, she was quite cute¡­ ¡­ In the following week, Arya ran around the major studios and took pictures of the covers of several major magazines, one trip after another. Because she was already famous in the Paris fashion industry, many international directors also noticed this charming Oriental face. However, Allen really could not stay any longer. He needed to go back and handle thepany¡¯s affairs in advance. After Arya finished her day of travel and returned to the manor, Allen had already packed his luggage. Seeing that he had rested for a few days and his body and mind had recovered quite a bit, Arya could rest assured. She watched him get into the car and could not help but rush up to hug him and kiss him¡­ ¡°I can go back very soon and wait for me at home.¡± Arya hugged him and smiled gently, ¡°Wait for me.¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Allen kissed her forehead. ¡°You have to take care of yourself. En?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Arya¡¯s smile deepened. They kissed each other sweetly again, lingering and lingering until they were almost unable to breathe. Only then did they reluctantly let go of each other. The night was deep and quiet. No one noticed that there were people lying on the high wall in the distance taking pictures. The distance was very far and the light was not good, so he could not take a picture of that man¡¯s face at all. However, they had indeed kissed! Moreover, it was obvious that they were very close to each other. Stanley smiledcently when he saw the scene. He had been tracking them for so long, and he had finally found something. Arya had indeed hidden a man! Just wait and see. Very soon, your true face will be known by everyone. Chapter 231 Chapter 231 Chapter 231 Another Enemy After sending Allen away, Arya looked at the empty room and the chair Allen had sat on. She suddenly felt empty in her heart. She could not hide her feelings. She was lost because of his departure. She had only sent him away for a few minutes and she had already started to miss him. For the position of an international superstar, she had to endure it! The experience she had obtained here was something she could not make up for when she returned home. She needed the opportunity and stage here. Luna was also the one who was as disappointed as Arya. Although she was angered by Martin¡¯s low EQ time and time again, but when she couldn¡¯t see him now, she felt awful. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore. Finish your journey earlier and go back to apany him.¡± Luna comforted Arya, afraid that her mood would be down and affect the shooting tomorrow. Arya sincerely expressed her gratitude. ¡°You too.¡± Luna suddenly coughed. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Her thoughts were written on her face and everyone understood. Arya smiled and walked into the bedroom. ¡­ During this period of time, too many things had happened in the Aorai. Theizens all wanted to watch the show. But gradually, everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by other news. No one paid attention to the recording that was hung on the Hot Search List. Melinda lowered her body and continuously participated in various wine games to salvage the situation. The situation in the Aorai had finally improved, but in reality, it was all because Arya was still in the Aorai. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Walter did not stay by Melinda¡¯s side because he spent a lot of time investigating Louisa and that girl. But what he said to that girl was all fake. He used his identity as the manager of Aorai to make the girl misunderstand Arya. He even helped Arya and gave that girl a lot of money. ¡°I hope you can understand that Arya is currently in the middle of her career advancement. She can¡¯t have any problems with her body, forget about donating her organs.¡± ¡°But she promised! Now she¡¯s going back on her word?¡± The girl looked at Walter with hatred. ¡°Lily, we can¡¯t do anything about it. Arya can¡¯t give up this great opportunity. She can¡¯t afford the breach of contract either.¡± ¡°Break the contract? Ha, I don¡¯t know about that. I only know that Arya is a liar!¡± Lily took two steps back. Her eyes were full of hatred. ¡°I don¡¯t need your money. Things have turned out this way because Arya went back on her word. She gave up a life for money!¡± Walter pretended to be helpless as if he wanted to help them but could not bring Arya. When he left Lily¡¯s apartment with his distress, he revealed acent sneer. In this world, Arya had another enemy. Lily ran straight to Louisa¡¯s ward and saw that she was still watching Arya¡¯s movie. She could not help but go up and pull her. ¡°Enough stop watching. She will note to save you no matter how you look at her. She is no different from Caroline, the kind of woman who does everything for money!¡± Chapter 232 Chapter 232 Chapter 232 Did She Really Say This? Louisa sighed and put down her phone. She looked at Lily and said, ¡°Why do you keep saying that about Arya recently? What happened?¡± Lily could only tell her about the recent meeting with Walter. ¡°I went to the Aorai and they used money to send me away. They said Arya avoided me. For her acting career and body, it is impossible for her to donate her bone marrow. But I know that she is a viin!¡± Only then did Louisae to realization, ¡°How can you go to the Aorai? Right now, the CEO of the Aorai and Arya are having a very bad time. They really want to shut Arya down. If you do this, it might affect her.¡± ¡°So what? Could it be that they would deliberately lie to me?¡± Louisa nodded, ¡°Why not? Anything can happen in the entertainment circle. Isn¡¯t my brother a living example?¡± Hearing her say that, Lily seemed to understand something. From the beginning to end, Arya did not reply. And only Walter hade into contact with her. Could it be¡­ ¡°He said that he told Arya. Could it be that he must have told her?¡± Louisa grabbed Lily¡¯s hand and seriously looked into her eyes, ¡°My illness is not caused by Arya. If she saved me or not, I do not have the right to me her. You are my best friend. I know you are worried about me, but you ming Arya like this is unfair to her.¡± ¡°If that person from the Aoraies to you again, you bring him to see me. I will personally ask him what exactly is going on!¡± Lily heard Louisa¡¯s words and felt that she was indeed too excited a while ago. ¡°I will help you find other donors. I will not mention this matter again.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡­ Arya had been working for days and had almost never rested. After shooting the covers of many magazines, she also took on the endorsements of several major brands. Her figure appeared in every corner of international magazines. Arya¡¯s decision was right. After Justin left the Aorai, Melinda did not have time to stop her. Instead, it allowed Arya to take advantage of this opportunity to gain a lot of limelight. Some invitations for daily work would be researched and processed by Luna. Some invitations for large-scale filming ns would be handed over to Allen to check for her. When she contacted the brands and directors, it was Arya who personally did it. Her straightforward and friendly attitude won more possibilities for her. The outside world was full of praise for her style of doing things. Arya¡¯s attention was focused on her work and did not care much about the news in the country. She did not expect that the entertainment industry was brewing a big storm. Melinda used her past connections to poach some new artists from otherpanies. Although she did not interfere with Arya¡¯s journey, she had been paying attention to Arya¡¯s movements. Seeing Arya¡¯s achievements in the international fashion industry now, she knew that she could not stop her. Luna sat opposite to Arya and looked at the calendar on her phone. She calcted that there were still a few days before she would return to the country. After that, she would be able to see Martin. Arya did not disturb her. She turned around and walked into the bedroom. She also wanted Allen. So whenever she had time, she would call him via video. Only in this way would she be able to enter the dream alone in another country. Although Allen was in the country, he still lived ording to the time in Paris. He was talking on the other end of the phone, coaxing Arya to sleep. Sometimes he heard her even breathing and did not hang up. The next morning, Arya could hear his voice at the first possible moment. ¡°Allen, I miss you.¡± Arya hid under the nket and acted like a spoiled child. ¡°You have three more days. Just hold on a little.¡± Arya said firmly, ¡°Yes, I can hold on! But it is really hard¡­¡± ¡°But we have only separated for less than a week.¡± Allen said with a bitter smile. ¡°Only separated for less than a week?¡± Arya gritted her teeth. ¡°Or maybe you don¡¯t think so of me¡­¡± ¡°When you sent me away, didn¡¯t I leave everything that should be left behind?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Arya¡¯s face was red, ¡°Wait for me to go back.¡± Allen¡¯s gaze fell on the wedding ring in his hand and his voice was extremely charming, ¡°I will wait for you to the ends of the earth.¡± They still had to protect each other for the rest of their lives. For just a few days, he could afford to wait. Arya¡¯s heart was wrapped in his love. As long as she thought of this man beside her, no matter what happened, she believed that she could survive. ¡­ After Walter contacted Lily again, Lily immediately sent someone to the hospital to bring Louisa back home. And without knowing it, Walter once again walked into Lily¡¯s apartment with an apology and a lie he made up. ¡°Arya will be back soon. She hopes that I will ask you not to tell anyone about Louisa, much less the media and reporters. Otherwise, it will have a huge impact on her current status.¡± Lily blinked. After what Louisa saidst time, she had doubts about Walter. ¡°I don¡¯t count on her anymore, but as a public figure, she will be responsible for her words and actions. She is lying to her fans! If anything happens to Louisa, I will not let her go!¡± ¡°Lily, don¡¯t think like that. Arya also has her own difficulties.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. I don¡¯t want to hear her name!¡± ¡°How about this? If you have any conditions, just say it. Arya will definitely satisfy you.¡± ¡°Is that so? What else did she say?¡± Lily deliberately tried to trick him. Walter looked at Lily¡¯s expression and said meaningfully, ¡°She said that Louisa¡¯s life or death has nothing to do with her. She will never give up her future. She will not donate her bone marrow to Daniel¡¯s sister. She wants all of the Parker family to die.¡± Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Did she really say that?¡± ¡°Yes, I tried my best to stop her, but¡­¡± Walter spread his hands, indicating that he was powerless. Louisa was originally standing at the door and heard these things clearly. She was supported by the maid and walked in. She looked at Walter and asked, ¡°Did Arya really say that?¡± Walter was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Louisa to be here. He had not seen Louisa and only knew that she had been lying in bed. He originally thought that he would not have the chance to see this girl who was gued by illness. So, he did not look up too much information about Louisa¡­ Now that he was looked at by Louisa like that, he suddenly could not tell why she was so angry. Was it because he made up a lie? Walter forced himself to be calm. As long as he insisted that it was Arya who said those words, they could not doubt it, ¡°Why should I lie to you? It is indeed Arya¡¯s original words.¡± Louisa looked at him. the light in her eyes gradually dimmed. She grinded out a word from her pale lips, ¡°Liar.¡± Chapter 233 Chapter 233 Chapter 233 Money Isn¡¯t Everything In Life ¡°Can you take responsibility for what you just said?¡± ¡°You are the manager of the Aorai. The Aorai has banned Arya. Haven¡¯t you participated in those things? Lily does not chase after stars. She does not understand those dirty things in the entertainment industry. But it doesn¡¯t mean that I am not clear about these things.¡± ¡°Right now, the recording of Melinda framing Arya is still in the Hot Search List!¡± Walter had nothing to say, after hearing this. He was put in an awkward position by Louisa¡¯s question. He did not expect Louisa to appear here! ¡°Besides, I have known Arya for many years. I know her character very well and do not need you to nder her here. I think you did not tell her about this matter, right?¡± Louisa turned around. Because she was sick in bed all year around, her body could not withstand such excitement. She forcefully endured her illness and also wanted to argue with Walter. She did not want to see her idol that she liked and believed be ndered like this. ¡°You can leave. Remember to go back and tell your Aorai¡¯s CEO that I will not be a chess piece for you to hurt Arya. Please stay away from my friend Lily. She is too innocent and does not understand the viciousness of people like you.¡± Louisa¡¯s pale face was filled with anger. That kind of gaze¡­ She had already said it very clearly. No one would want not to live, but she did not want to nder and frame anyone. When Arya fell out with the Brilliant, she already knew everything. It was Daniel who cheated Arya first and let her down. Seeing Arya could pull herself together again, she was happy for Arya. As long as Arya still insisted on acting on the screen, it was as if there was hope for her to live. She treated Arya as her idol and goal. She watched Arya¡¯s y over and over again. In her heart, Arya could give her endless strength and courage. It allowed her to smile and even to face doctors and nurses in the ward. It allowed her to believe that there was a new possibility in her life. Walter lowered his head. He had been taught a lesson by a little girl today. He did not have the face to stay any longer. Walter turned around and left Lily¡¯s apartment, but there was something in his eyes that no one could see through. Louisa watched him leave and finally could not hold it anymore and fell onto the sofa. Lily supported her with heartache, ¡°Lucy, don¡¯t talk anymore. It¡¯s my fault.¡± ¡°You¡­ You must be more careful of this kind of people in the future.¡± Louisa held Lily¡¯s hand, ¡°If I am not here, can you deal with these people?¡± Lily¡¯s eyes were full of tears as she tightly hugged her, ¡°How can you not be here? We still need to travel around the world together. Lucy¡­ Louisa!¡± Seeing Louisa faint on the sofa due to exhaustion, Lily did not care about anything else and hurriedly sent her to the hospital with the maids. Sometimes, money really was not important. Seeing Louisa sent to the ICU, Lily¡¯s mind went nk. Arya was the only person could donate bone marrow at the moment. Other than her, who else could save Louisa? The Parker family was not reliable at all¡­ After Louisa woke up, she knew that her situation was even more serious. But the first thing she asked was whether Arya was framed by the Aorai! Her body was already so ill. Even if she did not have the chance to see the sun tomorrow, she did not wish to drag other down. Arya still had a long way to go¡­ When Lily had the time to visit, Louisa looked at her weakly, ¡°I want to see my brother. Can you bring him over?¡± ¡°Daniel?¡± Louisa nodded silently, ¡°Yes¡­¡± Then she fainted. Because Daniel had stayed in the entertainment circle for a few years, if Arya was dragged into this matter one day, she hoped that Daniel coulde out and protect Arya. ¡­ When Daniel arrived and saw Louisa¡¯s appearance, he almost broke down. But he still endured the pain in his heart and walked in. ¡°Lucy, I heard about it. You don¡¯t need to worry about Arya. She is already married. The man who married her is President of Dahua Allen Jones.¡± Louisa slowly raised her eyes and looked at him. Although this news was unexpected to her, it did not stop her from liking Arya. ¡°Such a good woman was devoted to you, but you were stepping on two boats.¡± Daniel had long changed his past. He also knew that he had missed out a lot. Now he only wanted to live in peace and seriousness. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Seeing Louisa fall asleep in a daze, Daniel and Lily also walked out of the ward. But in her sleep, Louisa felt that someone was walking around her bed, and there was also the sh of a camera. Her sleeping pictures, her medical records had all been taken. Her hands were tightly clutching the sheet and she did not dare to make a sound. After the person left, she slowly opened her eyes. Who could it be? Could it be that the Aorai really wanted to use her to frame Arya, or even push Arya into the abyss that she would not be able to turn over! At this time, she could not contact Arya, so who else could she find¡­ She did not want to drag Arya down, could she find that man? The President of Dahua Group, Allen Jones. ¡­ The photos of the corridor on the first floor of Aorai were all Arya¡¯s Paris event. Melinda walked in these photos with a calm expression. She would not have any enmity with earning money. Since Arya still had the value to be used, she did not need to increase the burden of thepany. Walter stood not dar away and looked at Melinda indifferently, ¡°Is everything over just like that?¡± ¡°Arya is about to return to China. I n to hold a celebration banquet for her to celebrate her rise in the international fashion industry.¡± ¡°So soon?¡± Walter¡¯s hands were tightly clenched under the sleeves of his suit. It seemed that he had to take actions as soon as possible. Louisa, don¡¯t me. me Arya if you want to! In this circle, there was absolutely no chance for an actor who caused others to lose their lives. At that time, Arya wouldpletely fall into hell. Louisa told Lily what she noticed. She was very distressed and anxious. Lilyforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will think of a way to try. After all, our family still has some power.¡± ¡°I understand. The president of Dahua Group is a very mysterious man. Will he believe you ande to see you?¡± Louisa had to admit that Lily was right. It was not easy for ordinary people to see big shots like them¡­ Lily saw her reaction and quickly said with a smile, ¡°Not necessarily. Although we are not able toe into contact with people with that kind of identity, it is rted to his wife, Arya. He should not ignore us, right?¡± Louisa¡¯s eyes lit up with hope again. She tightly grabbed Lily¡¯s hand, ¡°Maybe!¡± ¡°But I do not understand. Since Arya lready married such a capable man, why did she choose to secretely marry? If their rtionship is made public, how would the Aorai dare to bully her!¡± Louisa smiled slightly. She understood Arya¡¯s character, ¡°This is Arya¡¯s special characteristic. I believe in her choice, so we have to keep it a secret for her. We cannot tell anyone.¡± Chapter 234 Chapter 234 Chapter 234 He Came For Her ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell anyone!¡± Lily patted her shoulder. Although this entertainment circle was veryplicated and she did not know who to trust, since Louisa admired Arya so much, she would also stand on Arya¡¯s side. Perhaps it was just like a TV series. When the truth was revealed, Arya¡¯s husband would scare everyone. Lily knew that Louisa¡¯s illness was getting worse and worse. She immediately went back to ask her father, hoping to meet Allen in the name of her fatherpany. Although it might not be sessful, at least she still had a chance¡­ Furthermore, it specially added ¡®It¡¯s about the Aorai.¡¯ It was just that Allen¡¯s schedule was very tight. When he saw an outsiderpany want to cooperate, of course he only replied that he would see them if he had time. That night, Louisa applied leave from the hospital, went to the hotel with Lily and her father to wait for Allen. However, several hours had passed but no one came. ¡°I think he won¡¯te. Looks like, he doesn¡¯t care about Arya as much as we think.¡± Lily shook the cup of water. She felt that like marrying Allen was like an ordinary female star marrying into a wealthy family. There was no love between them. But Louisa didn¡¯t think so. However, Lily¡¯s father had been waiting with them all this time, she felt very sorry. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve caused trouble for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that thepany still have many things to deal with. If you want to wait, just wait a little longer. The driver will wait for you downstairs.¡± Lily¡¯s father settled the driver and hotel staff. After confirming that the two girls were safe here, he left. After another half an hour, Lily could not bear anymore. ¡°Forget it. They will definitely note. Let¡¯s go. I think he doesn¡¯t care about Arya at all!¡± Just her voice fell, two men walked in one after another. Allen wore a ck windbreaker and sat opposite to them. He had an imposing manner. When he saw that there were only two youngdies in the room, he was stunned for a moment. In order to avoid misunderstanding, he asked Martin to sit together. Lily and Louisa looked at each other andpletely dumbfounded. So Allen Jones really came to meet them! Louisa knew she could not waste time and hurried said, ¡°We wanted to see you because of Arya¡¯s matter.¡± Hearing Arya¡¯s name, Allen¡¯s eyes immediately changed, and the aura on her body became even more fierce,pleting revealing his king like powerful aura. Lily was so scared that, she did not dare to move. Louisa told him about her identity and illness, as well as the fact that she had seen by Walter. After she finished speaking, she felt like she was dreaming, because the person who heard her say these words was really Allen Jones! ¡°She will not donate.¡± Allen looked at her calmly. ¡°She is my wife. I don¡¯t want her to suffer even a little. Even if I watch her administer injections and taking medicines, I will feel sorry for her.¡± Louisa nodded. ¡°I understand. I don¡¯t want her to do that.¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Lily was a little angry. Just as she was about to question Allen, she heard him say, ¡°But I will use all my connections to help you find voluntary donors worldwide.¡± ¡°I know the Parker family owes Miss Arya a lot. I am not sitting here because I want her to donate. I do not want her to be harmed again.¡± Allen looked at her indifferently, ¡°Arya will not mix your brother with your matters. She had always been clear about love and hate.¡± Louisa blinked. This man seemed to know Arya better than he looked. ¡°I can represent her. During this period, you must protect yourselves.¡± He turned around and instructed Martin. ¡°Go and investigate the doctor in the hospital. Once suspicious people enter in her ward, you know what to do.¡± ¡°If Walter gets what he wants, you will go to the Humane Resources Department to handle the registration procedures.¡± Martin nodded immediately. ¡°Yes, CEO!¡± Lily and Louisa had just realized what a true king was. Those people outside had described Allen as cold and ruthless. He was swift and decisive. They were right. Lily supported Louisa out of the hotel and did not dare to look at Allen anymore. She whispered in Louisa¡¯s ear, ¡°How could Arya marry such a cold man? Isn¡¯t she afraid?¡± ¡°Afraid?¡± Louisa smiled, ¡°I think Allen loves Arya very much. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee to see us. At least, I saw something more sincere then my brother in his eyes.¡± ¡°No matter what, we have told him everything. You can rest assured. I just don¡¯t know if Walter would die miserably¡­¡± The person he offended now was Allen Jones¡¯ wife! Martin drove them off. When he heard these words he was very calm. The rtionship between their CEO and his wife was very good. As long as they understood each other, they didn¡¯t need to show off in public. As for Walter who was ying tricks behind their backs¡­ Martin felt that if their CEO really showed his power, the consequences were not what average man could bear. If Arya knew about this matter, she would also understand that Walter¡¯s actions were very dangerous. As Melinda¡¯s subordinate, he had no other choice. If Louisa¡¯s illness was used to hype it up, it would not affect Arya at all. With Arya¡¯s current status, this kind of rumor was drowned in the Inte before it could spread. Walter did not dare to take the risk. He was worried that Arya would have a vengeful personality. But if it dragged on, no one would be able to win. If he wanted to win, he had topletely destroy Arya. After Louisa sent to the hospital by Martin, she fell asleep in a daze. All the indicators began to decrease rapidly. The doctors pushed her into resuscitation room at the first possible moment. Lily squatted in front of the operating theater in pain. She should not have agreed to Louisa¡¯s request and took her out of the hospital at this time! When the attending physician was performing emergency treatment, he actually found a young nurse taking pictures of the patients at such a critical moment. He immediately changed the patient! ¡°Get out!¡± After Lily found out about this matter, she fiercely pulled the nurse, ¡°How can you be so inhumane!¡± The nurse could not stop Lily from criticizing her and started crying. Although Lily was not smart enough, she still felt something was wrong. ¡°Speak, who asked you to do this!¡± Martin received the news and rushed over. ¡°I will handle it.¡± Lily looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t let her go easily.¡± Martin nodded. He pulled the inhumane nurse to the office. After asking, he got the phone record of her conversation with Walter, the photo in her phone, and the recording of her admitting that Walter would give her a sum of money. ¡°You can continue to send these photos to him. But you can¡¯t reveal what we found tonight, otherwise¡­ I will call the police.¡± Chapter 235 Chapter 235 Chapter 235 Homicide? ¡°No, don¡¯t call the police. I¡¯ll do as you say!¡± The nurse anxiously asked him. Martin put away the evidence. Walter could not help himself. He had given himself away. He could not me anyone. After the resuscitation, although Louisa¡¯s condition had been alleviated, the situation was still very critical. After the doctors had an emergency meeting, they decided to proceed with the next stage of the surgery immediately. But¡­ The situation was getting worse and worse. Louisa could not make it through the most critical moment. When the doctor walked out of the operating theater again, he informed the family members to prepare for the funeral. Martin had been keeping watch in the hospital. When he heard the news, he immediately helped Louisa transfer to the best hospital in the city for treatment. He hoped that there would be a turning point. At the same time, Walter also received the news. Because the doctor had already informed the family members to prepare for the funeral, Walter immediately exposed Louisa¡¯s condition. This was because even the heavens were helping him. He posted an anonymous thread and said that he was Louisa¡¯s good friend. He pointed at Arya and said she went back on her word. She killed someone. Because she did not keep her word, Louisa missed the best opportunity to find donors and receive treatment, which caused Louisa to almost die! This was the evidence! Arya killed a person! This was murder! Who would care about the word ¡®almost¡¯? Once this kind of thread was posted, everyone would stand out and criticize Arya because this kind of action had already touched the point of the public. Regardless of whether Louisa was okay in the end, it was the truth that she almost died on the operating table. No one would care about anything else and would only me all of the me on Arya. To put it simply, it was Arya who killed a person! After the news was exposed, Louisa had just been rescued. Lily was worried about her health and did not tell her that this had happened. ¡°This Walter is actually so scary. He really used Louisa¡¯s illness to harm Arya. Did he also use me? I am sorry for Arya.¡± Lily was very annoyed, ¡°What should we do? If Arya is implicated¡­¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Martin calmly replied, ¡°Nothing will happen. Those media are biased towards reporting this kind of bravado. They spread that Arya killed people, but Louisa is still alive. How can it be counted as killing people? Walter is too anxious.¡± ¡°But¡­ those words are too terrifying.¡± Lily could not imagine Arya being scolded as a murderer. She felt something in her heart. ¡°Our Madam has experienced this kind of storm many times. She doesn¡¯t care anymore.¡± ¡°But this time they are ndering her for killing people.¡± The reason Walter dared to act at this time was because Arya had indeed promised to donate. Furthermore, Louisa¡¯s current condition was indeed very critical. It was true that Arya did not save people. In this era where keyboard warriors acted so recklessly, who would care about other things? Arya indeed did not help her! ¡°Arya is too much. This time I cannot trust her anymore. This is a life!¡± ¡°Celebrities like to exaggerate their contribution. She did not even think about saving her.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hype it up. Arya was like this few times before. Wouldn¡¯t she be famous if she hyped it up?¡± ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t want to say anything. In the future, I won¡¯t be able to watch this person¡¯s shows anymore. Quickly disappear from the entertainment circle. Let us be quiet for a while.¡± But the most helpless thing was that these people who scolded Arya said that they would support her for the rest of their livesst week. This was the entertainment industry. This was human nature. Walter looked at thements online with satisfaction. Many people formed an alliance and said that they wanted to boycott Arya together. They would definitely not use the products she endorsed. They would definitely not watch her acting until she rolled out of the entertainment industry. This was the biggest impact he had had since he and Arya were enemies. However, Arya was still in Paris and thesements did not disturb her. Because in the opinion of westerners, Arya did not have that obligation. After Arya finished her work, she saw the news. She also heard Allen say some things on the phone. Even though she was mentally prepared, she was still very angry. She did say that she wanted to donate bone marrow. This was what the outside world questioned. There was only one reason why Allen allowed this matter to develop. He wanted to help Arya completely get rid of these past disturbances. She still had to walk further in the future. ¡°I think you don¡¯t have a better choice other than the Dahua.¡± Allen didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. He told Arya that he would protect her if she came to the Dahua. This world had never been fair. He would only feel at ease if Arya stayed in the Dahua. The Dahua was supported by Allen. He could guarantee that there would be equal opportunities here. Any hidden rules and shady dealings would be discarded by him. Arya did not reject him directly, nor did she agree immediately. She was no longer afraid of joining the Dahua. Because the current her had the strength to be and artiste of the Dahua. ¡­ The explosive news swept across every corner of the entertainment circle. Arya did not have any chance to retort, as if the entire entertainment circle was boycotting her. Because she had beenbeled as a murderer, no matter how professional Arya was, she could not reverse the keyboard warriors attack on her. Walter had already seen through the way Arya handled the rumors. So this time, he started a wave of public resistance. As long as everyone refused to see Arya on the screen, then she would have nowhere to run. As long as there was a person who exined for Arya on the inte, he would be scolded away by the swarming anti-fans in an instant. Two days after the incident, no one dared to speak up for Arya anymore¡­ Even the WM that had worked together before, and even the directors who admired Arya very much, chose to avoid talking about it. At this time, if they were to speak up, it would instead make the situation worsen. As Arya¡¯s Brokerage Agency, Aorai still maintained a passive approach. When Melinda saw the news, she immediately called Walter over, ¡°Are you crazy? How much influence does Arya have on the international market now? Because of her poprity, thepany has gained a lot of benefits. What do you want me to do when you do something like this at this time?¡± Walter¡¯s actions had already affected the development of Aorai. Melinda would not let him off easily. ¡°We are now on the same boat as Arya. You deal with Arya. I don¡¯t care, but if it affects thepany, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you!¡± Melinda angrily knocked on the table. She did not dare to look at thepany¡¯s stock price now. Walter had some hesitation in his heart, but when he thought about everything in the past, he insisted, ¡°I know what I am doing. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry?¡± Melinda sneered. ¡°Do you think you can control everyone¡¯s thoughts?¡± ¡°I thought you were more ruthless than Maria and Justin and could keep your cool. But now I realize I was wrong!¡± Chapter 236 Chapter 236 Chapter 236 Except Me ¡°You are simply a madman. You do things very quickly, but at the same time you block your own path of retreat!¡± Melinda finally knew why she was always suppressed by Arya because her subordinates never knew what propriety was! No matter how one looked at it, this matter was caused by Walter¡¯s arrogance. He thought that he could perfectly control the direction of the situation but¡­ Melinda finally had a trace of hesitation and regret after framing Arya so many times. That was the crime of murder. If she was sshed by this basin of dirty water, who knew when she would be able to wash it clean. Thements on the Inte were still constantly refreshing. ¡°Louisa¡¯s good friends have already spoken. When she said that they went to find Arya, Arya directly asked her to die.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. Be careful not to get into trouble!¡± ¡±I think it must be because Arya changed her mind after Daniel cheated on her. She wants to take revenge on the Parker family!¡± ¡°The one who should die should be Arya!¡± ¡°Yes, she is not fit to live.¡± Those people werepletely unconscious and made wild guesses andments which had a very bad effect on Arya. From the beginning when Arya almost caused Louisa to have an ident, it became that Arya wanted to deliberately take revenge and wanted to kill Louisa. Furthermore, those who used to be Arya¡¯s fans, joined the anti-fans group exposed Arya¡¯s return date and flight, saying that they wanted to make Arya repent at the airport. Everyone was waiting to see Arya make a joke and see how she would endure the storm that was about to happen. Under Allen¡¯s arrangements, Arya returned to the country a day earlier. She avoided all the reporters and media and went straight back to their vi. Allen had been waiting for Arya at home early in the morning. When she entered the house, he gave her a hug. No matter what happened, no matter where in this world, this house would always be Arya¡¯s heaven and his embrace would always be open for her. Arya was touched and moved as she hugged him. when she looked up again, her eyes were full of tears. ¡°Allen¡­¡± She was not afraid but moved. At this time, she would face everyone¡¯sments. Because she knew that there would be people who would be people who would support her and believe her. That person was Allen. Allen¡¯s hand gently patted Arya¡¯s back. ¡°I am here. No matter what, I will be by your side.¡± ¡°I know that in order to not distract me, you never told me about Louisa. Allen, thank you for your hard work.¡± Although Arya did not want Allen to tire out for her every time, she could always feel this man¡¯s silent devotion to her. ¡°Do you agree?¡± ¡°I agree.¡± The two of them looked at each other. At this moment, the Dahua was indeed Arya¡¯s best choice. She had no reason to reject Allen¡¯s suggestion. ¡°I will give you the fairest chance.¡± Allen stroked her long hair and said softly. ¡°I am just afraid that, one day the other people of Dahua will think that it is unfair and affect the position you have established for so many years.¡± ¡°You are worth it. Everything that you have today was obtained by yourself. I didn¡¯t give you any special care.¡± Arya smiled gently because of his words. ¡°Then if I have conflicts with other artists, will you still stand on my side?¡± Allen narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment, ¡°The Company is fair to every artist. This kind of thing rarely happens.¡± Moreover, the Dahua paid more attention to the self-nning of the artists based on how the Dahua treated everyone fairly. Everyone had the opportunity topete for the resources, and the best resources belonged to the strongest people. Therefore, the biggest enemy of the artists was non other than themselves. ¡°However, I stillck a manager.¡± ¡°Do you have a candidate?¡± Allen asked. Arya thought about it and shook her head. She knew her current direction of development and position. She had the right to enter the Dahua, but she did not have the right to be picky about her manager. There were many people who were stronger than her in the Dahua. Allen gently kissed her forehead and held her hand. ¡°The first thing you need to do now is to take a good rest and face the future situation with the most stable emotions.¡± Arya replied with a smile. She was not afraid of any wind or rain. As long as she held his hand, she believed that she could survive no matter how difficult the situation was. ¡°I will tell Luna that in your name, I will officially terminate the contract with the Aorai.¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Alright, I will listen to you.¡± When Allen turned around, Arya tugged the corner of his shirt. ¡°Allen, I came back a day earlier to see Louisa.¡± ¡°I understand. I have arranged everything. You rest first. When you wake up, I will send someone to send you there.¡± He would always stand in Arya¡¯s position and think for her. This was the ce that made Arya feel the most warmth. She turned around and walked into the familiar bedroom. She fell asleep in a short while. She had been working overseas for the past few days and her work intensity was very high. Even if she saw the situation of the entire incident, she did not have the time to be hurt. The attacks of theizens and keyboard warriors were indeed very bad, but these people did not even dare to reveal their names. If she gave up on herself because of what they said, Arya¡¯s endurance was too weak. Only by saving her strength and giving a strong counterattack at the most appropriate time was the best way to resolve this matter. Seeing Arya fell asleep, Allen dialed Martin¡¯s number, ¡°Find the bestwyer in the industry and terminate the contract with Aorai in the name of Arya. After that, let the Dahua¡¯s artist director Raul announce Arya officially joining Dahua.¡± ¡°Shall we announce it directly? Then the current rumors¡­¡± Martin asked as he drove. ¡°Only by announcing it can we solve this matter faster. After announcing the matter, let Raul bring the head of legal department and Public Rtions Department to hold a press conference to rify the whole matter.¡± ¡°Also, find the background of the most mainstream media. I want to let them know that they cannot bear the consequences of creating chaos.¡± Martin understood Allen¡¯s style of doing things. When Walter realized what was going on, he was afraid the former would go crazy from anger. He had deployed such a big scheme, but in the end, he pushed Arya to the Dahua, pushing her to a higher position. ¡°Then what about Madam¡¯s manager?¡± This matter concerned Arya, so Martin naturally had to ask everything in detail to prevent their CEO from being dissatisfied. Allen was silent for two seconds, and his thin lips curled up. ¡°Me.¡± Martin¡¯s hand that was holding the steering wheel stopped. This was not a small matter! Surprise was written all over on his face. Allen looked at the newspaper in his hand as if it was a matter of course. ¡°Other than me, I don¡¯t trust anyone else. For the time being keep it a secret. Don¡¯t tell Arya.¡± Chapter 237 Chapter 237 Chapter 237 Just Because of Me Martin suddenly began to look forward to it. In this world, apart from Arya, who else could invite Allen Jones? And he would be her only Exclusive Broker. It was also time for a clown of Walter¡¯s level to close the curtains. ¡­ After a few major surgeries, Louisa woke up in the best hospital of the city. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How is Arya?¡± The first thing she asked after she opened her eyes was Arya¡¯s situation. Lily was hesitating about how to speak. If she told her the trust at a time like this, it was very likely that there would be problems with her condition which she had gone through great difficulty to get better. So she made a few excuses to avoid it. But Louisa was really worried about Arya, ¡°Give you your phone. I¡¯ll see myself.¡± Lily sighed and passed her phone. ¡°What you should do now is to take care of yourself.¡± Louisa looked at the posts andments in panic and her hands trembled uncontrobly. Those bright red killing words made her tremble in fear. ¡°How can these people say such nonsense!¡± Lily helplessly pressed her onto the bed. ¡°Their mouths are on their body. What they want to say, we can¡¯t control them. Lie down peacefully. Arya wille to see you very soon.¡± Just at this time, outside the ward, Arya had already chatted with Louisa¡¯s attending physician for a long time. ¡°Miss Arya, you can rest assured. The patient¡¯s condition is still under control. As long as she does not get agitated by the outside world for a short period of time, she will be able to wait for a suitable donor to appear.¡± ¡°ording to Mr. Jones¡¯s request, we have already been looking for donor around the world. I believe there will be good news soon.¡± ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Doctor.¡± The doctor nodded and left with Louisa¡¯s medical record. Arya pushed open the door and walked toward Louisa step by step. For a moment, she did not what to say. She sat beside the bed and gently held Louisa¡¯s hand. ¡°I amte. The matter between me and your brother has nothing to do with you. I did not receive any news and did not know that you situation is already so serious¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Louisa lowered her head and said in a low voice. ¡°If you call this nothing, then what do you mean by something wrong?¡± Arya frowned and felt somewhat helpless. To a certain extent, Louisa was the same as her, very stubborn. Louisa saw her expression was very calm and asked worriedly, ¡°There are so many rumors because of my matter, aren¡¯t you worried?¡± ¡°Those are not things you should worry about. You can rest at peace.¡± Arya softlyforted her. ¡°There are all kinds of people in this circle. I have seen many of them and you also know that I am married. With him protecting me, it is okay.¡± ¡°If you need me to rify, I can do it anytime!¡± ¡°Alright, there is no need to worry about Mrs. Jones. You take care of yourself.¡± Lily was angry as she shouted at Louisa. She turned around and felt that she was in wrong as well. She opened her mouth and said to Arya, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I trusted Walter so easily. If I didn¡¯t say too much, he wouldn¡¯t know about these things¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t me you. People like them are too scheming.¡± Walter had used Lily¡¯s innocence and her concern for Louisa to make things like this. ¡°But¡­ those fans of yours are too much.¡± ¡°Why not let Louisa and I be the leaders of your fans group. We will definitely do better than them!¡± Arya looked at their faces and said with a smile. ¡°Okay, when you guys get better, I will let you guys manage.¡± ¡­ The reporters followed the exposed schedule and blocked the airport, waiting for taking pictures of Arya. Many reporters said that what was going to happen today was definitely big news in the entertainment industry. They had never seen so many fans gather together, not to wee idol, but to scold her and embarrass her. Because they hated her, they waited here. The fans held banners and surrounded the exit. The reporters looked at the big screen of the airport again, ¡°In ten minutes, Arya will walk out of the airport. What is the truth about this, is she really¡­¡± Luna turned off the TV in anger. Arya was reading the magazine in the balcony. ¡°Thewyer sent the letter of termination to Aorai this morning. Melinda should have received the news by now.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Arya replied lightly but did not raise her head. ¡°Arya, I really did not expect those would say such disgusting words. Yesterday, after looking at it for less than two minutes, I was so angry that I wanted to throw my phone.¡± ¡°Who told you to watch?¡± Arya¡¯s emotions did not fluctuate at all. ¡°Didn¡¯t I care about you? You are the focus of the entertainment industry now. I have never seen fans who go to the airport to scold the idol. Some of them scold you to death, some of them ask you to apologize and some of them tell you to leave the entertainment industry. Don¡¯t you care at all?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Arya did not know what to say, but her face was as calm as water as she gave the answer. In the past, she had been influenced by these rumors and suppressed her temper not to argue. But now she really put it down. This kind of relief not something ordinary person could do. Luna saw she really didn¡¯t care and was relieved. But in the next second, Melinda¡¯s phone call came in. ¡°Do you want to answer?¡± Luna asked. Arya nodded in response and took the phone. ¡°You are already here?¡± Melinda was surprised. If she was still in ne, it would be impossible to call her. After she saw the letter of termination, she guessed that Arya had already returned to China. With Arya¡¯s ways of doing things, it was impossible for her to block by those medicinal anti-fans in the airport. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡± Arya didn¡¯t hide nor did she lie. The two of them used to be sharp and hostile. But they might be able to have a good conversation in this circumstance. If it wasn¡¯t because of the rtionship between the upper and lower levels of the contract, perhaps they would have be friends. ¡°I received your letter of termination.¡± Melinda¡¯s emotions wereplicated. She was the president of Aorai. There were some things that she had to say, ¡°Because of you, thepany¡¯s reputation has been damaged. Thepany has suffered a huge loss!¡± ¡°Just because of me? And not the person who exposed it?¡± Arya was referring to Walter. ¡°Moreover, such a thing happened. As my Brokerage Agency, the Aorai did not respond. I feel that the Aorai is also responsible, so why should we fight for the right and wrong? Sign it, I have already signed it.¡± ¡°The Aorai will officially kick you out of thepany. This is for the sake of thepany¡¯s future. I hope you understand.¡± ¡°I did think of this. Because you have always been a selfish and shameless businessman.¡± Arya¡¯s answer was very firm, ¡°I hope you are happy with your future results.¡± Melinda clenched her phone tightly and sneered. ¡°Yes, I am very selfish, but in the circle, I do not n for myself. You will not be able to stand firmly. There are too few exceptions like you and you do not know how many people you blocked. When you think others are dirty, have you ever thought that you will change one day?¡± Chapter 238 Chapter 238 Chapter 238 Publicly Banned by the Aorai ¡°Because what everyone wants to see the most is a self-righteous actress is revealed. Is there still a smile on your face?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you will never see me like that.¡± Arya looked at the scenery outside the window and her voice was iparably cold. ¡°Do you think that I am unable to endure it and think that I have a shameful secret behind my back¡­¡± ¡°Could it be that there is no such thing? Thepany did not pursue your responsibility and it is already the greatest mercy for you!¡± Melinda wasn¡¯t willing to defeat at thest moment. Arya rubbed her temples and her smile gradually deepened until the corner of her mouth began to tremble slightly. ¡°Then I must thank you.¡± ¡°Just you wait. In the afternoon, there will be an announcement!¡± Melinda did not care about stepping on Arya at this critical moment. ¡°Up to you.¡± Arya said indifferently. She definitely would not lower her head to Melinda. Her tone was still very domineering. However, Melinda thought that Arya was still enduring it. Would anyone still endure after reaching to her stage? In her eyes, Arya just wanted face. After hanging up the phone, Melinda called Walter to the office and said somewhat angrily, ¡°Arya has officially terminated her contract. You can deal with the rest. Anyway, you never put me, the CEO, in your eyes.¡± ¡°I just did something for you that you don¡¯t have the heart to do.¡± Walter refuted. ¡°Really?¡± Melinda nced at him coldly and continued to deal with the documents. Walter had crossed her line time and time again. She was very angry. Now Walter had stepped on her bottom line. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel anything at all? For so many years, I have worked so hard for the Aorai to gain a firm foothold. I have never intended to betray you. I am not just a friend to you.¡± Melinda suddenly snorted in amusement. ¡°Before this matter ends, what you have said, I don¡¯t believe a single word.¡± At this time, the medicinal anti-fans at the airport had already waited for a long time but did not see Arya¡¯s figure until they finally realized that it was impossible for them to block people. Hence, there were people scolding Arya on the Inte again because Arya yed with them. Could it be that she should stand in front of everyone and be scolded before doing it right? These people¡¯s mentality had already reached the extreme. Arya could not even dodge. They felt that Arya had done something wrong and was unforgivable. She could not justify or hide. They could only roll their eyes and curse at her because she was guilty and she was shameless. As for the truth, no one cared¡­ The anti-fans brothers did not see Arya at the airport. They went to Aorai again, but the Aorai employees told them that no one had seen Arya at all. After that, they publicly announced that they would hold a press conference. They hoped that the reporters and anti-fans would stop messing around. The anti-fans did not buy it at all. They scolded the Aorai for protecting Arya! ¡°In order to earn money, you all want all kinds of artists. You really have no bottom line!¡± ¡°This is the true face of your entertainment industry!¡± ¡°If that bitch doesn¡¯t get out of the entertainment circle for a day, you Aorai won¡¯t be able to find peace for a day!¡± ¡­ At the top floor meeting room of the Dahua. Allen gathered a few senior executives and told them about Arya¡¯s decision. They were all stunned. No one dared to question Allen¡¯s decision in the circle. But this time, he wanted to sign a female artist, who had been publicly rejected by so many fans. It seemed to be a bit risky. Furthermore, signing Arya for no reason was unlike Allen¡¯s usual style. ¡°Director Jones, the matter is so big. If we should sign a contract with Arya at this time¡­¡± Allen put down the pen in his hand and looked at the person sternly. ¡°How did a person like you, who believes all kind of rumors, get to this position today?¡± ¡°Has the management of Dahua be so ignorant? The judgment of right and wrong is not bases on one¡¯s own judgment, but the rumors made up the those keyboard warriors?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go to the Humane Resources Department to settle your resignation, then do your job well. Do you have any other opinions?¡± The entire meeting room fell into silent. The managers had been in the Dahua for many years. They all know Allen¡¯s style of doing things very well. Those he didn¡¯t believe in would never enter the Dahua. Since he had chosen to sign Arya, they had no objections. ¡°No, president.¡± Among them, they were many who had already taken a liking to Arya¡¯s ability. They felt that she was strong enough to enter Dahua. It was just that there were many rumors around her. They were worried that Allen would dislike those rumors, so they didn¡¯t mention it. But they did not expect Allen would take the initiative to propose signing a contract with Arya in such a storm. ¡°If there is nothing else, the meeting is adjourned.¡± ¡°Raul, stay here for a while.¡± The manager left the meeting room one after the another, leaving the artist director, Raul. Martin passed the document announcing the signing of the contract to Raul, who was in the charge of announcing it. Raul looked at the contract details in the document and looked at Allen in surprise. ¡°Manager¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Allen¡¯s reaction was very calm. ¡°But other than you, I do not want anyone to know about it, including Arya herself. I will find a chance to tell her alone.¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Raul was a little confused. Why would Allen make such a special arrangement for Arya? From his eyes, Allen already understood everything. He smiled meaningfully and said, ¡°Arya is worth it.¡± ¡°Okay, Director Jones. Don¡¯t worry. I will do it.¡± After Raul left the meeting room, he investigated Arya¡¯s past information and experiences. What surprised him was that Aorai was so lowly and shameless, especially when it was about Louisa¡¯s illness. Aorai¡¯s actions were so heinous that made people¡¯s hair stand on end. Perhaps it was out of sympathy for Arya, he began to look forward to Aorai¡¯s reaction, because only then would he be able to stand out. ¡­ After Walter was ready, Aorai entertainment officially decided to publicly ept interviews from the media. The location was right in front of the headquarters of Aorai. Walter appeared in front of the reporters with a few assistants. He faced the camera and politely responded to everything that had happened recently. ¡°I apologize to public in the behalf of Aorai entertainment and the contracted artist Arya Morrison.¡± ¡°After preliminary investigation, we can confirm that ourpany¡¯s artist Arya had indeed promised to donate bone marrow to Louisa. But what happened afterwards had not been confirmed.¡± ¡°Originally, thepany intended to help Arya understand and settle this matter. But Arya has already proposed to terminate the contract this morning and refused to cooperate with thepany¡¯s schedule. So from now on, Arya is no longer an artist of Aorai. Because as a quality and integrity actingpany, we will definitely not tolerate such an artist.¡± ¡°Through this matter, we also appeal to the public. To those hical and irrational artists, we should take actions against them. Arya is an example. She will be the first artist to be publicly banned by Aorai entertainment.¡± ¡°Thank you foring, thank you¡­¡± Chapter 239 Chapter 239 Chapter 239 Dahua¡¯s Announcemen Luna saw Walter¡¯s face on the screen and couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°His shameless has exceeded my expectations.¡± Martin happened toe over to deliver the goods. He stood beside Luna and said, ¡°Indeed. This is also the first time I have seen such a shameless manager.¡± ¡°Meeting them, the truly pitiful person is our Arya!¡± Luna rolled her eyes and changed the channel. Martin looked at Arya beside him and sighed with emotion. Arya just happened to leave the Aorai and enter the Dahua. He really could not think of anything pitiful about her. ¡°That Walter better now let me see him. Otherwise, I will beat him up every time I see him!!¡± When they heard Walter¡¯s words, theizens were very excited. It was as if Arya hadmitted a serious crime and was sentenced to death. When did this kind ofpany in the entertainment industry decide the life and death of an artist? What Walter and everyone did not expect was that half an hour after the Aorai announced this incident, another major event happened. ¡°Dahua announced the signing of Arya!¡± ¡°From today onwards, Arya is the Dahua¡¯s artiste!¡± ¡°The Dahua has used their actual actions to defeat the Aorai¡¯s ban on Arya.¡± ¡°The Dahua will stand up for Arya. The Aorai is a trash.¡± The Dahua Entertainment had actually be Arya¡¯s new boss. There was actually such a miracle at this time. The Dahua was apany that many people dreamed of. They actually signed a contract with Arya. When they saw that part of the contract was published on the official website of the Dahua, they had no choice but to believe this reality. This was not a rumor! It was not fake news! Arya had really been signed by the Dahua at such a critical moment. Just when the Aorai announced that they were going to ban Arya, she became an artiste of the Dahua. The reporters had no idea how to report the current situation. Just a second ago, they were still lamenting the darkness of Arya¡¯s acting career for Walter¡¯s words, but now they had been publicly pped in the face by a report from the Dahua. This matter had been reversed too quickly! Especially when they thought of Walter¡¯s look of disdain towards Arya, the reporters felt that it was ridiculous. Every word he ndered Arya at that time made the scene of the reporters interviewing him be even more ironic. The reporters had just left the Aorai and were about to stop working when they received orders from their superiors to rush to Dahua to interview the first-hand information. Walter had just returned to his office when he was informed by his assistant. He didn¡¯t even have time to react as he flipped through the news on his phone. He waspletely dumbfounded. ¡°It seems like we shouldn¡¯t have banned Arya¡­¡± The Dahua Group announced the signing of the artist Arya. The Aorai¡¯s ban was like air. Walter opened his eyes wide. Was he dreaming? How could something like this happen? When he had just announced the termination of the contract of Arya, she had been signed by the Dahua? The Dahua only used a public announcement to make the Aorai a joke in the industry. Walter¡¯s mind was nk. He was annoyed by what he had done today. He could foresee that he would live under the ridiculous of everyone for a very long time in the future¡­ He actually announced that he would ban Arya? What right did he have? He did not have that right at all! He felt a sense of shame that he had never felt before sweep through his entire body. He was so humble that he wanted to find a hole to hide in. Walter kept his head down and was brought to Melinda¡¯s office by his assistant. Because it was too embarrassing, he did not raise his head. ¡°Alright, it has already happened.¡± Walter leaned against the wall and fell to the ground. His face was burning hot. The silent p from the Dahua not only hit his face, but also his heart. ¡°I have be a joke.¡± ¡°In front of the entire nation¡¯s audience, I¡¯ve be an idiot in everyone¡¯s eyes¡­¡± ¡°I actually dared to oppose the Dahua and want to ban Arya¡­¡± Walter did not know what to say at all. He raised his head in a hollow manner. Everything in front of him had be so illusory and he helplessly held his head. It was extremely painful. His life waspletely over. ¡­ The reporters had been waiting for him downstairs in the Dahua Entertainment. Raul had stayed behind for some time because he was afraid that Walter would not be able to take it if the critical hit was too strong. When he stood on the podium and held the microphone, he felt very rxed because they had a steady and urate counterattack. It was impossible for Walter to fight back. Seeing him cowering in the Aorai, Raul felt very happy. The Dahua had chosen to sign a contract with Arya at this special period. They were already prepared to bear the rumors of the dirt and exin to the public the reason for Arya. ¡°Director Raul, we want to know what the Dahua is thinking. Could it be that the Dahua is preparing for charity?¡± The reporters felt that Arya¡¯s reputation had already been tarnished. The Dahua could not earn any money by doing so. Could it be that the Dahua wanted to take in trash for the society? ¡°If the Dahua wants to do charity, I will inform everyone immediately.¡± Raul calmly answered the reporters¡¯ questions. The reason why he was able to sit in today¡¯s important position was because he had great adaptability. This was also the quality that Artist Director needed the most. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Then what is the reason?¡± The reporters raised the mic and asked. Raul smiled calmly. ¡°Is the reason important? Dahua is very maturepany. They won¡¯t joke around.¡± What he meant was that signing a contract with Arya was a decision made by the upper management of Dahua. The signboard of Dahua was there, and there was no room for doubt. The reporters¡¯ excitement was guided by Raul¡¯s words. When the reporters asked questions, they had no choice but to think about the status of Dahua in the entertainment circle¡­ ¡°But Arya has implicated a person¡¯s life after all. Could it be that the Dahua can act as if nothing had happened and act as Arya¡¯s shield?¡± After the reporter asked this, Raul¡¯s expression changed instantly. ¡°Can you be responsible for what you said? The reporters wording should be the most rigorous in all industries. Every question you ask may affect the public. Please use your words properly before you speak!¡± He looked at the reporter¡¯s work card again. His attitude was very firm. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Dahua afraid of getting into trouble?¡± ¡°If signing a contract with an artist is considered troublesome, then there¡¯s won¡¯t be any contracts in this world!¡± Raul responded quickly. Chapter 240 Chapter 240 Chapter 240 You Can Ask Them In Person ¡°All the people from outside are evaluating Arya. Isn¡¯t Dahua worried at all?¡± ¡°The artistes we choose to sign with have been unanimously approved by the upper management of the Dahua. We will not listen to the rumors on the Inte. We will not use the so-called ¡®truth¡¯ to talk about the character of an artiste. We also hope that the public can distinguish right from wrong. In this circle, there was neverck of anti-fans.¡± Raul¡¯s words were clear enough. There were still many reporters who said unrelentingly, ¡°But the matter between Louisa and Arya is true!¡± ¡°Moreover, someone has already pointed the spearhead from the Aorai to the Dahua. Director Raul, how are you guys going to face this?¡± Raul¡¯s eyes turned cold. The reporters raised the microphones even higher. They were looking forward to Raul releasing some information. But none of them expected that he would choose the most convincing way to respond. ¡°The Dahua will officially hold the signing ceremony with Arya tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Arya will attend. The Department heads of the Dahua will also attend. At that time, anyone who has evidence can take it out and ask them in person.¡± ¡°The Dahua will never blindly protect the artists under their banner, but the truth will not change. It is impossible for the Dahua to let the artists under their banner suffer and be framed for no reason.¡± ¡°Arya is signing a contract with the Dahua is already established fact. The Dahua has the responsibly to investigate the truth and protect Arya.¡± After saying that, Raul stood up and strode out of the door. His words were very moving and infectious. He said that Arya was already an member of Dahua and no one could nder her. The Dahua would not be like Aorai. They would use an ambitious way to deal with this kind of matter that endangered the artist¡¯s life long reputation. They wouldn¡¯t ban the artist in order to protect the company¡¯s interests when the truth was unclear. The Dahua¡¯s thunderous momentum once again severely wounded the Aorai¡¯s face. All the reporters present could feel that Dahua was protecting Arya. Just like what Raul had said, the Dahua would never allow Arya to be scolded and wronged for no reason. When the anti-fans and pedestrians on the Inte heard the news, they were still cursing, but their momentum had been greatly reduced. Everyone did not expect that the Dahua would suddenly speak up for Arya. Originally, many people also wanted to question the Dahua, but the Dahua''s position in the circle had been there for so many years. Theirpany''s artistes were all very outstanding, and they were deeply loved by fans. This way, many people began to believe in the Dahua and Arya. In order to protect themselves, the Aorai had kicked Arya out of the entertainment circle and had been pped in the face. This time, the Dahua had really pped them in the face. The current Aorai was a complete joke. Back then, what Walter had said to the reporters had been turned into a GIF picture by theizens. Many of the employees in the Aorai could not bear the pressure and submitted their resignation. This company had already offended a bigpany like the Dahua. How long could it struggle? This time, the Aorai had really failed. Even under such circumstances, there were still anti-fans who strongly resisted Arya and even spread rumors about her rtionship with the Dahua. He said that he could not let the murderer go just because the Dahua protected Arya. "She can still sign the Dahua? She must have used some shady means! A murderer is abel that cannot be erased. Even if she enters the Dahua, she is still a damn slut." "In the past, I always liked the artists of the Dahua. Now that they signed Arya, I think thispany is considered a waste." ¡°Are the managers of the Dahua rted to Arya? Otherwise, why would they stand up for her!" Arya was leaning on Allen''s shoulder, reading thetest entertainment news. Her name was already tied to the Dahua''s name. When she saw those shocking words, she did not feel scared, but very guilty. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. She put down her phone, hugged the man beside her, and said softly, "Allen... I implicated you." When Allen heard that, he seriously grabbed her hand. He did not need to ask and knew what Arya was thinking. Heforted the woman in his arms, "The Dahua is not as fragile as you think. I only need you to appear at the signing ceremony. You don''t need to worry about anything else." "What about my manager? Do I need to see him in advance? "Arya was a little concerned about Justin¡¯s matter in the past. Allen smiled and replied, "Now the managers of thepany are discussing the most suitable candidate. Trust me, there won''t be any problems." "Of course I trust you. It''s just that I''m a little nervous." Arya said honestly. She was already prepared to join the Dahua. But when she really wanted to take this step, she would always consider her rtionship with Allen. If the outside world knew about it, what kind of storm would it cause? Seeing her say so, Allen looked into her eyes, "It''s rare to see you in such a panic." ¡°It''s just signing a newpany. It won''t change anything. You are still you, the only Arya in the world." Arya pursed her lips and her face turned red. She said softly, "In the future, everything that happens to me cannot escape your eyes." Allen knew that she had already thought it through. He rubbed her hair with a normal expression and his eyes were full of smiles. "Yes, everything must be approved by me." "Then, if I treat you differently..." Allen pretended to hesitate. "This is impossible. If you really treat me differently, I will only be more strict with you because you care more about winning the trophy with your strength." Martin and Luna had already quietly left when they started to talk. Hearing theughter of two people inside, they heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. Martin loved seeing them work together. Luna had been sneaking nces at Martin the whole time. Just looking at him gave her a sense of security and made her blush naturally. Martin seemed to feel something. When someone was looking at him, he turned his head to look. Luna quickly turned her gaze away and looked at her phone, pretending that nothing had happened. While the outside world was talking nonstop, the artists of the Dahua would be asked about the contract signing between the Dahua and Arya when they were participating in the event. Most of them were holding microphones and smiling peacefully. "I don''t know the specifics, so I can''tment on it. But what I want to say is, ever since I signed contracts with Dahua, thepany''s decision to sign contracts with the artistes is very good. I believe in mypany." ¡°Arya is very capable. I look forward to working with her. In the future, if we work with together in company, I should have a chance!" "The sisters and I who formed our group all like to watch Arya¡¯s films very much. I believe that she will develop better in the Dahua!" Chapter 241 Chapter 241 Chapter 241 Romantic Yoga Partner The answers of the Dahua''s artistes were to different degrees, congratting and weing Arya for signing the contract with the Dahua. This also reflected the unity within the Dahua. They knew the status of the Dahua better than anyone else, and they were able to determine their own position. As an artist, they would definitelypete with the other artists in the samepany. However, the Dahua artists would onlye openly and not do anything sneaky. "Thepany will not sign any random artist. I believe that the rumors about Arya will be rified." The reaction of these artists further proved Allen''s absolute dominance in his acting empire. The moment he pushed the door open, Allen left all the fatigue he had umted during the day outside. His eyes were filled with warmth because he could see his wife again soon. Arya was practicing in the yoga room upstairs. She was wearing purple training clothes and her hair was tied behind her head. In order to maintain her figure better, this kind of exercise was necessary, because she had to ensure that she could disy her most beautiful side on the screen. There were so many young and beautiful girls in the entertainment circle every year. If she wanted to have a ce, she had to maintain her best state at all times. Moreover, she was going to sign a contract with the Dahua soon. She had to work harder so that she wouldn''t let down her efforts for such a long time. Allen looked at her through the door. He changed into a ck training suit and walked in. He felt sorry for her as he watched her sweating and exercise alone... After another movement, Allen turned off the music. "Rest for a while and practice again. You have high requirements for yourself. I support you, but you can''t be in such a hurry." "I can only calm down in this kind of environment. I want to improve a little more." Arya was tired and laid on the cushion. She indeed could not take it anymore. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Allen sat beside her and slowly helped her rx her body. He took out water and a towel to help her wipe her sweat. "Don''t practice alone. I will apany you." Arya propped up her arms and looked at him. Then, she pulled the lock of his training suit open. His strong muscles and eight abs were perfectly disyed in front of her eyes. The feeling of touch and the look of solidity was exactly the same. It made people unwilling to look away. Allen was stared at by her and revealed a smile. "How many times have you seen it? Haven''t you seen enough?" Of course Arya shook her head, "I will never see enough!" Arya hooked her arm around his neck and shoulders and said coquettishly. "Promise me that I will be the only one who can see such a charming scene." Allen picked her up, "Yes!" He was very satisfied with the fact that his wife was molesting him with her gaze. He thought for a while and said, "I can practice yoga with you and let you get close to me every day." "Really, Director Jones?" Arya leaned forward and the tip of her nose slid across Allen''s face. The man''s hand was warm to her waist. "This way you can focus on practicing. It''s good for your body. When you have children in the future, it will save you energy." "You..." Arya''s face could not help but heat up. Such a handsome face was right in front of her and he even said these words to her. Even if she had to practice all day and night, she would be willing. But at this time, at this distance, how could she still endure! Allen did not n to let her continue practicing. He directly carried her into the bedroom. After a moment of lingering, they approached each other very intimately, feeling each other''s warmth and tenderness. After a few hours of love, Arya wore Allen''s shirt and sat in the dining room chair, waiting for the man in the kitchen to get busy. She supported her chin with her hands. If she still wanted to practice yoga, she would have to hire a female coach. Otherwise, she would have to end it in this emotional way every time. Allen was in the kitchen. When he came out with the food, he noticed Arya''s thoughts. "Today is just a special case. I won''t practice like this in the future." Arya pouted, as if she didn''t believe him. "Yes, as long as you do not take the initiative..." Arya smiled. She was not sure if she could control herself. This man would always make her fall in love with him. As long as she thought of him, she would have plenty of energy because she believed that wherever she was, there would be his figure. This kind of happiness made Arya sure that her future path would be better and better. Arya picked up her chopsticks and said gently, "You are the CEO of Dahua and my boss. When you return home, you are my husband who doted on me. If you add in the identity of a sparring partner, then I will feel that you have worked too hard." "I just want to make sure that you cannot leave me." Arya''s smile deepened, "Allen..." "Eat!" Arya nodded and obediently ate. She wanted to make herself better and make their lives better. She remembered all of this man''s efforts. They would be together for the rest of their lives. The contract with Dahua was the starting point for her to start anew. She would get everything she wanted step by step. At night, Allen hugged her and read a book. Suddenly, he heard Arya sobbing softly between his arms. "What''s wrong?" He held Arya''s hand worriedly and asked in a low voice. "I feel that the pain I have experienced has finally passed. It is my luck to be doted on by you so gently. Only when I have been ignored and deceived by others will I know how hard it is to be happy now." "Before meeting you, I also do not know what happiness is." Allen smiled and kissed her lightly. Heid beside Arya. "I think you are already immersed in such an ordinary life." "When we meet at an age where we don''t know how to cherish happiness and how to love, we will probably quarrel and be on high alert. But now, we have all passed the age of being insensible. We will only understand what it means to cherish and what it means to be a rare partner." "Meeting a mature person is fate." Allen hugged Arya and closed his eyes together, entering a dream. He finally had the chance to use his strength to protect Arya and apany her to a higher stage. ... Because Raul publicly said that as long as anyone questioned Arya, they could use evidence to confront her face to face. So those medicinal anti-fans organized a few of Arya''s crimes and prepared topletely destroy her. Louisa''s matter was just the beginning. Previously when Arya came back and became famous, she would often upy the hot topic and headlines, causing those who spent money to buy the rankings to suffer a huge loss. So those who hated and envied her colluded in secret and found all the dirt that she used to be entangled with. "Arya, even if the Dahua wants to protect you, they can''t protect you!" "I just hate her. What can you do to me?" Chapter 242 Chapter 242 Chapter 242 How Can People Like You Be Reporters? In the meeting room on the third floor of the Dahua Entertainment, Raul and a few other managers appeared on the podium. Beside him was Arya, who kept a low profile. The outside world had praised Arya''s temperament countless times. She was quiet and low profile, but now her low profile had be a shield in everyone''s eyes. She was deliberately putting on a show. In fact, she was a very shrewd person. Reporters and fans were all waiting to tear off the fake mask on Arya''s face, wanting to expose her and make her have nowhere to hide. Raul had worked in the entertainment industry for many years. He knew what these people were thinking. He pressed the microphone''s switch and said, "Everyone, from now on, Arya is an artist officially signed by the Dahua Entertainment. Although there are still many badments about her in the outside world, the Dahua believes in her. That''s why we are holding this public press conference. What''s the problem?¡± "You can start asking, but you must ensure the order of the questions." The reporters were already eager to give it a try. The notebook was full of questions that they wanted Arya to answer. If they asked together, she would definitely not be able to handle it and the situation would be very chaotic. One of the reporters obediently raised his hand and calmly asked, "Can you tell us the sequence of events regarding Louisa¡¯s incident?" Because Raul had already threatened the reporters yesterday, no one dared to act rashly. Raul used his eyes to hint to Arya that she could be at ease. Arya held the microphone closer and calmly faced the cameras and shlights. "I did go to the hospital for a configuration test, but after that, Louisa did not contact me. I do not know much about the development of her condition. Later on, I and you all found out that she is very seriously ill." "But Louisa''s good friend said that they had looked for you many times, but you used money to shut their mouths and even insulted them with words." Arya looked at the reporter who spoke eloquently and asked with a smile, "Are you sure that person is Louisa''s good friend? Have you seen her in person?" The reporter was suddenly stunned and did not expect Arya to say this, "But you did promise to save her but now that Louisa is already dead, shouldn''t you take responsibility?" ¡°You are spreading rumors now!¡± Arya''s eyes suddenly turned cold. She stared at the reporter and her voice was very angry, "You cannot say that Louisa is dead after investigating. If you continue to say this after knowing the truth, then I really think that you are just using a microphone to interview the truth that you want." "Louisa''s ward is already empty. She has been missing for many days. Do you dare to say that it was not because something happened that she was hidden by you?" Destroy the corpse and erase the traces? Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Arya did not expect that the outside world had already spread the news to such a terrifying extent. "Louisa is not dead!" "You can say whatever you want now but you do not have any evidence at all!" Arya stood up and looked at the reporter who kept arguing, "If I take out evidence, you kneel down and apologize to me." "Why? Arya, don''t be too arrogant!" The reporterughed very proudly. In her opinion, Arya was just struggling in vain and would soon be a joke in the entertainment industry. "As a reporter, you created rumors and caused serious damage to Louisa and my reputation. What did we do wrong? That we are going to be criticized by you guys like this!" The reporter suddenlyughed, "Sure, if you can produce evidence, I will kneel down and apologize!" Everyone heard this conversation. Arya took a deep breath. If there was no other way, she would not have chosen to do so. She nodded at Raul. Raul immediately said into the Bluetooth earpiece, "Bring her in. Be careful." A minuteter, the door of the meeting room was pushed open. Lily pushed Louisa and appeared in everyone''s line of sight. Louisa looked at these reporters who were indiscriminately reporting the truth and said firmly and calmly, "I am Louisa Parker." At the same time, she asked Lily to take out her relevant documents because Raul had already told them that these reporters would not stop until they saw the truth. The reporters all looked surprised. How could a person who had been missing for several days suddenly appear? Didn''t someone say that Arya had secretly buried her body? "I didn''t think that there would be such a funny rumor. I just had a surgery and I woke up and was told that I was already a dead person. How can people like you who have no intelligence be reporters?" Louisa''s appearance was enough to rify everything. If the person involved spoke up, how could it be fake? Was she really Louisa? Louisa really could not stand these people''s ugly faces. In order to be famous, they did not hesitate to criticize Arya again and again. As Arya''s fan, she could not tolerate this. So she asked Lily to help her up and solemnly shouted to everyone, "I really want to scold people. Are you guys crazy? My illness is my own matter. Do I need you guys to make the decision for me?" "Arya is the star I like and my friend. I never thought that I must ask her to save me. Since you guys have such a sense of justice, you guys go to the hospital to be donors!" "The person who ims to be my friend online, you want to know him, right? His identity is the manager of Aorai, Walter!" "He framed Arya and made up these stories. I will give you proof!" Lily took out the recordings and photos that she took from the nurses, as well as their chat records. Everything was ced on the big screen behind them. It clearly told everyone that Walter was the culprit. He lied to everyone. "Each and every one of you determined that Arya harmed me with just a few pictures and a few words. You are sure that I am dead. Do you all have the right to be reporters?" Louisa looked at them angrily, "Don''t you all feel ashamed?" ¡°I''m fine. Arya has never done those fictitious things. She has never forgotten me. Arya has already helped me find the most suitable voluntary donor and I will be receiving surgery very soon." "You all should open your eyes wide and take a look. If anyone nders her reputation again, I will cooperate with the Dahua Entertainment and pursue your legal responsibility! You will bear the consequences. Since you don''t know how to restrain yourself, let thew teach you a good lesson." Raul admired Louisa''s current performance. He only guided her a little bit and she was able to do so well. When they heard Louisa''s words, the reporters did not know how to respond. Things had turned out like this. The reporter who had been arguing with Arya earlier took a few steps back and lowered his head with a red face. They hoped that everyone would forget that she had promised to kneel down and apologize to Arya. Chapter 243 Chapter 243 Chapter 243 Dahua¡¯s Countermeasures However, as the spokesperson, Raul had been watching her. "That reporter in red, do you remember your promise?" When Raul said that, everyone looked in that direction. They looked at the reporter in red who had been aggressive, but now she lowered her head in shame. "Me!" She wanted to exin, but she really did not have the face to continue exining. "In this information society, everyone''s privacy is no longer private. How much harm can a rumor cause to a person, you people who spread rumors have never thought about it! Artists are also people. They also need enough space..." "I have said before that Dahua will protect every artiste under their banner. Everything that happened to Arya today will be a matter that Dahua will solve immediately! As long as the Dahua is still around, we will not allow the entertainment industry to have this kind of bad atmosphere! " "Regarding this donation crisis, the Dahua represents Arya to give a formal and final response. Firstly, after Arya found out that Louisa''s condition has deteriorated, she has done her best to help her find a suitable voluntary donor. She did not vite any moral principles." "Secondly, the so-called rumors use Arya of repeatedly insulting Louisa and her friends. At this point, we express that Arya did not receive the so-called call for help at all, nor did she entrust a third party to convey any information to Louisa. All the information rted to it was fabricated by someone with the intention of making it up. We will pursue the legal responsibility." "Finally, Louisa''s incident has a negative impact on Arya''s personal reputation. We will sue the mastermind behind the incident based on the evidence we have. We hope that the media can shoulder the responsibility of maintaining social justice and protect the atmosphere of the entertainment industry together." The Dahua was not joking! They would immediately implement all countermeasures and use the weapons of thew to protect Arya¡¯s reputation. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. The reporters realized that they were being used. They only wanted to use explosive news to attract the public''s attention, but no one was able to identify it carefully. Whether they were telling the truth or not. Everyone in the meeting room did not dare to look into Arya''s eyes. They felt very ashamed of her. She was just an ordinary actress, but as things got more and more intense, she became the murderer that everyone used... Just because of a few rumors, she denied all of a person. It was their fault. "I''m sorry, Arya." "We didn''t investigate clearly and released a report. I''m very sorry." "In the future, we won''t continue to make mistakes. Thank you for rifying the truth in Dahua." Arya was very calm when faced with these apologies. Half an hour ago, it was these people who verbally attacked her. Now they suddenly realized that they were wrong? No, they were just under the pressure of the Dahua and had nowhere to hide. Raul looked at the reactions of the media and then looked at Arya. "Actually, I collected some things today..." Other than the physical evidence, he still had something else to do. At this time, on the screen behind Raul, there were many fans who had once weed Arya with a sign. The scene changed and many scolding words appeared on the screen again. After that, the same group of people waited at the airport to block Arya and wait to scold her... "We will not force everyone to like Arya and watch her movie, but at least one must have a bottom line. A friend who is like a straw on the wall, I hope that you all do not pay attention to Arya anymore. She does not want people like you to care about her. Her hard work is not for you all!" They did not continue to ask the reporter to kneel, but used this method to end the topic. This was the choice of Dahua and also Arya''s bearing. At the end of the scene, all the real information about these people was exposed. Soon after, there was a letter from the Dahua''swyer. The entire audience was stunned. They never thought that the Dahua would be able to track them down step by step, from the media to the mastermind, and then to these following anti-fans people... When these keyboard warriors were wantonly scolding people, they never thought that their information would be dug out. Did they think that they could be irresponsible to their words just by looking at the screen? "This is the attitude of the Dahua towards those who are spreading rumors. These people who are spreading rumors will receive awyer''s letter and take responsibility for them." Raul''s words were very clear. The artistes who had been tarnished by the anti-fans for a long time were also ordinary people. They needed their own personal space. For the Dahua to be able to protect the artistes under their banner, it was enough to prove that as long as they had the determination, they would be able to eliminate these scums. "This information was made public under the permission of the police after we called the police... The Dahua will carry out this matter to the end." They would not let go of any anti-fans. With the intervention of the police, would those people still dare to be so arrogant? This result was very good. Allen watched the live broadcast through the camera in the office. He was very satisfied with Raul''s way of doing things. He did not choose the wrong person. He wanted to use this method to tell the world that he would not let go of those who bullied Arya or wanted to bully her. Raul and Arya stood up together and faced all the media. They officially announced. "Thank you for attending today''s press conference. I officially wee Arya to join the Dahua. She will be a part of the Dahua in the future." The reporters'' faces were almost swollen. They nodded their heads in agreement. Arya''s future would definitely be limitless. International superstars would not be far away. Arya stood beside Raul and watched the changes in the reporters'' morale. She could truly experience the strength of Dahua and the reason why Allen had been standing tall in the entertainment industry for so many years. His way of handling things was absolutely domineering and wless. There was no otherpany besides the Dahua that could handle this matter. Raul shook hands with Arya and took a photo. ¡°The Dahua would do their best.¡± Arya replied with a smile. Her gratitude could not be expressed in words. Luna and Martin listened together under the stage. When they heard the excitement a few times, Luna tightly held Martin¡¯s arm. He was in pain, but he could only endure it. "I didn''t expect thepany of the big boss to be so different. It''s too powerful!" Martin nodded proudly and answered as expected. "Of course. How can the Dahua bepared to those smallpanies outside?" "I can finally rest assured. Arya really found a good boss this time." Martin saw that Luna was so touched that tears were about to fall. He really did not know what to say to comfort her. He could only stand by the side and watch foolishly. "I can finally consider my own matters." "What is it about you?" "Of course it''s a matter of life and death. Could it be that I can''t consider my own matters at my age..." Halfway through her words, she saw that the person in front of her was Martin. The rest of her words were held back awkwardly. Chapter 244 Chapter 244 Chapter 244 Let¡¯s Make It Public She seemed to be so excited that she had forgotten that she was talking to Martin about this. Martin turned his head to look at Arya. He did not show much expression. Luna suddenly felt that she was thinking too much. Perhaps Martin did not have any interest in her. If she continued to talk about this topic, she might scare him away. He probably did not like girls older than him. Thinking about this, Luna retracted her gaze. Her eyes gradually dimmed. After the press conference ended, Raul found Louisa. He half-squatted in front of the wheelchair and said gently to her, "You did well today. When you are well in the future, do you want to work in the Dahua?" "Me?" Louisa looked at Arya and said carefully, "What can I do?" "I think you are very suitable to enter the Dahua''s Public Rtions Department. You have potential!" Louisa was very surprised, "Miss Arya is here. Of course I am willing toe. I can also see her every day. I hope that Director Raul will keep his word!" "Why do you like Arya so much?" "Because Arya gave me the courage to live when I was most desperate. I want to be like her, working hard for my dreams and living for myself!" "Then you have to work hard! Take care of your body first." Arya walked over and hugged her tightly. "If I am not obligated to be that donor, you actually do not need to speciallye over to rify for me today. ¡°Miss Arya, I want toe. " "Have a good surgery. I will always apany you." Arya gently held her hand, wanting to be her most solid support and give her the strength to hold on. Louisa smiled brilliantly and nodded vigorously, "I will recover very quickly!" Arya was very touched by Louisa''s sense of justice and tolerance. Everyone would experience different difficulties. Facing those difficult choices, there would always be someone who could protect his heart and use his most sincere love to face every day. She would be better and healthier. ... After sending Louisa and Lily off, Raul brought Arya and Luna into his office. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. "The president has already given the order. You have suffered a lot from Louisa''s matter this time, so you have two days of leave. After two days, your schedule will officially start and you will be very busy." "I can work directly." Arya straightforwardly told Raul her thoughts, "Do you know who my manager is?" "He is studying abroad now. He will wait for you there when you start to fly to France." "Okay then..." "Arya, in the future, you can be yourself in Dahua." "I didn''t deliberately hide anything. This is me." She didn''t like to talk and ask. Raul used his actions to express a central thought to Arya. Although Dahua was a top actingpany in the industry, it was not rigid and old-fashioned. Arya nodded with a smile, "I believe I will be very happy in Dahua." ... The Dahua fought back and spoke for the truth. The Dahua shouted at the anti-fans, please don''t like Arya. The Dahua insisted on using legal means to regain the rights and interests of the artistes under their banner. The Dahua used such a strong and firm attitude to rify the truth for Arya. This strong wind swept through every media tform. In the shortest time possible, the matter was perfectly resolved. The anti-fans did not dare to act rashly, afraid of being sued, and all of them disappeared without a trace. Arya''s Fans Group also became quiet. There were only the sounds of continuing to support her true love fans. Following the release of new entertainment news, Arya was finally pushed down from the Hot Search List. After Luna confirmed a few times, she heaved a sigh of relief, "This is the first time I feel that Arya is really good when she is not being watched!" Arya thought about what happened in Dahua today. She was very clear in her heart that the man who helped her through all difficulties was her husband, Allen Jones. On the day of their marriage, he let her experience what rebirth was. This time, it had given her a more stable start. "Everything I got was through hard work. But he is also the source of my hard work. I will be better for him. " Luna saw Arya sigh with emotion. She was both happy for her and disappointed for herself. Arya found true happiness, but she was still alone... Arya felt Luna''s change in expression and asked softly, "Did you miss Martin?" Luna did not answer but lowered her head even more. "If you like him, go and pursue him boldly. What is there to worry about? Age, or the difference in status?" Luna blinked and shook her head. "Even if I like him, he will not choose a woman like me. I am afraid that after I say it, I will not even be a friend. I also do not want to make things difficult for him. Forget it." Arya looked at her and fell into deep thought. Every time she saw Luna revealing such an inferior appearance, Arya felt her heart ache. Usually, the more cheerful and lively she was, the easier it was for her to secretly feel sad in the dead of the night. "I am fine. Don''t worry." Luna pulled out a smile. Arya could only say no more. She and Martin were warm and peaceful. They were actually very suitable for each other, but they were not the ones who took the initiative to express their feelings. Now, everyone knew that Luna was Martin''s fianc¨¦e. If she did not seize this opportunity, she might really miss it. How could Luna not know herself? She just did not want to think about her obsessive- compulsive disorder. "Have a good rest. I''m going back." Luna left like she was running away. She was afraid that if she stayed any longer, she would not be able to control her heart. Arya watched her leave and turned on the television. The night outside the window enveloped the entire city and the cold night was about to arrive. Coincidentally, the news started to y and Walter was investigated by the police. Melinda walked behind him and both of their faces were very ugly. All of this was their own doing. Arya just calmly watched and her gaze was extremely calm. Everything she had endured in the Aorai disappeared like a gust of wind. The Aorai had already lost its former glory. Sooner orter, it would copse under Melinda''s hands. Arya did not continue watching. Their ending was already destined. The door was pushed open. Allen wore a chestnut colored windbreaker and walked in quickly. He held a bouquet of flowers in his hand. Of course, it was for Arya. "You''re back?" Arya smiled and walked over. When she saw the flowers he handed over, she was full of smiles. "Allen, I have thought about it. Let''s make our rtionship public.¡± Arya walked forward and took the initiative to hug him. She held the flowers in one hand and held his neck with the other. Chapter 245 Chapter 245 Chapter 245 Create an Opportunity Allen hugged her, "Have you thought about it?" "In two months, we will announce it to the public! I don''t want to live like this anymore. I want to show off to the world that you''re my husband, the person I love the most in my life." Allen did not say anything. Instead, he held her tighter. He lowered his head and gently kissed her neck and her lips. Once it was made public, what they needed to do would be done. There''s still a lot... The two of them lingered for a while before Allen let go of his tight hug. "Is there anything else you want to tell me?" Arya blinked her eyes, as if all her thoughts could not escape his eyes. "I''ve been thinking about Luna and Martin recently. Martin is your assistant. You know him better. Do you think he will like Luna?" "I''m afraid I have to ask him personally." Arya thought about it. What Allen said was right. Rtionships could not be start by guessing. She had to personally tell him how she felt in her heart. However, Martin''s EQ was worrying. "However, Martin applied for leave today. He said he was not feeling well." "I want to tell Luna about this." Perhaps she could create an opportunity for her to go and see Martin. Allen naturally gave the phone to Arya and then went to the study to deal with the documents. Arya smiled and replied, "Okay." But when she saw that Allen was about to push open the door and enter the study, she suddenly called out to him, "I asked Raul. He said that my manager is in France. Who did you arrange?" "Since he is in France, you will know when you go." Arya could only stop asking and dialed Luna''s number. When she told Luna that Martin was sick and asked for leave, she identally exaggerated a few words. When Martin heard this, how could she still sit still? She immediately drove to Martin''s apartment and sped all the way. Ten minutester, she stood in front of Martin''s apartment with sweat all over her forehead. She knocked on the door a few times before he weakly opened it. "Why are you here?" "Did you take your medicine? What did the doctor say? Do you want me to take you to the hospital again?" Martin was feeling a little dizzy from the fever. He wanted to continue sleeping for a while. He did not hear what Luna said very clearly. Luna looked at him helplessly. She did not care about anything else and took out the thermometer from the medicine box. His fever was almost 40 degrees! Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. "I will take you to the hospital. You will burn your brain like this!" "I do not want to go..." "No!" "Then I don''t want to take the car. I''m afraid of vomiting. Help me walk over." Luna sighed, "Okay, okay, okay. As long as you go." She found the warmest coat in the house, wrapped Martin''s scarf and mask, and put on his hat. She could not let him sweat and blow the wind. She coaxed Martin, "Let''s go downstairs and walk a few steps, then take the car. This will be faster. If you are notfortable, we will get off at any time, okay?" She coaxed him like she was coaxing a child. Martin was burning until he was muddle-headed. He obediently pulled Luna''s arm and did not let go, "Okay..." Luna struggled to support Martin who was almost asleep. Step by step, she moved downstairs. Seeing him burn like this, her heart ached. Fortunately, there was a hospital not far from Martin''s house. Seeing him being pushed into the emergency room, Luna''s worried heart finally rxed. She did not dare to take half a step away. She just stood guard in the ward. She stayed in the ward for five hours. Martin had taken the medicine and had been sleeping. When he woke up, he saw Luna leaning on the stool and sleeping. "Hey..." Just as he spoke, Luna suddenly woke up. She pulled his hand worriedly. She said, "How is it? Where are you feeling? Doctor, nurse!" She was too worried about Martin. The slightest movement would make her nervous. Martin was stunned. The others in the ward were all looking at them. He coughed softly. "I''m afraid you''ll fall from the stool if you sleep on it. I''m fine now. Let''s go." Luna let out a sigh of relief. She subconsciously reached for his head and touched her own. "I think his fever has gone down." Martin grabbed her hand. Luna looked at him in surprise. "What''s wrong?" She actually helped her to the hospital? The two of them walked together? Martin suddenly felt that it was really good to be taken care of... "Let''s go back." He lifted the nket and wanted to get off the bed. Luna subconsciously went up to help him, but she had been sleeping with her legs under her. Her legs were already numb. When she stood up, she fell forward and pushed Martin onto the bed. Their faces were so close... Luna''s face immediately turned red. She awkwardly turned her head away, "My legs are numb." "Then this time, let me help you." Because Martin did not want to take the car, Luna really parked it downstairs of his apartment. Now that she went back, it was he who helped her go. "I''ll just call a car and go back." Luna looked at Martin who was supporting her by her side and the gazes of the passersby. They were just like a normal couple, taking care of each other and relying on each other. If Arya and Allen walked like this, there would definitely be a lot of people watching and taking pictures. But for ordinary people like them, there would not be so many people paying attention. The only hindrance was her inferiority. However, it was already very good that they could walk together like this. "It''s almost eleven o''clock. You can sleep at my house." Martin was afraid that Luna would refuse and added, "The sofa in the living room is veryfortable." Luna said, "Oh.¡± She did not say anything else. She wanted to sleep on the sofa for the night and see that Martin waspletely cured tomorrow. She would be at ease if she left again. Anyway, Martin didn''t treat her like a woman. Nothing would happen to her. Even if it did happen, she would... But when she returned, Martin insisted that she should sleep on the bed. "I am a patient. Listen to me!" Luna thought about it and said, "Alright then. Take your medicine first." Cold medicine would make people sleepy. After Martin ate it, he fell asleep on the sofa in a daze. Luna looked at his sleeping face and did not want to waste such a good opportunity. She just stayed by his side and watched him. Even if she would never dare to say her feelings, she would not regret it. To be able to apany someone she liked, it was God''s care for her. No one knew when Luna also fell asleep. When the man opened his eyes, he saw her sleeping posture and shook his head helplessly. He got up and covered her with the nket. ¡­ When Arya was preparing her luggage at home, she received a notification from Raul. He invited her to an inner artiste gathering - all the singers and actors from the Dahua would be present. "The president has already agreed to this matter..." Arya originally wanted to refuse, but since it was Raul''s good intention and Allen had also agreed, she had no reason to say no, so she agreed. It was also time for her to make a few more friends here. Some circles had to blend in. So she brought Luna to the entrance of a high-ss club on time. Chapter 246 Chapter 246 Chapter 246 Do Not Disclose Raul was already waiting for her at the door. After all, it was Arya''s first time here, so it would be awkward for her. Raul personally led the way. They walked in and saw the European style pce decorations in the corridor. They listened to the ssical music that surrounded their ears, as if they were in a pce. After Arya observed, she found that the artistes who were present tonight were either famous idols or movie stars. There were also a few fashionable singers. The only people she had seen a few times were the Asian advertising queen, the famous actress Serena. She was sitting at the bar and drinking champagne alone. Her light purple dress made her temperament more elegant and refined. Raul introduced her to a movie star, "Dn, this is thepany''s newly signed artiste, Arya.¡± Although Arya did not specialize in shooting movies, she knew very well what kind of position Dn had in the movie industry. He had already made a ce for himself in Hollywood ten years ago. In many action movies, there was his figure. The aplishments he achieved today were things that many people would not be able to achieve in their lifetime. Arya nodded and smiled gracefully. She politely called out, "Brother Dn..." "Okay, let''s talk more when we have the chance." ¡°It''s my honor." "Arya is here?" Everyone saw the situation and came over to greet her with champagne sses. Raul had been introducing her with a smile on his face, hoping that Arya could blend in as soon as possible. When they were almost there, Arya chose to sit beside Serena. They had beenpared by reporters before, but Serena was a big star. When she was very young, she had already acted together with international big shots. Her strength could not be underestimated. She turned her head and smiled at Arya, "How is it? Are you still used to it?" ¡°I''m used to it." "You should slowly get used to these asions. The Dahua is a unique ce. It can gather the most powerful people in this circle.¡± Serena took a sip of champagne and rested her chin on her hand. "Where''s your manager? Didn''t hee with you?" "I haven''t seen my manager yet." Arya told the truth. "I heard you are going to France to shoot an advertisement. That brand is very famous in the local area. A few artists have fought for it. Among them, there are also Skywing''s artists." Serena paused and said, "I remember that before you retired, you had some unhappiness with them. In the future, you will interact with them on many asions. Be careful." Arya looked at her expression and nodded. "I believe that you are not unfamiliar with the matter of stealing resources. It is just that Dahua is a very different ce. You will slowly understand. Of course, it also depends on your manager''s strength and your tacit understanding with them." Arya also knew that sometimes, one had to rely on one''s strength and sometimes one had to rely on one''s background. The higher the level of resources, the more intense thepetition in the dark. But now, she did not even know who her manager was. What kind of conclusion could she make? She and Serena chatted very freely. The two of them had a lot of ideas about many things. Raul walked past them. To everyone, he said mysteriously, "Actually, our Director Jones will be here today." Everyone had a surprised smile on their faces. There were even people who were so excited that they apuded and cheered. As the president of Dahua, Allen had a special elevator to enter thepany. He rarely appeared next to the artistes. To everyone, that man was like a mysterious king. He was more dazzling than any superstar. Serena inadvertently saw Arya''s expression and found that among many people, her quiet and natural smile was very unique. Even big shots like Dn were very excited about Allen''s arrival, but Arya did not have any emotional fluctuations. "Are you very familiar with Director Jones?" "Yes, I think so." Arya didn''t hide anything. "Director Jones rarely attended these kinds of asions in thepany. He is mysterious. It would be better to say that he yearned for the life of an ordinary person. He did not live like an insider." Serena smiled meaningfully and lowered her head to drink champagne. Arya looked at Serena and always felt that this person was very familiar. That kind of natural temperament was very close to her. Perhaps she did not need to be on guard. A few minutester, the entire hall was filled with discussion and cheers. Arya saw Allen slowly walk in from the door and his handsome and tall figure made everyone''s heart tremble. When he went out in the morning, he wore this woolen coat. But perhaps it was because she drank a little wine, Arya actually felt like rushing up to hug him. Her mind unconsciously thought about how he looked at home. Allen greeted the artistes one by one. Until his gazended on Arya''s face. Their eyes met. Their gazes were also burning hot. He understood Arya''s expression and narrowed his eyes slightly, indicating that she should drink less. At the same time, he restrained his urge to approach her. Arya slightly raised her champagne ss and nodded. "Arya,e..." Raul saw that she was standing not too far away and did not move. He took the initiative to call her. Arya carried the champagne ss and walked over. She quietly looked at Allen. "Give Director Jones a cup too." Arya did not hesitate to decline. She directly said to Allen, "It is my honor to see Director Jones again..." Alllen raised his ss and clinked it with Arya''s. They seemed to have clinked sses thousands of times. If they had not known each other for a long time, they would not know each other so well. Serena seemed to have understood. She smiled and looked away. If they had such tacit understanding, it was hard not to be suspected by others. To be able to stay in the acting circle until now, no one was stupid. In such an asion, everyone wished they had a few more eyes. If she didn''t understand this, then she didn''t deserve to attend tonight''s party. Raul immediately understood. If he still had doubts about Arya''s manager back then, Now that Allen took the initiative to show himself at the first gathering Arya joined, the meaning was very obvious. Allen was telling everyone that Arya''s position was not as simple as it seemed. Everyone knew that since Arya had already be a family with them, it was necessary to take care of her. After a conversation, Allen and a few big movie stars discussed the next promotion issue. Because of Allen''s sharp wrists, he had a sharp eye. The box office sales of Dahua''s main TV series were always very good. When the opportunity came, smart people would never miss it. Arya returned to Serena''s side. Her originally nervous mood rxed a lot because of Allen''s arrival. In the crowd, as long as she could see him, it was enough tofort her. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Serena''s eyes beside her changed a little. Using a voice that only the two of them could hear, she said, "If you want to go further, don''t make it public." Chapter 247 Chapter 247 Chapter 247 He Will Handle Every Storm for You "What?" "Your rtionship with Director Jones." Serena said seriously, "In the celebrity circle, rtionships are not a private matter. No matter who you choose to be with, everyone will treat you as a topic of conversation after dinner. Even if you are with that man, you cannot escape..." "There will be hundreds and thousands of paparazzi watching you at all times until you break up or retreat..." Arya was stunned for a moment as she listened to Serena continue. "I have seen this kind of thing with my own eyes.¡± She turned around and got closer to Arya, "I once had a very good friend. She was a female singer who debuted in an idol group. She was passionate, beautiful and talented, but she fell in love with theposer who wrote songs for them. They worked together many times and were very careful, but they still could not escape the reporters..." "Their love life was captured by the reporters and they wrote randomly. The poprity even overshadowed their works. Female singers were ostracized in the group. Thatposer once suffered from depression." "Their feelings were also superimposed over time and were torn apart by those messy rumors.¡± "In the end, the female singer chose tomit suicide by swallowing sleeping pills at the celebration banquet for her tenth anniversary." The public opinion was very scary... After Arya heard it, her mood was very gloomy. She was deeply touched by these things. Sometimes, too much attention was enough to destroy a star. "However, Director Jones is a man who is different from the rest. Since he dared to let you enter the Dahua, it is equivalent to announcing your special identity to us. He will handle the storm after it is made public." "I also think so..." Arya''s smile became even sweeter. What that man gave her was a sense of security that no one in the world couldpare to. "Don''t worry. Dahua is more united than you think. If anything happens, we will help." Arya did not think about the deeper meaning behind Serena¡¯s words. She just felt that the Dahua was well managed by Allen and left a peaceful ce in this chaotic entertainment circle. Allen would look at Arya from time to time. His gaze was as deep as the sea, but it carried a scorching heat. Arya and Serena chatted very well. Adding on the fact that their mood was unexpectedly good today, they unknowingly drank a few more cups. When Allen looked up to see her again, she was already leaning against the bar unconscious. Allen walked straight towards Arya. When everyone was looking, he naturally and generously hugged her shoulders, "You drank too much." Although Arya was a little intoxicated, she could recognize this familiar voice and embrace based on her senses. Her entire body went into Allen''s embrace, as if she had already gotten used to this kind of hug thousands of times. That scene... Everyone saw it! Although they knew it, they were still shocked when they saw it with their own eyes. They had to treat this new junior sister better in the future. The person behind her was a big boss! Allen saw that she was so drunk that she could not stand up. He carried her in front of everyone and slowly walked away under everyone''s envious gazes. His movements were especially gentle as if he was holding the most precious jewelry. "Do you all feel that the CEO is very special today..." "Not only did hee out in surprise, he even unted his PDA in front of everyone! Ah, the man in the WMmercial, could he be Director Jones?" "When you say that, I feel that this back view is really simr!" At that time, all the audiences were very curious about this back view prince charming. Arya also contacted him on the live show during Hermine''s interview. Thinking of the conversation they were naturally familiar with at that time, everyone came to a realization. It seemed that the rtionship between the two of them was indeed extraordinary. This was the first female artist that Allen took the initiative to get close to! Although everyone realized that Allen was special to Arya, they did not think that she was a vase. After all, everyone had heard about the wind that blew up in Paris a while ago. This Arya indeed had the strength to make Allen look at her. The Dahua''s artistes were very clear about thepany''s rules. Things that had nothing to do with them, it was best not to speak carelessly. Otherwise, the consequences would be unpredictable. Allen carried Arya all the way until they returned to the bedroom in the vi. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Allen..." Her red lips moaned and her arms wrapped around his waist. "You still want to drink?" His voice carried a helpless smile. He knew that Arya was too rxed tonight. That was why she drank like a mess due to her personality. However, it was rare for him to see her enjoying her time in such an asion. He guarded her and she could let herself go for a while. It had been a long time since Arya abandoned all those rumors and suspicions, and gathered together with some like-minded people. "If I had told you earlier, you should have signed a contract with the Dahua." Arya closed her eyes and moved forward. She pouted and said, "No, if I didn''t have those things, I wouldn''t know how happy I am right now. I wouldn''t know that fate has ced the best in the end." When she opened her eyes again, it was iparably bright. It reflected the face of the man in front of her so clearly. Sensing the subtle movements of the person in his arms, Allen looked down at her. He raised his hand and gently rubbed her hair. He said gently, "It''s time to rest. Tomorrow''s flight..." "I want to hug you for a while more. Otherwise, I won''t be able to see you for another week." Her head was buried in Allen''s arms as she muttered. Allen hummed in acknowledgment andid down beside her, hugging her tightly. After a long time, Arya choked and said, "I never thought that my life would be so good. Everything is because of you. I want to cherish you and our family." Allen patted her back silently,forting her emotions. He always knew that Arya looked very strong, but it was precisely because of her strength that she needed his favor more. "You are more worthy of me treasure..." "I don''t think we need to prove anything to anyone. Because the person beside you right now is me. That''s enough." Arya''s tears flowed down her cheeks. Allen''s embrace always made her feel at ease. No matter how complicated this circle was or how difficult this road was, as long as he was still around, Arya had the motivation to continue. Her sess was only for him alone. Perhaps no one would understand her actions of constantly putting in effort but not feeling tired. No one understood. Allen was willing to hide his identity as the CEO for her and be her Exclusive Broker. True love was like this. The other party''s happiness was the strength that you continuously persisted. This kind of willingness to give up had nothing to do with any benefits. It was only because of love. Chapter 248 Chapter 248 Chapter 248 Various Crisis Luna was still a little worried on the way to the airport when she saw Arya off. She did not know if the reporters would continue to pursue the matters that were leaked on the Inte after the news of the Dahua was made public. Seeing that Arya still had a headache due to her hangover, she sighed. "You clearly can''t drink much, yet you still insist on putting on a brave front!" Luna parked the car in the airport parking lot. While she took out the hangover medicine for Arya, she helped her walk out of the main hall. Arya coughed twice and obediently took the medicine, "I won''t do it in the future." It was just that she realized that Luna did not joke like usual. Instead, she said in all seriousness, "This is not a bad thing. At least you let me see you again." "What?" "You are living a morefortable life." Luna threw the paper cup that Arya had finished drinking into the trash can, "Ever since you broke up with Daniel, you have never been full of vigor and enthusiasm to face anyone. You have been on guard against everyone.¡± "Other than Allen, you are not willing to open your heart to anyone." "I know that way you will protect yourself very well. But, I don''t want to see you turn into a cold Arya.¡± Arya looked at Luna and revealed a faint smile. She did not do it on purpose. But now, she had the courage to face this circle because her current position was different. She had the strength to enter the Dahua and also had a lover that she could treat sincerely. This sense of security made her more confident. "Did the manager still not contact you?" "Raul said that the manager is already at UNIC headquarters in France. He will be waiting for us there tomorrow." Luna thought about what Raul said. "He should have been there for a while." Arya nodded. With Dahua escorting her, they were not harassed by any reporters after entering the airport. No one had the courage to challenge the tolerance of Dahua. Just as they walked into the VIP lounge, a group of people were not far away from the airport. They were holding microphones and cameras to interview the artistes who were surrounded by them. "Miss Vanessa!" Vanessa? Arya opened her originally slightly closed eyes and looked at the person in front of her. She was the queen of the Skywing''s viewership ratings, Vanessa! She saw Vanessa walk in under the escort of reporters and fans. Vanessa also noticed her, but after a moment of surprise and panic, she immediately looked away. She was indeed a big star of the Skywings. She was followed by a manager, an assistant, and a makeup artist. There were a total of eight people. The situation waspletely different from Arya''s two people. In their opinion, even if Arya signed a contract with the Dahua, she was just a small character that was not valued. No matter what, when Arya was banned by the Skywings in the past, she attracted a lot of attention. Now that she had be an artiste of the Dahua, she was afraid that she would not be able to change the situation of being targeted by the Skywings. "It seems that the Skywings also values the cooperation with UNIC." "Maybe." Luna saw Arya''s faint smile and did not take this matter to heart. She was very confident. Arya remembered what Serena said to her that night. Dahua had never lost. She was now a contracted artist of the Dahua. Of course, she would not let that happen. Furthermore, she still had a lot of debts to settle with the Skywings. The people of the Skywings wanted to step forward and mock Arya, telling her to withdraw from the competition as soon as possible. However, before they could do anything, Arya''s four personal bodyguards walked in and stood behind her. The attitude of the top bodyguards was extraordinary. Arya calmly and quietly looked down at the magazine. She did not take the few people in front of her seriously at all. Vanessa gave the assistant a look. Since there was someone behind Arya, they would not do anything unnecessary here. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. In terms of strength, the Skywings was not as strong as the Dahua. However, thispany had always been focused on movie stars. The top few movie stars in the entertainment circle all came from the Skywings, or had signed contracts with them. Many years ago, Arya had also thought of entering the Skywings as her goal. Now, she could look at them proudly. This kind of desire to win and prove her belief was more desirable than entering the Skywings. At the same time, Allen was also preparing to take the opportunity to go to France. But just as he was about to go to the airport, Martin rushed into his office. "President, there''s a problem with the cooperation in the YN filmpany. Directors want to talk to you face to face." The YN filmpany was one of the important partners of the Dahua. They were going to coborate on three major international projects next year. There could not be any problems. He looked at the time and said to Martin after a brief measurement, "Ask Raul to fly to France immediately and help Arya get the endorsement and Director Bailey''s female lead." "But if UNIC saw that only Raul came forward, would it..." After all, UNIC is very influential internationally. This is Arya''s first battle after signing with Dahua. If she loses badly, it will have a huge impact on her future path. At this critical moment, Allen could not stay by Arya''s side. He could only solve this thorny case first. "If she is in trouble, ask him to call me." Martin received the order and immediately went to settle it. Raul also booked a flight a few hourster and flew to France. After Arya arrived in France, she was in a good mood. It had been a long time since she went out so easily. After staying in the hotel arranged by thepany, Luna contacted Martin to ask about the next step of work arrangements. At this time, Allen was having an emergency meeting with the representative of the YN Corporation. "The specific schedule has been sent to your email. The manager will be looking for you soon." "The president is in a meeting. I am going in too. I have a message to send." Luna put down her phone. She was a little confused. Arya was about to meet with the brand and the famous director. She still did not know who the manager was... Arya had just changed intofortable clothes. When she saw Luna''s expression was not right, she smiled and asked, "What''s wrong?" "I feel that the manager arranged for you by Dahua is very strange. How can he not show himself now? How busy is he?" Arya''s stomach hurt at this moment. She leaned against the bed and flipped through the UNIC quarterly magazine. Luna was afraid that she would feel ufortable, "I took some stomach medicine. Take it first. If the situation at night is not alleviated, we will go to the doctor." "Don''t worry, I am not that weak." Arya squeezed out a smile. "If you feel ufortable anywhere, the boss will kill me!" Luna ced the medicine on the table and could not help but say a few more words, "This is your first trip after signing the contract with the Dahua. There are people from the Skywings eyeing you covetously. You know how popr Vanessa is recently. I''m worried about you..." The endorsement this time was really too important to Arya. Chapter 249 Chapter 249 Chapter 249 She Will Not Give Up "Yes, I understand. Don''t worry." Arya seriously thought about it and then smiled tofort Luna. "You rest first. Let me see the email from Martin." Since the mysterious manager had not shown himself, she had to look at the schedule for the next few days. She could not let anything go wrong. Luna took out herputer as she spoke. The interview time was tomorrow morning. As a very influential internationalpany, not only was it a famous cosmetics brand, but it also involved rted luxury goods and jewelry. It''s just that Arya''s current condition... Luna looked at her worriedly. With her poor physical condition, could she handle the interview tomorrow? Very quickly, Raul also arrived at the hotel. Luna was stunned when she saw him. But if Arya''s manager was this director, it was also a good thing. Raul was quite popr in the entertainment circle. If he helped Arya, it would save her a lot of trouble. But if it was this kind of situation, why didn''t they say it at the beginning? Raul was also in danger. It was not easy to sign a contract with UNIC this time. "If Arya is still resting, then I will..." He was about to leave when he suddenly heard a bang from the bedroom inside. Luna and Raul anxiously ran in. They saw Arya''s face was ghostly pale, and she held onto the bed and kept vomiting. "Quick, go to the hospital!" The doctor''s conclusion was that after drinking too much and flying for a long distance, it caused gastrointestinal allergic reactions... "Then when will she recover?" Luna looked at the time. It was only eight hours away from the interview time. "At least two days in bed." Then the interview? Luna looked at Raul with a questioning gaze. Under such circumstances, she still needed him to make the decision. Raul did not dare to dy and immediately went out to report what had happened here to Allen. Arya was afraid that Allen would be worried so she told Raul not to talk about the hospitalization. But after Raul left the ward, he still told everything. "I was too anxious. I asked her to sign the contract." "Why not give up the contract with UNIC?" Raul suggested. Allen could not see Arya''s current condition, but from his observation, it would be too difficult for her to recover to her peak condition within eight hours. Dahua would never hurt any artiste for their own benefit. After a short silence, Allen shook his head. "She will persist." In Arya''s life, there was no such thing as giving up. "Then CEO..." "Do what she wants. Under the condition, that her body should not have any problems. Help her get this endorsement. If there is any problem, call me at any time." Raul put down the phone and walked back into the ward. His phone was still on. "The president said to listen to your decision. If you say you don''t want to..." "I won''t give up! Before the interview, I can recover." Arya said firmly. In this world, the person who understood Arya''s thoughts the most was Allen. The two of them trusted each other and supported each other. Even if they were on both sides of the ocean, they could still listen to each other''s thoughts. Raul passed the phone to Arya. At this time, they should have a lot to say. "I''m fine..." After Arya said these three words, she had been listening to Allen. "Don''t try to be brave!" "You are not allowed to drink anymore in the future." "There''s also this endorsement. If you can''t get it, don''t me yourself. I believe you..." So their cold and arrogant CEO was actually so gentle in front of his wife. His heart was constantly paying attention to Arya. No one could imagine that Allen still had such a thing. But if their true rtionship was exposed, would they still be able to continue loving each other? Raul threw away those thoughts that he should not have. Although there had been many tragedies in this circle, perhaps they would be different. Arya was a different woman. As a female star, she clearly understood what she wanted. Just like even at this time if she went to UNIC for an interview, Raul and Luna believed that she would still perform well. No matter what the result was, at least Arya would not give up. ... Raul drove them to the car and parked it. Luna then helped Arya back to the hotel. As soon as they entered the hotel, they saw Vanessa wearing a noble grey fur coat and knee-high boots. She was full of energy and vitality. Compared to Arya''s weak expression, her aura was very eye- catching. She lightly nced at Arya, "If you are sick then go back. There is no need to waste time here." Her assistant also fanned the mes, "UNIC is a big brand. If the spokesperson is so weak, it will implicate the brand!" Arya did not have the strength to argue with them and only lightly pulled Luna. Luna understood what she meant and supported Arya to go around them. At this time, Luna would not be like usual and insist onpeting with the other party. Right now, the most important thing was Arya''s health. It was just that when passing by, she did not hold back and stared at them. At least let them know that Arya was not easy to bully. Vanessa''s appearance was ordinary but it was better than her high nose and big eyes. She had a little baby face and made people look very friendly. The image she created on the screen was either gentle or arrogant Noble Miss. The audience liked her very much. Now that she could be a popr artiste in Skywings, it was enough to prove her strength. Arya knew this very well. In that position, it was hard not to be proud. Raul rushed over and happened to see this scene. However, he did not step forward to intervene. Firstly, he believed that Arya could handle this kind of confrontation well. Secondly, Vanessa¡¯s strength and background could not be underestimated. If she and Arya were thest to be nominated, then Arya''s chances of winning were less than half. Although Arya had Allen helping her from the back, she was not a person who liked to show off her love life. Of course, she would not use Allen''s power to help her snatch resources. Vanessa did not say much, but the arrogant smile on the corner of her mouth already showed her mood. She proudly brought her assistant out of the hotel and got into a Bentley. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Luna was very unconvinced and snorted, "Really cocky! She''s not the first sister of the Skywings yet, she''s really..." Vanessa would target Arya this way because she had been rejected by the Skywings before and was banned from the inside. ¡°She has the right to be proud." Raul did not hesitate to say, "Last month''s movie box office ranking, Vanessa participated in the first and second best films. At least, she is still ahead of Arya." Luna frowned. She suddenly felt that the blockhead Martin was more adorable. Arya smiled weakly, "The Skywings¡¯ artistes are all very capable. What she did is understandable." "I believe you will seed." Raul smiled and pressed the elevator button. Arya endured the pain in her stomach and was determined to participate in the interview. After all, she did notck anything at the moment. It was just that she did not have many opportunities. "Yes, I believe it too." Arya said confidently. Raul could not help but sigh that she was Allen''s woman. Chapter 250 Chapter 250 Chapter 250 Notification of UNIC After returning to her room, Arya immediately began to rest. She understood the importance of this endorsement more than anyone else. Whether she could pass the interview or not, she would only know after trying! There was less than half an hour left before the interview. The artistes who had already arrived were all sitting in the waiting room. The mostpetitive ones were Vanessa of the Skywings and Arya of the Dahua. These two female artists were very recognizable. Just who was the better one? It made the brand''s manager''s head hurt. It was just that from the beginning of this year until now, Vanessa was very popr. She still had three more movies to release. Compared to Arya, she indeed had a huge advantage. So Vanessa was the first choice for UNIC. After Vanessa''s assistant heard the news, she immediately changed her expression. When she saw Arya and the rest, her eyes were full of sarcasm. Raul noticed the change in the atmosphere and immediately dialed Allen''s number. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! "President, the spokesperson might have been decided." Allen hesitated. Compared to this endorsement contract, he was more worried about Arya''s health. Thinking that she was still sick and participating in the interview made his heart ache. "I''ll take care of it." Raul nodded. Was there anything Director Jones could not handle? He began to look forward to the day Allen became Arya''s manager. After that, Raul returned to Arya''s side and gave her and Luna a reassuring look. Ten minutester, the person-in-charge of UNIC gave a reply. Their head person-in-charge had to think carefully about the finalized artiste. The final result would be announced by pher. Vanessa''s expression immediately changed. The news they just received was not like this! They had clearly decided Vanessa to be the spokesperson for the advertisement, why did it suddenly change? Could it be Arya ... After ending the call with Raul, Allen contacted the head of the UNIC endorsement team, Johnson, as Arya''s manager. "Hello, I am Arya''s manager. We have contacted each other in the email. I believe you have seen Arya herself. In fact, there is a special reason why Dahua sent her to fight for yourpany''s endorsement." "Continue..." Johnson was currently sitting in the meeting room. There were two photos on the table in front of him. One was Vanessa and the other was Arya. When Allen said this, he picked up Arya''s photo with his left hand. "Perhaps Arya''s current influence and position is at a disadvantage, but in her, she has her own unique charm. I admit that Vanessa is a powerful female star, but this time, Arya is more suitable for the spokesperson of UNIC." Johnson''s curiosity was aroused by Allen. So Johnson ordered the announcement of the spokesperson to be postponed. Then he immediately got someone to organize theirparative information. After reading it, he had a new discovery. Indeed, Vanessa was the female artist that the Skywings promoted in recent years. Her status and strength were extraordinary, but it was precisely because of her smooth progress that her achievements today were not that outstanding. On the contrary, Arya''s path of stars was full of storms and stories. It was simr to the philosophy of UNIC, which had not declined after hundreds of years. No matter what kind of storm she faced, she would be able to avoid it. Arya''seback was full of twists and turns. From the poprity of "Behind the scenes" to the huge influence of WM advertisements, the products she endorsed had a huge impact on the market. He had to admit that Arya had created a miracle. What they needed was also such a spokesperson. However, Vanessa''s background made them hesitate for a moment. As the head of UNIC, Johnson could not make a decision alone, so he held an anonymous vote to let the nine people in charge vote. Although he had already leaned towards Arya, in order to exin to the higher-ups, he wanted to use facts as evidence to prove that Arya would be more effective as a spokesperson. Before the vote, the nine people in charge had reconsidered their information. Just as they were about to write down their votes, Johnson said something. "You guys must remember one of the objectives. What UNIC needs is not a big star, but a real artist who understands this brand and can endorse UNIC. She must be unique. This is what UNIC values." After saying that, the people in charge started to think about it and then voted. Johnson knew that he could not say that, but he wanted to see the real answer. In the past, the uniqueness of the spokesperson of UNIC was very important, so they could be the trend of the era. This was also the reason why UNIC chose a spokesperson so carefully. After the voting ended, the results were very obvious. Vanessa had three votes, and Arya had six votes. One could choose a spokesperson that one liked without worrying about the candidate''s strength and background. Only by doing so would one not go against thepany''s ideals. Only then could one be considered a qualified UNIC person. At this time, there was a belief that was far more important than money and background... The result is that Arya wins! Johnson ordered his assistant to tell Arya the news and invited them to sign a contract at the main company tomorrow. Then they would talk about the follow-up cooperation. It was just that there were some problems during the handover of the information. The assistant mistakenly put Vanessa''s contact information into Arya''s information. So that night, Arya and Luna did not receive any notice. It was Vanessa''s manager who received a phone call. He thought that the person who won the spokesperson position in the end was Vanessa. He shouted excitedly, "We won! We won! I have already said that Arya is not your match." Reality proved that Vanessa is worthy of being the queen of the entertainment circle. Because four rounds of filtering had been carried out that day, so much information about female artist was put together, so the assistants and staff would not be able to mix it up. Raul and Luna had been waiting for the phone call. It was just that the more they waited, the less hope they had. In the end, he had to admit that they might not have a chance. "Don''t be discouraged. You''ve done well. We''re preparing to return to our country. There will be other opportunities." Arya''s back was facing him. She looked at the bustling streets outside the window. She used this silent method to tell Raul that she did not want to admit defeat. "Although your recent results are very outstanding,pared to Vanessa''s major production film, there are still some deficiencies. This is also what you need to improve the most at the moment." It was not that Arya did not have strength, she justcked some opportunities. "What else can I do to fight for it?" Arya lowered her head and asked. "You have persisted until now. Not bad. Have a good rest." Chapter 251 Chapter 251 Chapter 251 Don¡¯t Want to Admit Defea "I still want to talk to the person in charge." Arya still did not want to just let it go. Raul looked at Arya meaningfully. It had to be said that she could still be so persistent at this time. It was indeed impossible to refuse. "Okay. I will go andmunicate with them again." Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Raul was very efficient, but not everyone could ask for Johnson''s contact information. He spent almost two hours to finally get in touch with the person in charge. "You don''t have much time. Take it easy." He handed the phone to Arya. Arya took the phone firmly and seriously. "Hello, Mr. Johnson. I''m Arya. I''m sorry to disturb you sote." "Hello, what is it?" "I am very bold to ask you. Do I really not have a chance to get the contract of the spokesperson of UNIC this time?¡± She continued. "Actually, I am very willing to study and work hard. I hope you can consider it again." Johnson was stunned. He had already given the order. It was impossible that they had not informed her at this time, unless something had happened during the negotiation. However, at this moment, he suddenly wanted to hear her opinion. "This..." His voice was slightly hesitant. Arya immediately cleverly took over the words, "I know that perhaps I still have a lot of room for improvement in my reputation, but when I see UNIC, I will think of myself. This brand''s ideology let me see what perseverance and conviction are. I am also confident that I can be an outstanding spokesperson." Johnson smiled slightly and had the same feeling in his heart. This opportunity seemed to be prepared for Arya by God. Other than her, no one else was suitable for it. "Miss Arya, the results of the vote in the afternoon have already been announced. The final candidate for the UNIC spokesperson is you. I''m afraid that there were some small problems during the negotiation process. I''m very sorry." "Now, I will officially inform you to sign the contract at the headquarters of UNIC tomorrow morning." Arya was stunned. Did she seed? "I think you are very special. Your manager is also very special. If it wasn''t for his words, we might have already missed you." "I hope the cooperation goes smoothly. See you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow!" Arya was excited and confused after she gave the phone to Raul. Luna and Raul were very happy when they found out the result. Luna pped her hands and said, "Great. I knew you would not lose." "Raul, you called Johnson and asked him to think about it?" Otherwise, other than him, who else would im to be her manager? Raul shook his head and said frankly, "If I had the ability, we wouldn''t have to worry about it for so long. Don''t worry, your manager is really capable." "Who is it?" "You will know when the timees. He has other work to do, so he should show up soon." Raul exined awkwardly. "You guys should rest early. I''ll send you guys there tomorrow." Raul left in a hurry. If he continued speaking, he was afraid that he would not be able to withstand Arya and Luna''s questioning. Arya was relieved to be able to get this endorsement. She really liked UNIC''s corporate culture. Sometimes, it was the happiest thing to be able to endorse something she liked. She really wanted to tell Allen the good news at the first possible moment, but ording to the time difference, he should be resting now. But she did not expect Allen to send her a text message. "Do you have good news to tell me?" Knowing that Allen was not asleep, Arya quickly made a video call and looked at him questioningly. "As soon as I left the country, you started workingte?" "No... I just waited for you for a while." Allen adjusted his sitting position. Indeed, he was on the big bed at home and was ready to rest. Arya smiled sweetly, "Allen, I did it!" "I know. You can definitely do it." He knew her personality. Only when she worked hard to fight for it would the joy of sess make her feel fulfilled. At that time, he had considered the endorsement of this brand for her because he knew Arya would definitely like it. Everything he did was for her to be better. Otherwise, he would not have specially called Johnson to fight for an opportunity. "Allen, it would be great if you were by my side." Arya was too tired and sleepy. After talking for a while she fell asleep with the phone in her hand. Allen looked at her sleeping face on the screen and revealed a loving smile. He also wanted to hug her at this moment and give her a firm and warm hug. But the problem of cooperation with the YN Corporation had not been solved. He could not pull himself away. Luna slept in the room next to Arya, tossing and turning restlessly. When she saw Arya and Allen being so loving, she could not help but think of the person in her heart. But at this time, Martin should be asleep, right? Luna hesitated for a long time but still dialed Martin''s number. To her surprise, the phone was picked up very quickly and Martin''s voice sounded very clear. "Hello?" "Ah, why aren''t you asleep yet?" Luna suddenly did not know what to say. Her voice was even trembling. "There are still some documents to deal with. I am working overtime. Is everything going well on your side?" Martin sat in front of the desk and rubbed his temples. During this period of interaction, his rtionship with Luna seemed to have taken a huge step closer. Luna happily told everything that happened today, "I knew Arya would definitely seed!" "En..." Luna suddenly realized that other than this matter, she did not seem to have anything else to say to Martin. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Martin''s voice, "Then you should rest early and settle the contract tomorrow." "I will. You sleep too." After hanging up, Luna felt very ufortable. Martin should be very busy right now, but she had pestered him for so long. She suddenly sneezed. Luna only then realized that she had been sitting there for half an hour. On the other side, after Martin finished his work, he put his phone on the bed. There was finally someone beside him who could call him at any time. There was no longer only work in his life. Thinking of Luna''s happy look on the phone, the corner of his mouth unconsciously rose. If someone else called at this time to affect his overtime, he would be very unhappy. But if it was Luna... It was an exception. Because Luna slept toote at night and wore thin clothes, the next morning, she sneezed as she walked into Arya''s room. She wore a mask and had a dazed look on her face. Arya asked concernedly, "Did you catch a cold?" Luna nodded and took a few steps back. Her voice was hoarse as she said, "Don''t spread it to you." Chapter 252 Chapter 252 Chapter 252 Face to Face Rejection Arya sighed, "You were sick after apanying me to the hospital. If Martin knew about this, he would me me!" She deliberately made this joke to make Luna feel energized. Furthermore, Luna''s little thoughts were written all over her face. She did not need to guess at all. "Or, I might as well call Martin over." "Arya, stop messing around. Martin is very busy with the big boss!" Luna covered her face with her hand and said. "Oh, looks like you guys have always been in close contact. Otherwise, how do you know he is very busy?" "I was just guessing randomly. Let''s quickly leave." Luna wrapped her coat and opened the door. Arya did not say anything. She just took out her phone naturally and sent a message to Martin, "Luna caught a coldst night." Martin looked at these seven words and was lost. Last night when he called Luna, she was still fine. Why did she catch a cold now? Did she catch a cold before she called him and wanted to tell him that she was very ufortable... or? Arya could only say this. Even if she wanted to help Luna and Martin get together, the person involved must first understand each other''s feelings. Sometimes, when the observer says too much, it will backfire. Arya just got off the car with Raul and Luna when she saw Vanessa also came with her manager. What was going on? They all knew very well that this brand, ''UNIC'', only wanted a spokesperson this time! In other words, between them, there was bound to be one person who would lose. But why were they all here now? Vanessa''s assistant coughed. She received a call from Mr. Johnson''s assistant, so this endorsement must be Vanessa''s! "When there are opportunities, when you can''t win over others, don''t fight for it. Some people have yed many tricks behind their backs, so you should know what shamelessness is!" Arya just looked at Vanessa''s manager indifferently, but she did not pay attention to her sarcasm. The two teams walked into the headquarters of ''UNIC'' brand together. Johnson''s assistant was already waiting at the front desk on the first floor because she had been in contact with Arya on the phone. Seeing that it was almost time, she dialed the wrong number enthusiastically. Vanessa''s assistant picked up when she saw the call, "Hello? Mr. Johnson''s assistant? We are already here!" Now, could Arya and the others stillugh? Johnson''s assistant looked in their direction and immediately went up to greet them with a smile. She said to Arya, "I was nning to go out to wee you. Pleasee upstairs with me. Mr. Johnson is already waiting for you in the meeting room." This time, Vanessa and Vanessa''s manager were stunned. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. She immediately said, "Our Vanessa is the spokesperson chosen by the brand ''UNIC''!" Johnson''s assistant looked at them and said with a smile, "Mr. Johnson asked me to inform Miss Arya to sign the contract. You guys..." Vanessa''s manager took out her phone and said, "The person who just spoke to you is me!" Johnson''s assistant immediately took out the information and looked at it. Only then did she find the problem! Immediately apologized, "Sorry, I got the wrong number..." "Then who is the spokesperson that UNIC wants? Could it be Arya?" Vanessa''s manager shouted in anger. ¡°It''s Miss Arya." Johnson''s assistant was very embarrassed and did not know how to exin and apologize. Raul pressed the elevator button and said to Arya, "Let''s go up. Don''t let Mr. Johnson wait." Arya agreed. She walked around Vanessa and the others and brought Luna into the elevator. Vanessa''s manager did not give up. She felt that Arya must have set a trap for Vanessa, so she dragged Vanessa into the elevator. "We also received a notice from UNIC!" Johnson''s assistant was very helpless. She did not know how to end it. It seemed like she was going to be deducted a bonus. Raul saw that they were so persistent. He said lightly, "If you can''t win someone else''s money, then don''t fight for it." "Ha, if they don''t sign a contract with our Vanessa and insist on signing a third-rate female star who doesn''t have any strength at all, then I have nothing to say!" Raul ignored them. Under this situation, Vanessa''s appearance would only be more embarrassing. The elevator doors opened again and they arrived at the meeting room at the same time. Johnson heard the footsteps and looked up. When he saw Vanessa was there, he could not help but feel a little awkward. He apologized to her and her manager, "Miss Vanessa, it was indeed our mistake that made you make a wasted trip." "The final choice for UNIC was Arya?" Vanessa asked Johnson directly. "Yes." Johnson nodded and asked his assistant to personally take them back to the hotel. "Mr. Johnson, can I ask why?" Vanessa suppressed the jealousy in her heart. She felt that there was nothing she could notpare to Arya. Why would she lose to her? If she was an actress of Serena¡¯s level, she would not say anything, but the one who snatched this opportunity from her today was Arya! She could lose to the artistes under Dahua but she could not lose to Arya. "This is a decision made by the nine person-in-charge. We think Miss Arya is more suitable..." "You guys decided this through the back door. What method did Arya use?!" Vanessa''s manager rudely shouted. She had already tried her best to control it, but under this kind of situation, she must help Vanessa vent her anger. But she did not consider the consequences of her words. "You can question my decision, but you can''t doubt the credibility of UNIC!" "Because we feel that UNIC is an internationalpany, we specially came to fight for the contract of the spokesperson. But now it seems that you are very disappointing." Vanessa''s manager said unrelentingly. Vanessa was also observing Johnson''s reaction. In her opinion, this opportunity should not be Arya''s. Johnson''s endurance had reached its limit. He said directly to Vanessa''s manager, "Everything I do today represents the decision of UNIC. We chose not to use Vanessa as the spokesperson for this new product because we do not need an actor without any special characteristics." Hearing this, Vanessa''s expression changed slightly. "Mr. Johnson, you must apologize for this sentence!" Vanessa''s manager immediately refuted sternly. "What I said is the truth. We admit Miss Vanessa''s strength, but what we want is a truly unique and charming spokesperson. In this aspect, she is indeed inferior to Arya." "She acted in ''Behind the Screen'' and relied on her acting skills to challenge the powerful actors. She became the only spokesperson of the Asia Region in the LKU. Although she went through a lot of trouble after hereback, the WM wedding ring series she endorsed has been unsold many times. She is also the most charismatic guest that Hermine interviewed." "Does Vanessa have such results and experience?" "What our UNIC needs is a star with a story like her and not a temte created by the Brokerage Agency!" Because Arya''s life and star path were unique and could not be replicated, so she was most suitable to represent the new product of UNIC. As for Vanessa... She was indeed capable, but not outstanding enough. Chapter 253 Chapter 253 Chapter 253 Except For Him, Who Else Could It Be? Vanessa felt like there was a fire burning in her throat. She really wanted to refute Johnson''s words. But she could not think of any evidence that could be used to fight back! She had debuted from the talent show hosted by the Skywings and relied on her background and the resources of the Skywings to reach this day step by step. She had never relied on her own strength. Any artiste who had her resources could be a celebrity. However, Arya was different. How many people would be able toe back from the entertainment industry after experiencing the storm she had gone through? Vanessa was well aware of the game rules in this industry. If it were her, she would not be able to do the same as Arya. "Now we need to talk about proper business. Please go back." Johnson said in a deep voice. Vanessa still maintained her arrogant look. Her red lips were slightly raised. "We will meet again." She would win against Arya! When she brought her manager away from the UNIC headquarters, her manager was indignant, "Who does she think she is? She dares to snatch the resources that Skywings wants. Shameless!" "Alright, do you still think that you are not ashamed enough?" Vanessa knew in her heart that what Johnson said was right. She had indeed lost. "I am worried about you. If you do not get this endorsement, how will you exin it to thepany when you go back?" The manager was having a headache as he fiddled with his phone. "It''s not a big deal to lose to Dahua, but your opponent is Arya. She is just an actress who has just signed a contract. If word gets out, you will beughed at!" "It''s a foregone conclusion. What do you want me to do?" "No! As long as she doesn''tplete the contract, you won''t lose! At most, everyone will be tied." The manager said in a low voice. Vanessa stopped and looked at the manager beside her, ¡°Is there any way to stop her now? Arya is not someone who will obediently withdraw after you threaten her with a few words." "That may not be the case. I heard that Dahua has never revealed the identity of her manager. Perhaps they do not value her at all? I will go back and check. There will definitely be a turning point!" Vanessa heard these words and got into the car thoughtfully. What her manager said was right. With her current position, losing to Arya was indeed too embarrassing. Furthermore, if this matter were to spread... No, the Skywings could not lose to the Dahua! However, they did not expect that Arya''s mysterious manager had already expected everything. He was sitting in President of Dahua''s office, but he was able to control the entire situation. The moment Arya signed the contract with UNIC, the Public Rtions Department announced this good news. Arya became the spokesperson of UNIC for the next year! Vanessa''s manager had already lost before he could find anything. After seeing this official release, the directors of Skywings contacted Vanessa directly and asked her what exactly had happened! Why did she give the opportunity to Arya? Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. In their opinion, it was impossible for Arya to win against Vanessa. Vanessa held the phone and fell silent. She did not know how to defend herself. Her manager, who was beside her, was even more furious. He felt that the Dahua was deliberately looking for trouble and purposely let Arya, who had just returned, snatch Vanessa''s endorsement. The Dahua wanted to go against the Skywings. The news had been speared on the entire entertainment circle. Arya snatched Vanessa''s endorsement. At this time, no matter what she did, those paparazzi and reporters would keep an eye on her. So they had to give up their original n and pray that Arya could smoothly finish filming. Otherwise, if there was any problem, she would be med on Vanessa. "Vanessa, I still did not find out Arya''s manager identity!" Vanessa''s manager was very distressed. He had already used all the connections in the circle, but the Dahua''s confidentiality measures were too good. He could not find a ce to start. Vanessa heard this and smiled very helplessly, "Looks like she found a good boss." A good boss who could not hesitate to mess up the entertainment circle for her! Just based on this point, Vanessa was sure. She could not snatch the endorsement this time, "Arrange it. We will return immediately." The manager replied indignantly. He was even more curious about Arya''s manager identity. Who exactly could y such a good game of chess? It was not strange for the Dahua to have such a powerful manager. The strange thing was, what did the higher-ups think? They actually assigned such a powerful manager to Arya? Could it be that they were going to praise Arya to the next step? On the other side, Arya was also considering this question. She could always feel it. This agent may be mysterious, but his methods are swift and decisive. It seemed like he was right beside her and knew her feelings and movements at all times. If it was just Raul passing the message in the middle, he wouldn''t be able to do it so smoothly. Then the only possibility was that this person knew her very well! Except for him, who else could it be? She recalled that Allen had mentioned it before, but she did not take it to heart at the time. It seemed like he had expected this day. "Raul, is this mysterious manager still not willing to show himself? Even the reporters couldn''t find out anything about him." Luna put the newspaper aside and asked. Luna could understand if this person was deliberately trying to confuse the outside world and help Arya get out of the encirclement, it was a good thing. But even they did not know his identity. It was too strange. Raul looked at Arya hesitantly but felt that she was not as curious as Luna. He smiled awkwardly, "There is indeed something happened on his side at thest minute and he did note over. Trust me, he is a very outstanding manager with outstanding ability!" After Raul finished speaking, he took out his phone and looked at the time. He said, "My work is over. I will fly back to China tonight." Luna looked at Arya and turned back to say, "So fast? Can''t you stay for two more days?" "I also have a lot of work waiting for me to go back and take care of." Raul shrugged. But before that, he had not received any urgent notice. "Alright then." Luna said as she drank the medicine. Once the bitter taste entered her mouth, she could not help frowning and drank a lot of water. "But you are sick and working like this. You should find a man earlier and take good care of you." "You are so busy. Hurry up and leave!" Luna gave Raul a look and let him experience it himself. In fact, Raul was a very capable and observant person. In just a few days, he had already figured out Luna and Atya''s work style and work habits. It was not a bad thing to work with someone like them. Raul nodded and smiled, "Then I will go back first. If there is anything, we will contact each other again." He hoped that he would not receive an urgent call from this side. With that, Raul left the hotel with his suitcase. Luna watched him leave through the window and said in a muffled voice, "I can''t get it out of his mouth. Do you think he really doesn''t know or is he pretending?" Chapter 254 Chapter 254 Chapter 254 Overloaded Filming Arya sat up from the bed, "I don''t know..." "Then can you guess the identity of the manager? I feel like you already know! Could it be that he secretly contacted you?" Luna suddenly felt that Arya''s performance today was especially calm. She moved closer and asked curiously. ¡°I roughly guessed." Arya picked up the hot kettle and poured a cup of hot water for Luna. Now that the two of them were left overseas, of course they had to take care of each other. Otherwise, she was afraid that Martin would me her after returning to the country. "Who is it?" "Who do you think Allen will send to be my manager?" Arya put the cup of water into Luna''s hand, "Drink more hot water!" Luna frowned and held the hot water while pondering, "Who must have outstanding public rtions and coordination ability!" "Furthermore, he must have a lot of connections in the entertainment industry. With special foresight, he will be able to foresee your future development path!" Luna thought about it one by one... "So, what''s the answer?" Arya smiled and looked at her. Luna took a deep breath and said three words, "He himself!" Arya nodded in agreement. This was the only answer she could think of. Other than him, no one else could satisfy all of these requirements. Luna was stunned as she picked up the cup of water. But because she had just reacted, she choked on it. She coughed violently but was very excited, "This is a shocking news. The big boss actually became your manager personally!" "No wonder even Raul did not dare to tell us his identity!" Arya held back Luna who was so excited that she was about to jump up, "Hmm, he also mentioned it before. It''s just that I did not think that he had already started to take action." Actually, thinking about it, if Allen could really be her manager, it would really be the best thing. It was just that she always felt that Dahua''s official duties were enough for him to handle. If he diverted his attention and helped her run around, her heart would ache. She did not want to see him fall down because of work. "That''s great! From now on, I can really rest assured!" Luna said with emotion, "In the entire entertainment circle, no one except you can make him to be a manager!" If this news were to spread, there would probably be another storm in the industry. To Allen, Arya was the only treasure in the world. He could not bear to let others be her manager. Of course, he had to hold her in his hands and love her all the time. "Do you think it''s good?" Arya bitterly shook her head, "I don''t want to do this..." It was not that she did not want to spend time with him, but she was too worried about his body. Luna heard this and blinked her eyes. She could understand Arya''s thoughts at this moment. After she got excited, she put away her smile, "But you also have to believe in him. Since the boss dares to make such an assignment, it means that he can allocate the time reasonably. Furthermore, with him by your side, you will feel more at ease when you work!" "Arya, don''t think so much. What you need the most right now is an agent who can protect you. The boss is so outstanding in all aspects. He is suitable to be your agent. You are husband and wife and you are now colleagues. It is simply perfect!" "The reason why the endorsement of UNIC was sessfully obtained this time is all thanks to the boss!" ¡°Every time something happens, it can be proven that he is the best agent candidate. If you are worried about his health, you can let him stay by your side often. You should supervise his meals and sleep well. How nice... " Luna''s words made Arya fall into deep thought. This matter happened too quickly and she did not have time to think about it. Allen was of course the best manager in the world. She was just a little worried about how the outside world would react to this news. She was also worried about Allen¡¯s health. Following the start of the UNICmercial shoot, Arya did not have much time to think about this matter. She had to use all her strength and energy to face this trip. Because she was filming with a French superstar in the same frame as her, after five consecutive hours of filming, her stamina could not keep up. Luna had been holding the food and water, anxiously waiting by the side. This kind of high-intensity work could not be stopped because of anyone. Everyone had to endure it as well. As an assistant, Luna could only do the logistical work well. She could not do anything else. Other than the three main spokespersons, there were also some models who came to participate in the shooting. If someone made a mistake, it would cause everyone to start over again... This imperceptibly increased the difficulty of filming and the working time. After finally waiting for an opportunity to rest, Luna immediately passed the water to her, "Are you okay? Do you want me to think of a way?" No matter what she could do, as long as it could temporarily alleviate Arya''s exhaustion, it would be fine. "I can still persist." Arya tried hard to calm down. "Even if they are in a hurry, they can''t shoot like this. I think the others can''t hold on any longer!" Just as Lunained in a low voice, behind the curtain not far away, a female model fainted. "This kind of situation is verymon." Arya smiled and stuffed the nket back into Luna''s hands. At this moment, the staff shouted, "Come, rest is over. Start again..." Luna looked at Arya with heartache. Wearing such high heels walking back and forth, how tired must she be? "What''s wrong? In the past, I used to shoot like this. I can''t change me just because I signed a contract with the Dahua. I can''t change me just because he pampered me. I''m responsible for the fact that I''m an actor. " Aryaforted Luna. The pain and fatigue she had endured in the past was far more than this. Just then Arya turned around and was about to put on her makeup and start over again. Suddenly a tall figure appeared behind her. With a turn, Arya turned around and approached his embrace. The ink-colored windbreaker immediately wrapped around her body. This familiar aura and temperature made Arya''s heart skip a beat. She raised her head and looked at Allen''s deep brows. She was not dreaming, was she? Luna was also stunned. The other people in the shooting site all looked in this direction in a daze. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. This man''s appearance and aura were really too shocking. He raised his head high and held Arya''s arm all the way, slightly exerting force, letting her sit on the seat next to him. Many people thought that he was also a top star. Ordinary people would not have such an aura. Arya wanted to say something but was stopped by Allen''s gaze. His eyes were like gems and she could only obediently nod her head and follow his instructions to sit down. Luna lightly made a victory gesture at the side. The big boss is here and the situation has changed! Chapter 255 Chapter 255 Chapter 255 Can You Return My Husband to Me? Under everyone''s shocked gaze, Allen walked towards the cameraman and staff, "The contract clearly states that Arya''s working hours are four hours. Your actions have already vited the contract." The cameraman was stunned. Indeed, in order to catch up with the progress, they forced the actors and models to overload the filming. But no one objected! Therefore, the cameraman was not afraid of Allen''s words at all. "Everyone is taking pictures. It''s not like she is working overtime alone." "I don''t care about the other artistes, but Arya can''t work like this. I want to follow the contract." Allen turned around and walked towards Arya. He gently helped her up. "Let''s go." Arya nodded, but when she was about to move, her ankle hurt so much that she could not stand steadily. She could only rely on Allen''s strength to barely stand up. Looks like she needs to rest for a bit before she can... Allen directly carried her and pushed open the door of the shooting site and walked out. The cameraman asked from behind, "Who the hell are you to take her away at the studio!" Arya only brought an assistant and a few bodyguards when the shooting started in the morning. They had never seen this man before. "Her manager!" Luna was holding a cup of water and clothes at the back and smiledcently. This was good. Arya had someone to protect her! They bullied Allen Jones''s wife and he saw it on the spot. It was already giving them face that he did not explode on the spot. It seemed that Allen was indeed paying attention to the situation here at all times. Although he was not at the scene when the contract was signed, he noticed every details. Arya was carried into the car by him. Seeing his cold face, she reached out and pulled his suit jacket, "Manager?" Allen saw that she was extremely tired and could not get angry, but he still replied in a low voice, "Yes, Miss Morrison." At home, he would never call her that. It seemed that his working time now belonged to him. Of course, he had to distinguish between public and private. "Now that the filming is over, Manager Jones should get off work!" No matter how angry Allen was, his expression softened when he heard her words. He really could not lose his temper at her. He cared more about her than anyone else. After returning to the hotel, Allen directly brought Arya into the room and pressed her tightly against the wall, asking for a kiss. After they enjoyed each other''s existence and warmth, he let go of his hand. He held Arya on the bed and helped her take off her coat and shoes. His movements were gentle and careful. When he saw that she had lost a lot of weight due to running around and stomach pain over the past few days, he sighed. "You can''t take care of yourself!" Arya smiled gently and leaned her head on his shoulder. "You know I''m not by your side, then why did you tie up by this kind of excessive work request?" "They have gone too far!" Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Arya''s smile deepened. She reached out and wrapped her arms around his waist, "I really almost could not hold on anymore. I feel dizzy and my stomach is also notfortable." "But I know you wille to save me, just like my guardian." No matter where she was, no matter what she did, as long as she was in trouble, he would suddenly appear. Allen really had no way of dealing with her. He silently hugged the woman in his arms. He would use his actions to prove that he would not let anyone bully her. "If I say anything in front of everyone, not only will the cameraman not be able to get off the stage, but it will also affect my rtionship with UNIC. No one can predict what those models and cameramen will do to me in the future." "If you''re not here, I can only bear with it for now." "Manager Jones is so cold and angry since he arrived. I''m not used to it. Can you let him get off work first and return my husband to me?" Allen sighed. "You think I''m angry? Other than you, who else would I be angry about?" Of course not for anyone else! Arya smiled sweetly and leaned her head into his embrace," I want to eat something... " Allen knew that she was indeed tired. After taking her to eat something, he apanied her to take a bath. "Alright, rest well. I will be in the room next door. If you need anything, call me anytime." As he helped cover Arya with the nket, he instructed her. Arya pulled his hand when she heard him, "Aren''t you going to share a room with me?" "It''s the work schedule now, Miss Morrison." Allen smiled and turned off the light, leaving her room. Arya heard his footsteps as he left. The corner of her mouth rose and she fell asleep sweetly. The next morning''s work time was at nine in the morning but she woke up at six o''clock and asked Luna to prepare breakfast. She quietly entered Allen''s room next door. When she saw the shirt and suit on the sofa, her heart ached for him running all the way. She quietly tidied up his cloths and brought breakfast in. After she was done preparing, she crawled into the bed. Allen immediately turned around and hugged her. He even grabbed her little hands that were moving around his body. Arya smiled and kissed his forehead, "Breakfast is already outside. Get up and eat some. You can rest in the room today. Luna will apany me to the shooting site." "No..." Allen''s thin lips parted slightly and said two words softly. Aryaid in his arms and did not say anything. "Don''t you want to ask me why?" "I believe your decision. As long as you say it, I will agree." Arya was willing to be an obedient wife in front of him, and she was also willing to be a cooperative artist. As long as he was here, she would not fear any storms in this world. "In this circle, there is no better manager than you, so I will not question your decision. Because you made me more confident and let me reach this step today. I am willing to hold your hand and walk down the path of happiness together." Allen opened his eyes and held her hand, cing it between his lips and kissing lightly. Sometimes, the trust between husband and wife was more important than anything. When they got up together, Arya shyly watched him get up and put on his clothes. Because Allen always had the habit of sleeping naked, when he went out, it was just as usual. He looked at Arya who was shy beside him, "After seeing so many times, you are still not used to it?" "I am afraid that I will not be able to get used to it in this lifetime because it is too perfect." Arya got up to help him put in the bath water. What she said was true. Allen smiled and walked into the bathroom. ording to their work schedule, they walked into the filming venue before nine o''clock. After Arya entered the dressing room, she started to put on makeup and change her clothes. Compared to yesterday, the atmosphere today was clearly different. Perhaps it was because Allen was by her side... Chapter 256 Chapter 256 Chapter 256 Explosive Scandal Even when the makeup artist was putting on makeup, he carefully observed Allen''s expression a few times. This cold and arrogant man only showed a gentle smile when he faced Arya. His care and concern was only given to her alone in front of other strangers. In front of strangers, he was definitely a king that could not be approached. A man that could only be looked up to. "Could he really be Arya''s manager?" "I think his looks are more suitable to be a celebrity!" "Do you guys think he has a girlfriend? Can I ask for his phone number?" The surrounding staff whispered to each other. Some of them even wanted to talk to him, ask for phone number or other contact information. Before they could say anything, Allen had already responded to them with a cold look. Luna stood by the side and was extremely happy. With big boss here, no one dared to look down on Arya anymore. During Arya''s filming process, Allen also took the time to pick up a few phone calls and settle some daily work. When the day''s work was about to end, UNIC''s Johnson and a few other executives came to the filming site to inquire about the progress. As soon as they walked in, they were attracted by Allen who was sitting in the rest area. They did not invite male models for thismercial shoot... Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! "That is?" Johnson asked his assistant. He felt that he had seen this person somewhere before. This kind of temperament and appearance was not something that could be seen in ordinary asions. "He is the president of Dahua Group, Mr. Allen Jones." The assistant answered in a low voice. Johnson nodded. The next second, however, he remembered the call he received that changed his mind. It was from President of Dahua''s office. Could it be... He didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately went forward and greeted Allen. "Hello, Director Jones." "Hello, Mr. Johnson." "Mr. Jones came for Arya?" Johnson asked with a smile. "Yes, I need you to take care of her." "Arya is very outstanding!" Johnson was not stingy with his praise and approval of Arya. Allen looked at the woman who was preparing in front of the camera and said, "Unfortunately, after she overworked yesterday, she was not in a good condition today. Sometimes, a moderate amount of pressure can achieve the best results." Johnson immediately understood what Allen meant when he heard this. "Director Jones, don''t worry. This kind of situation will not happen again. UNIC will guarantee that she will have a very happy mood to finish the shooting." Johnson saw Allen nod and let out a sigh of relief. It was the right decision to choose Arya as the spokesperson in the end. Although Arya did not seem to have any background, she was probably the only person in the circle who could let Allen to be the manager. Not everyone could have this honor and luck. In the future, this female celebrity''s star path would definitely be limitless. The entire Dahua was her backing. "I wonder if Director Jones has any ns for tonight. Can we have dinner together?" "There are no ns for now. I wonder if Mr. Johnson would mind if I bring my girlfriend to the banquet?" Allen answered with a smile. His gaze was always gentle as he looked at Arya. Johnson smiled and agreed. He immediately asked his assistant to arrange it. However, a sudden incident changed the arrangement for the night. The domestic entertainment industry had released a shocking scandal. The famous female star Serena Hicks was exposed to live with a mysterious man for many years and she had an abortion twice for him... The other party even had domestic violence tendencies... Reporters took photos of Serena being sent to the emergency room. This sudden storm swept through the entire entertainment circle. When Arya saw the news, she immediately remembered what Serena said to her that night. "Don''t publicize your rtionship!" How could something like this suddenly happen to her? She was involved in a domestic rape abortion scandal, and the background of the other party was rather chaotic. There were even reporters who revealed that this man had many criminal records. How could a bright and beautiful star be together with such a man? The Public Rtions Department of Dahua immediatelyunched a countermeasure, but because this news was too explosive, it still caused quite a stir. There were even people who poured this basin of dirty water on Arya, saying that the Brokerage Agency that she signed with would be defeated. The Aorai was the best example. "Nonsense!" Luna was so angry that she stopped watching the fabricated news. Arya sat on the sofa at the side and was worried about Serena''s situation. After experiencing this kind of thing, she must be very bad right now. Allen held a video conference with the senior management of Dahua and the management of Public Rtions Department in the next room. He hoped that there would be the best solution and that he could control the development of the matter in the shortest time possible. However, no matter how fast they acted, this matter had an irreversible impact on the reputation of the management. Arya recalled Serena''s expression that night over and over again. Suddenly, she began to be afraid. When her rtionship with Allen was made public, would she be able to withstand the storm in the entertainment circle? Arya asked for Serena''s contact information from Raul. After hesitating, she dialed that number. She thought Serena would not answer but did not expect the phone to be connected. "It''s me, Arya." She took the initiative to reveal her identity. "I know..." Serena''s nasal voice was very heavy and it sounded like she had cried for a long time. Although her voice was painful, it did notpletely despair. "I saw the news. Are you okay?" Serena was silent for a few seconds. "I have been stared at by the reporters for a long time. An international female star is living with a man with a criminal record and violent tendencies. Would anyone let go of such news?" "We have known each other for many years. Before I debuted, my family was not in good condition and I owed a lot of debts. He found a way for me to earn money. He spent money to build a rtionship and train me to be a celebrity." "At first, I thought that my life could finally be happy. But as my career got better and I earned more money, he changed." "He slept with other actresses and I bumped into him on the spot. I was in pain, but I couldn''t bear to part with him. Later, something happened to that actress, and he thought I did it. " ¡°After that, our rtionship broke apartpletely." ¡°I kept my promise, paid my family, and paid him, but he never knew how to be satisfied. It was only when he started hitting me that I realized that I had been dreaming. " "After I had an abortion, I really couldn''t bear it anymore. It was my current manager who found me and saved me..." "It''s just that, that person has long be beyond recognition. Because I didn''t give him any more money, he exposed our rtionship and photos to the reporters of Skywings." So what if she had to work hard to hide it? That man''s response was enough to destroy her entire life. Chapter 257 Chapter 257 Chapter 257 Her Fear Arya was very angry when she heard this. As a celebrity, Serena had already done everything she could. "You have already worked very hard." It was that man''s methods were too despicable! She clenched her phone tightly. Compared to Daniel''s shamelessness, this man was even more despicable! "Thank you for listening to me. After I say it, I feel much morefortable." Arya did not know why Serena was willing to tell her this. Perhaps it was because they had amon language and had some sympathy for each other. "I will leave the Dahua. I do not want to involve innocent people. I know that the news affected you. I have really reached a dead end." "No, there will definitely be a chance. The Dahua will not give up on you, so you cannot give up on yourself!" Arya was afraid that she would do something stupid, so she tried her best to persuade her, "I have encountered all kinds of rumors before, but I still met Allen. I believe that as long as you can endure this period of time, you will definitely be able to start your life again." "Don''t give up..." Serena hung up the phone lightly and did not leave any reply. Arya looked at the screen of her phone turn dark and her mood was especially depressed. This circle was filled with plots and schemes that made her feel afraid. Why is human nature so scary? After Allen finished the meeting, he saw Arya sitting by the window in a daze. He walked over and saw her pale face. He immediately squatted in front of her and asked softly, "What happened?" Arya looked at Allen''s face and reached out to hug him. "Serena told me that the person who betrayed her was the man she had loved.¡± After she said that, Allen understood the source of her fear. He immediately held her face and kissed her deeply. Arya felt his gentleness and closed her eyes to respond. This kisssted for a few minutes. "Is it better now?" Allen slowly let go of Arya and looked at her face. "Yes," Arya replied and leaned against his chest. Sometimes, there was a bond between them. Allen would understand her heart without any unnecessary words. "Thepany has alreadye up with a n. They will not let the Skywings seed." Those who betrayed thepany would get what they deserved. There was still hope in this world. Arya nodded heavily. She wanted Allen to work in peace, so she guaranteed that she wouldn''t let her imagination run wild again. Now was the time for Dahua to need him. Allen rubbed Arya''s hair and did not say anything else. He immediately went back to work. He wanted to finish his work as soon as possible so that he could take better care of her. Arya had nothing to do. She just kept reading where Allen could see her. From time to time, she would look up at Allen''s serious face. She admired him. He was focused and charming. Finally, when he finished his work, the two of them had a simple meal together. Arya had to go back to her room to rest. But when they finished dinner, she was carried into Allen''s arms. "Don''t go." Arya felt his overbearing strength and looked up at him, "What? Aren¡¯t you working?" "I am the president..." "You can change the rules just because you are the CEO?" Arya tilted her head and smiled. She put her hands on Allen''s neck. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Allen lowered his head and looked at her. Arya''s face was clearly reflected in his eyes. "For you, I can fight against the entire world." "Because I am too afraid of losing you, I am not willing to give the opportunity to be your manager to others." "Because I care too much..." What he said at this moment made Arya understand one thing even more. In their marriage, she was not the only one who was afraid. Her heart was filled with his pampering. She would not be affected by Serena''s matter anymore because she had the strongest and most dedicated feelings in the world. She believed that this person was the one most suitable for her. He was worthy of her trust and worth her sacrifice. "The filming is about to end. When I return to the country, I will settle Serena''s matter properly. Promise me that Dahua will not let anyone who has done something behind the scenes go!" Allen did not answer. Instead, he wrapped his arms around her waist and the two of them fell on the big bed behind her. She naturally hooked her arm around his neck. This kind of hug had already been over a thousand times, but she would never get sick of it. As long as the other party gave her a look, they would immediately understand. When their love reached its peak, Arya tightly clung onto his shoulder. He was her exclusive lover in the entire world. No one could snatch this person away from her. She would not allow it. Chapter 258 Chapter 258 Chapter 258 When There Is No Way to Retrea As Serena''s scandal became more and more intense, even if the Dahua made a response, it would not be able to stop the other party from throwing out the real photos one after another. The big star who used to be proud of the entire entertainment industry actually had such a lowly side... For a moment, everyone was shocked by this matter. Serena''s reputation and social status had fallen drastically. Because the situation had developed rapidly, even the Dahua had been affected. Raul''s public rtions strategy was to let Serena tell the truth. Only if she bravely stood out and told everyone that she was the victim of the entire matter, this way could the outside world change their views. However, with Serena¡¯s current condition, she could not stand out and use the man she loved deeply. She had hidden her broken heart in the deepest part. This kind of injury could not be healed so quickly. Skin injuries could be treated with medicine, but the heart injuries could only be slowly recovered. Raul could not empathize with Serena¡¯s current pain. This feeling of being betrayed by someone was enough for another person to copse. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. And this kind of thing happened to Arya before. She understood and felt even more regretful. Arya told Raul her thoughts. That night, Raul found Serena. The assistant helped Serena clean up the messy house while Raul quietly observed from the side. He wanted to see how that man had personally destroyed this dazzling movie star. They had loved each other for many years. How could he do such a thing? "You are here..." Serena leaned on the sofa and said weakly. Even her eyes revealed fatigue. Raul stood in front of her and looked at her messy clothes and unkempt hair. From head to toe, he could not see the slightest bit of her appearance on the stage. He paused and said, "Arya said that you needpany now." "She might have misunderstood and thought that we are already friends." Serena looked away and said coldly. "Did she really misunderstand?" Raul sat on the sofa and looked at the huge ck and white photo hanging on the wall. Serena revealed half of her face and her eyes were very charming. "I don''t know much about Arya, but I saw her win against Vanessa with my own eyes. She used her strength to prove herself!" "If it were anyone else, they wouldn''t have been able to remain calm when they were feeling anxious. Even you would have left France to maintain your pride. I''m ready to bring her back to the country at any time." "But she did not give up. Instead, she wanted to fight with the other party again." "Even I was touched by what she said to Johnson on the phone. If I were the person in charge of UNIC, I would have chosen her as my spokesperson." Serena quietly listened to Raul talk about all of this. It was as if she had let go of the lingering pain in her heart and was trying to think. If she was the one competing for the spokesperson of UNIC, what would she do? She picked up the bottle of wine and gulped it down. "Actually, you value your career more than anyone else, so don''t let your emotions affect your life." Raul did not stop her from drinking. He continued. Serena put down the wine bottle dejectedly. She was very upset. "Your silence and withdrawal won¡¯t protect your family. Instead, it will make everyone worry for you. It will make those people talk about you behind your back. From the day the Dahua unearthed you, everyone''s sacrifice for you - those fans'' support and love for you... can you forget?" "Arya asked me to tell you all this. No matter how many rumors and scandals are outside, you will always be Serena Hicks." "That man thought that he was holding onto your weakness, so he could use you without restraint and lead everyone to attack you. What about you? Do you want to use your entire life to pay for him?" Hearing this, Serena suddenly started to cry. Arya was right. She was too weak and too reluctant... That was why she hurt herself time and time again. She also hurt everyone who cared about her! Raul walked to her side and gently patted her back to calm her emotions. When she was tired from crying and stopped crying, he said in a low voice, "As long as you are willing, Dahua will never give up on you." Serena turned her crying into a smile. That relieved smile was full of determination, "Director, what am I going to do now?" Raul saw that she was energized and heaved a sigh of relief. "That''s great. I have finally waited for you to say this. You just need to take a good rest and tell the truth at tomorrow''s press conference. I will prepare for other things." Serena nodded seriously. "Okay." When Raul heard this word, his heart finally settled down because he knew that Serena had already stood up from the heavy pain. Because right now, there was no way to retreat from the cliff behind her. When there was no way out other than fighting, people would be fearless. Chapter 259 Chapter 259 Chapter 259 Appear at the Airport Together Arya also knew this news in the shortest time. She was still filming but suddenly felt a new kind of power. So during the final shooting, she performed exceptionally well. That kind of grace and charm was iparable, her limelight directly overshadowed the other stars. In addition to her exceptionally impactful performance, it was unforgettable. After all the filming ended, she pulled Allen back happily. "Let''s go back!" "Don''t you want to rest for a while?" Allen asked. "I want to go back and cheer for her." Allen could not argue with her and immediately booked a flight back to China. After bidding farewell to Johnson, he brought Arya and Luna to the airport. This time, it was very different from usual. They would appear at the airport openly and would not hide from reporters anymore. They did not need to take two separate flights. Allen saw Arya looking around subconsciously and said in a low voice, "Why do you look so nervous? This kind of photo doesn''t look good." "We..." Arya wanted to say something but stopped. She looked at the man in front of her in a daze. "Miss Morrison, I am your manager now. It is natural for us to be together." Allen reached out and pulled her closer to him. He was not afraid of being patted by anyone. Arya looked at the peopleing and going at the airport. She did not notice the reporters and felt relieved. She resolutely walked forward a few steps and let Allen and Luna walk behind her. They openly walked towards the waiting room. They were not afraid of any reporters secretly taking pictures. When someone found out it was Arya and Allen, the fans screamed. They took the initiative to run over and ask Arya to sign for them. "Sister Arya, why are you traveling with Director Jones?" Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Arya blinked and replied straightforwardly with a smile, "Because we have been working together all this time." The fans carefully asked again, "Then can I ask Director Jones to sign as well?" There were not many opportunities to meet President of Dahua. The man''s deep eyes looked at Arya. Arya calmly put on her sunsses and had no intention of making a move. Allen understood what she meant. He helplessly took the pen and signed his name. Then he looked at Arya with his deep eyes. He did what she wanted. The fans left happily. Arya walked up to Allen and said, "It''s better to wear a hat and sunsses..." Although her husband''s handsomeness could not be concealed, it was better to put on some disguise. Allen looked at her mischievous smile and nodded heavily. The two of them got on the ne in front and back. Arya leaned back in the seat and looked at Allen with a smile. The feeling of boarding the ne together when they appeared at the airport together was the most ordinary and rare happiness for her. "What''s the rest of the journey, Mr. Manager?" "Angel Star''s award ceremony, as a guest." Arya blinked her eyes. Angel Star awards ceremony was held once a year in the industry. Many influential star artists would attend. If it was before the storm, Serena would definitely be the center of attention that night. But in her current state, it was very easy for something to go wrong. Allen arranged for Arya to attend. Firstly, he wanted her to personally experience the gathering of superstars. Secondly, he wanted her to encourage Serena. Other than that, he would announce on that day that he would be Arya''s manager on the spot, making her poprity rise rapidly. His considerations were always the most thorough. Arya smiled and hugged his arm. She gentlyid on the bed, "Okay, I will listen to you." Allen could hear the fatigue in her tone. He carefully covered her with a nket. "Don''t think about anything. Rest well. I will take care of everything." He would do his best to hold an umbre for her. The domestic media had been chasing after Serena''s news. When the Dahua announced that they were going to hold a press conference, everyone was paying attention to what was going on there. No one noticed Arya and Allen returning home together. What Arya saw and heard were all twisted discussions about Serena. "She has raised that man for so long. Maybe they are going to gamble and take drugs together!" "What big star? Bitch!" "Not only did she get an opportunity through uwful rtions - for that man, she even had an abortion. She is really dirty." Chapter 260 Chapter 260 Chapter 260 Why Don¡¯t I Kill Him and Myself? Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! These discussions made Arya feel that it was very funny. When celebrities were famous, they imed that they were true fans. Once there were any rumors, they would immediately turn into anti-fanss. In the eyes of these people, celebrities should always be perfect. If there was a single w, it would be ruthlessly criticized by them, erasing all of this person''s previous efforts. This seemingly bright and beautiful circle was actually the darkest one in the world. Celebrities, it was just a topic of conversation after the meal... All of their hard work and sweat can''tpare to an anonymous thread posted online. What a sad reality. Arya sighed and sat in the car, leaning against Allen. She would only feel at ease if she touched him. Allen sensed her feelings and held her in his arms. He used his warmth tofort Arya''s nervous heart, "We will be home soon. You rest first." "Allen, do you want to go back to thepany to deal with the news?" "After the video conference, we have a n. Raul will handle it. I don''t need to do anything." The despicable means of Skywings were not worth his time. "Then... can I go and see Serena? I''m worried about her." Allen nodded and arranged for Martin to secretly send Arya there. Martin would bring Arya back in perfect condition without attracting the attention of the media. Serena¡¯s apartment was surrounded by reporters from three floors outside and three floors inside. There was no way she could go in. Arya could only go upstairs through the cargo elevator on the other side and meet Serena on the rooftop. Ten minutester, Serena walked up to the rooftop wearing a ck trench coat, sunsses, and a hat. Arya looked back and saw that she wrapped herself so tightly. She immediately realized something and walked over to take off Serena¡¯s sunsses. Sure enough... her eyes and forehead were all bruised. That man hit her again! "Is it serious? Where else are you injured? I''ll take you to a private hospital!" This kind of scumbag doesn''t deserve to live in this world. Serena quietly lowered her eyes and bitterly smiled, "I want topletely end it with him, but he did not finish listening to me and beat me up. He might want to kill me. If I didn''t run away earlier, I might not have seen you anymore." Arya did not know what to say and just looked at her. Serena lowered her head and tears flowed down her cheeks. "I have already given him so much money but he is still not satisfied. He wants me to gather 100 million for him within three days or else he will post all my photos that he secretly took in past online." "I really do not know what to do..." "Why don''t I go kill him and then kill myself!" She squatted on the ground in pain and sobbed. Arya slowly squatted in front of her and asked in a low voice, "Tell me, how did the actress he cheated on die?" "In the car ident, the driver escaped and was never caught. So he thought I bribed the driver to do it." "Then have you not checked?" Arya asked again. "Yes, but there is no result. No one believes what I said..." Arya took a deep breath. They could not sit and wait for death, and they could not watch that man use such despicable means to destroy Serena. "Carefully recall what happened in the past and organize all the evidence in your hands. There might be a way to deal with him." "You must insist on being yourself and let that scumbag regret treating you like this! Letting him repent for everything he has done, no matter how dirty he is, it has nothing to do with you anymore. " "You have no way out, but as long as you get through this, you will still be an international movie star!" Serena looked up and saw Arya''s face. "You are right. I should be responsible for my life and make him regret it!" She could not always want to die together with that man. She should let himpletely repent and she could not hide anymore. After solving the knot in her heart, Serena suddenly looked at Arya and smiled, "From a certain point of view, you and Director Jones are really simr. You are as calm as Director Jones..." "Because he is the person who pulled me back from the cliff. The reason why I can have today is also because of him." "Arya, you guys must keep loving each other. As long as you guys are together, I will always believe in this world. There is still true love in this world. " Arya helped Serena stand up and helped her take off her sunsses and hat, "I will, because I have never nned to leave him in my life." "It''s almost time. Raul arranged a press conference. I am going over. " Serena wiped her tears and prepared to go out to fight. "No, we''re not going to the press conference. We should go to the hospital!" Arya pulled her back, "Since we want the truth, we need solid evidence to let all the fans and female friends see how much you have suffered." Serena suddenly understood what Arya meant. She nodded, "Okay." From this moment on, she really treated Arya as a friend. A true friend who did not need any benefits to maintain. This kind of dependence even surpassed family love. Arya and Martin sent Serena to a very authoritative hospital together. Very soon, there was a new movement in the entertainment news. The famous movie star Serena appeared in the hospital. There were many bruises and injuries caused by the beating on her body. The old injuries and new injuries ovepped. It was suspected that she had been beaten up again. Raul told the public everything that Serena had experienced in the past few years at the press conference. From the moment she debuted until she was beaten up by this scumbag... Other than some photos of the two of them being in love online, Raul took out a lot of photos and evidence of Serena being insulted and beaten at the press conference. This counterattack shocked everyone. Other than that, everyone who saw the scars on Serena''s body felt sorry for her. For so many years, she had quietly endured it alone, but she was still being pointed at like this! The one who was wrong was not Serena at all! Very quickly, female fans stood up. They could not watch Serena die from online violence. ... "Serena, don''t cry anymore. Look, the wind has changed. Arya and Raul''s method is very effective. In the future, no one will bully you anymore." The assistant looked at thetest news on the Inte and said to Serena, "Don''t do anything stupid, okay?" Serena had a nightmare of being reborn. The choice was in front of her. There was more than one. She learned to pull herself together and face the pain because there were still people who believed her. There was also the Dahua behind her... "I thought Arya really relied on her body to rise. I didn''t expect her to be so powerful." The assistant sighed, "She is the only one in the industry who still dares to meet you at this time." "Does Director Jones like a weak woman?" Serena thought of what Arya said that day. Every word entered her heart. Chapter 261 Chapter 261 Chapter 261 New Star The assistant look Serena''s eyes rekindled. She scratched her head in shame, "I misunderstood her." Serena got up and opened the window to let the fresh air in, "I never thought that I would be able to face these things so easily one day. Arya saved me and let me believe that I still have a chance to turn over. Her courage is what Ick the most. Any star in the entertainment circle could be a vase. But she is definitely not!" "Only now do I understand why Allen Jones, who has always been cold to women, would be together with Arya. Because she is worth it. In the whole world, only she is worthy of Allen." The assistant did not know what exactly Arya said to Serena that day that made her feel so emotional. But Serena was saved by Arya. They will always remember this point and thank theter. The current Serena haspletely changed. She is brave and strong... Serena closed her eyes and silently promised in her heart that she would never forget Arya''s help to her. If there was a day when Arya encountered trouble, she would do everything she could to help the later. ¡­ Because this press conference was very real and the reaction was very good, they sessfully won a round. But this was only the beginning. The Skywings wanted to use those photos to attack Serena and drag Arya and the Dahua into the water. It waspletely a dream. Because after the press conference, the Dahua still had a series of countermeasures. From the testimony of the fans to the support of the people in the industry, to the support of the Dahua and the brands, Serena was not the only one who was enduring everything. There were so many people supporting her. Compared to the dirty news on the Inte, the Skywings and that scumbag could not resist this kind of power. Dahua stood up for Serena. The things that she had experienced were even requested by the publishers to write it down. The autobiographies and screenwriters were willing to be adapted into a movie. Everyone saw the true charm of Serena. Those who had scolded her on the Inte all shut their mouths. There were also media reporters who publicly apologized to Serena. Serena was reborn from the ashes... No matter what that scumbag exposed, the public would not pay attention to him anymore. This night was Serena''sst night in the hospital. The assistant hurried in and said, "Serena, there is something I want you to take a look at." "What is it?" The assistant took out her phone and gave it to her. The screen showed her official Fans Group. There was actually someone cursing Arya inside. "If Arya didn''t sign the Dahua, why would Serena be in trouble?" "It''s all because of that slut!" "I want to go to her ount and scold her. She''s a wicked person."Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Serena remembered the names of these three people and logged into her official ount. She replied to them in the group and clicked on their names. "Please leave my Fans Group. I don''t want my fans to say such things." The fans were all stunned. After a brief moment of surprise, they all started typing to ask about her condition. But Serena only spoke for Arya. "Thank you all for supporting me. But what I want to say is that I was able to sessfully ovee this storm because Arya helped me. She was the one who woke me up. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t be the current me. So, I hope that my fans can reasonably differentiate the rumors and gossip. If I see any words that hurt Arya, I will not show any mercy." "Serena. We understand. Rest assured and take care of your body." "So this is the truth. Serena, we will manage the Fans Group well!" "Arya is really a good star to be able to go through hardship together with Serena." With everyone''s unanimous agreement, the atmosphere in the Fans Group became harmonious again. Serena felt relieved and passed the phone to her assistant, "Do you understand what I mean?" The assistant nodded, "I will properly manage the speech of the Fans Group." Serena was the only one who could say this to her fans for the sake of other artistes. From this, it could be seen that her rtionship with Arya was really very good. After this matter spread, it indirectly yed a huge role in Arya''s image. Everyone in the industry also knew how good their rtionship was. ... When Serena bravely faced the reporters, Arya did not idle around either. She organized all the evidence that the former gave her. She wanted to find the real murderer so that Serena could completely cut off ties with that scumbag! This matter had been going on for too long. There were many difficulties in investigating. After Allen finished his work, he saw that Arya was still busy at the desk on the other side. He walked over with concern, "You have already helped her a lot." "Allen, I think that if that scumbag doesn''t know the truth of that day, he will turn back and bite Serena again. If he uses this matter to hurt Serena, things will be difficult." "No one will believe what he said." Allen said calmly and pulled Arya into his arms. "I will not stop you from doing this, but the premise is that you must protect your own body." "I treat her as a friend. I cannot let her go." Allen smiled when he heard that. "Alright, I''ll watch it with you." Arya took the initiative to kiss Allen. Then she went back to her job of finding clues. It was just that she looked at the evidence several times but did not find any clues. The only suspicious thing was that the actress that the scumbag had hooked up with was not a dedicated person. She had interacted with many men by relying on her body. After Allen looked through the information, he said to Arya, "Actually, what we are looking for is not the truth." Arya looked at him in surprise, but she quickly understood the meaning of this sentence. "I understand!" "How that woman died is not important. What is important is what she did before. That scumbag made Serena suffer so much. It is time to taste the feeling of being hurt." They just need to let that scumbag know that the love he had for so many years was just someone else''s lover. They wanted him to feel the feeling of being treated as a joke by the whole world. Allen gently wrapped his arms around Arya and his head fell on her neck. This kind of feeling did not need to be exined too much and the other party could understand his thoughts. It made him very comfortable. "I really like the way we get along with each other." "Because you know me and I also know you..." One look was enough for the other to understand. "Since that''s the case, I''ll reward you well." Allen''s ink-ck eyes were filled with warmth as he gently held Arya''s cheek. "What do you want to reward me with?" Arya tilted her head and looked at him with a smile full of happiness. It was her greatest fortune to meet such a person who knew each other. Chapter 262 Chapter 262 Chapter 262 Truth Just as Arya had expected, that scum had already reached a certain realm. He actually framed the death of that actress that year onto Serena and even asked the family of that actress to testify. But theizens did not buy it. The intimate photos that he sent in the past were clearly seen by everyone. He was clearly Serena''s boyfriend. Why did he have to be close to this actress? The only exnation was that he was not only a scumbag but also a cheater. Moreover, if Serena really did this, she would not be able to endure his beatings all the time. So everyone was waiting to see how long that scumbag could continue jumping around like a clown. After Arya saw the news, she asked Martin to help to understand that actress''s family situation. She wanted to know what kind of mentality they had when they faced the media. Serena was not as surprised as before because she had already seen through that man''s thoughts. She smiled indifferently, "This is the so-called love..." When Raul heard this, he was slightly silent. "Director, this matter does not require thepany to step in for public rtions." Serena smiled in relief. The hatred in her eyes faded away. "I want to see how he will end this in the end." Raul nodded. He would give Serena a chance to deal with this alone, but he had prepared an emergency n. He could start to fight back at any time. After Arya received Luna''s call, she turned on the TV and was now broadcasting the interview of Diego, the scum. "It was my fault that I loved Serena, but we all had moments when we lost control of our emotions. For so many years, I have been facing her every day and I am also in pain. You all don''t even know how vicious she is!" "I did indeed cheat after marriage, but it was only once! I knew that I could not dy two women, so I chose to break up with Serena." "But she agreed on the surface, but she bribed a truck driver and killed Jada!" Three people sat beside Diego. They were all Jada''s family. When they heard Diego''s words, they all showed angry expressions, as if they were fighting for Jada''s death. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Diego knelt in front of them in pain, "It''s all my fault, it''s all my..." However, when Jada''s family looked at each other, Jada''s elder brother immediately stood up and did something that no one expected! He raised his arm and punched Diego! All of a sudden, blood flowed from the corner of Diego''s mouth. The reporters immediately snapped at them. "Bah, we came here today to see just how shameless you are!" "I admit that my sister was with you before, but you were already married at that time. She was the mistress of someone else''s family." After saying these words, the Jada¡¯s family members all had pained expressions on their faces. "In the whole thing, Jada and you are not victims. She has already left for so many years, but the things she did wrong have always hurt Serena." Jada''s father also stood up very excitedly, "A good female star who was beaten up like that by you, are you still human?" "When this scumbag came to our family, we knew that the matter was already so serious. In fact, there was another secret behind Jada''s death. Other than Diego, she also had a man. That man was a gangster. Jada was killed by that man''s enemy in the car." "We only found out the truth after a long time. Even if we call the police, we won''t be able to catch him." "That''s why we have to say something for Serena. We can''t let Diego use my daughter''s death to frame innocent people." This is the truth... The truth was told by Jada''s family in front of the camera. They did not choose to protect this scumbag and frame Serena because they had lost their daughter. They could not let others lose their daughter as well. Diego waspletely stunned in front of the camera. The truth that he firmly believed hadpletely changed! Serena had exined to him many times but he had never believed her. He thought that Serena was jealous and that was why she let people kill Jada. But he did not expect that the person he had always thought was the true love of life actually had another man! And for this obsession, he had been abusing Serena. She did not do anything wrong to him. Instead, he had hurt her again and again! Why... Why did the heavens treat him like this? Why was Serena actually innocent? What kind of animal behavior did he do! Diego had no time to care about the reporters taking pictures of him. His spiritual worldpletely copsed and he knelt on the ground in dejection and frustration. Looking at the scene on the television screen, Serena''s mood did not change at all. "It''s over now. No one will hurt you anymore." Arya turned off the TV and held Serena''s hand. So many painful nights and so many deep injuries, and it ended just like that? Serena suddenly started to cry silently. She had so many grievances but could only turn them into tears. She hugged Arya, "I endured it..." "You must hurry up and pull yourself together. You still need to attend Angel Star''s award ceremony. You will always be the most dazzling star." "I will wait for you at the award ceremony." Arya saw that the matter hadpletely ended and her worried heart finally settled down. Seeing Serena walk out of the haze, she really felt very good, so she especially wanted to go out with Allen to find a restaurant that happened to have the right taste to take a seat. After Allen got off work, he directly rushed to the restaurant that he had made an appointment. Seeing Arya sitting elegantly by the window looking at the menu, he walked over with a smile," Are you so happy today? " "En, seeing Serena¡¯s matter resolved, I am happy for her." "Then you can finally spare some time to apany me. Mrs. Jones?" Allen turned around and grabbed her hand, "These few days, you have neglected me quite a bit..." ¡°Did I?" Arya smiled sweetly. "Yes!" Allen said seriously. "I will make it up to you." Allen smiled and let go of her. "In thepany, I am your manager. At home, I am your husband. You have to listen to me at all times..." "Yes, sir!" After the two of them had a sweet dinner, they left the side door of the restaurant and went home together in the night. Allen used his trench coat to tightly surround Arya. The two of them enjoyed the silence of the night. "You are so busy. I still want you to apany me out for dinner. Isn''t it a bit willful?" "I like your willfulness, because only then can it show that I am the most important person to you." Arya smiled. He understood her. At this moment, he only wanted to be with her and he would never hesitate to confess his true feelings to her. This feeling was deeply imprinted in Arya''s heart. Chapter 263 Chapter 263 Chapter 263 His Arrangements With Diego''s failure as the saddest person on the Inte, a grand award ceremony was about to begin. In this year¡¯s Angel Starr selection, Serena still won the most popr actress award. The Dahua also publicly announced that she would personally attend the award ceremony. This was also her first appearance after this storm. Her mental and physical condition was what the outside world cared about the most. The reporters also heard that she and Arya had be good sisters and best friends. Arya attended the award ceremony and became a guest to cheer for Serena. Everyone thought this, including Arya, because Allen did not tell her what he was nning to announce at the award ceremony. Martin was the first person to know about it because Allen told him to make it public and announce to the world that he was Arya''s manager. Martin was shocked, "President, do you really want to say it? What if the outside world knows..." Would it affect Arya''s performance and career that had just improved? The president of Dahua was actually Arya''s manager! If this news were to leak out, the entire entertainment industry would probably be shaken by this wind. "Is there a problem?" Allen looked up at Martin in front of the desk. "I am afraid Madame will be jealous and framed by others." Martin had been by Allen''s side for many years and had seen this kind of thing. Once the news got out, who knows how many people would attack Arya behind her back. "Furthermore, if someone traced the clues and found out the true rtionship between you and Madam, what happened after that..." Allen put down the pen in his hand and was very calm. "Arya has always been a capable actress. What shecks is only opportunity. Now I want everyone to see who is standing behind her. Only then can I clear the obstacles for her." "As for the people behind her, if they are not afraid of death, they can try." "It is also a good thing to make those who are jealous of Arya curious about our rtionship. Because they cannot figure it out, they will be afraid of Arya and will naturally make way for her." If it was not rted to Arya, Allen would not have exined it so clearly. "The more mysterious Arya''s identity and background is, the more influence she will have." At that time, her position would not be something ordinary people could touch. Martin suddenly understood. As expected, their CEO had thought it through more thoroughly. There should not be a second person in the entire entertainment circle who would put in so much effort for Arya. "I understand. I''ll do it right away!" Allen looked at the ring on his ring finger and smiled gently. He had said that he would personally bring Arya to the ce she wanted. As the person closest to her, he would always be by her side. Martin went to work excitedly. He began to look forward to the reaction of the outside world after this news was exposed. ... Arya followed the arrangement of the ceremony staff and walked into the exclusive dressing room. Because Allen did not tell her about tonight''s special n, she did not know about it. After Arya finished choosing her clothes, she saw the photos Serena sent her. After these things, they had be good friends. Of course she had to ask the good friends for their opinions on which dress to wear to attend the award ceremony. Arya admired the beautiful photos of Serena in the dress as if she saw her dazzling appearance for a while, "Blue ones, it''s very simr to your skin color! It''s very beautiful!" Serena quickly replied with a shy expression, "No matter how beautiful it is, it is not as beautiful as your custom-made champagne fishtail dress. Director Jones really loves you. Every time you appeared in a new dress, it was especially custom-made. Is it because your family can''t put your clothes down anymore?¡± Seeing Serena''s cheerful joke now, Arya knew that she had already walked out of the haze. "Let''s start putting on makeup. See youter." Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Serena put down her phone and her assistant walked over and said, "Serena, that scumbag refused to leave. He has been staying in the parking lot and said that he must see you." Serena said calmly, "Let him do whatever he wants." Even if he kowtowed in front of her, she would not change her mind. Forgive? Was he worthy? When the assistant heard this, she immediately smiled. ¡°That''s right. Serena, you''re still the big star who crushed the whole ce!" Her life would definitely not be ruined by that scumbag! ¡­ The red carpet extended from the entrance of the ceremony to the door of the star door. At the main venue of Angel Starr, there were a lot of superstars. Arya attended such a grand ceremony for the second time after hereback. She wore that dress and slowly got out of the car. She smiled elegantly at the camera. She would not go on stage to receive the award today. Instead, she would be a guest and watch the senior actors in the entertainment circle ept their glory. Originally, Arya wanted to keep a low profile and make Serena look beautiful. However, she could not beat Allen''s request. She wore the fishtail evening dress that had just imported from overseas. Together with a short white jacket, her style tonight was especially stunning. After that, Serena also got out of the car. She and Arya stood side by side and said in a voice that only the other party could hear, "This jacket of yours is a icing on the cake, your temperament is even better." "It''s the manager¡¯s arrangement..." Arya smiled. "Oh, his taste is very good." But Arya had a different feeling in her heart. Everything she wore tonight was personally chosen by Allen. As a guest, she seemed to have put in too much effort to wear this kind of equipment. Perhaps he had some unexpected arrangement. The host raised his voice and said to everyone, "Friends, please look at the other end of the red carpet together. Two beautiful female stars have already appeared. They are artists from the Dahua, Serena and Arya!" The cameras and shlights were all aimed at them. Arya and Serena were holding each other''s arms... However, a figure suddenly rushed in front of them! "Diego!" A reporter shouted and the security guards rushed over to protect them. Unexpectedly, Diego did not hurt Serena but knelt in front of everyone! This sudden situation could be said to be the most recent news. Could it be that after hurting Serena so many times, he still wanted to ask her to change her mind? Was his brain flooded? Why would he do such a shameless action! Arya did not do anything. She just stood by the side and looked at Serena. She needed time... Serena was wearing a blue long dress with a long tail iid with broken diamonds. Under the light, she was charming and moving. Coupled with the makeup on her red lips tonight, after carefully dressing up, she was definitely the Star Glory Queen. But such a noble woman was actually bullied by that kind of scumbag time and time again... Chapter 264 Chapter 264 Chapter 264 She Saved My Life Diego had already asked the staff members at what time Serena would enter tonight and had been waiting for her here being disguised as a fan. "Serena, I was wrong. You forgive me... I''m not human! I am a bastard!¡± Diego knelt down and shouted. Serena slowly lowered her head and coldly looked at him, "Get up." "You have forgiven me!" "No, you are not worthy for me to forgive you. Please do not disturb my life again. I, Serena Hicks, am a woman you cannot afford to love." Serena sneered, "The only reason I do not want to look back on the past is because of you. Please disappear." "Since You like Jada so much, continue to like her. I don''t want to have anything to do with you. My life is precious. I don''t want to waste my time on you." Serena pulled Arya''s hand beside her and turned back to say to Diego, "If you continue to pester me, I will sue you through legal means. Please take care of yourself and don''t live so disgusting." The reporters saw Serena''s counterattack! She was beautiful and elegant like a queen. She avoided the scumbag who once made her life dark without looking back. The host held the microphone excitedly and was sincerely happy for Serena to be able to pull herself together again. This was the most beautiful appearance of a woman. She was confident and proud. Those people who were not worth her effort should be kicked far away. "Is everyone as shocked by Serena as I am? Tonight she and Arya walked on the red carpet together. They are not lovers but true best friends. Please sign!" Diego was still kneeling on the ground, but Serena would never turn back to look at him again. She had a bright future and life. She was a beautiful international movie star. Why would she turn back for a scumbag like him? "Serena, I support you!" "Serena, you are the best!" The fans raised their light sticks and shouted. Among them, there were many male fans who openly proposed to Serena. It could be seen how popr she was. Serena smiled and turned around, throwing a flying kiss in the direction of Fans Group. Arya felt the changes in Serena from the side. Seeing that, she had truly gotten rid of that haze, Arya was very happy in her heart. Serena¡¯s future life would be better and better. Although Arya and Serena walked the red carpet together, their seats were not close. Beside Arya''s seat were the Skywings'' artistes. Among them was Vanessa. Back then, thepetition for the UNIC¡¯s spokesperson made them be enemies. When they met tonight, they did not greet each other. As a popr female star of Skywings, Vanessa had won several awards. She walked past Arya arrogantly and always wanted to throw the trophy in front of her. She even deliberately boasted, "Seeing that you did not gain anything tonight, do you want to borrow a trophy to take a photo and pretend to be like this?" Arya ignored her. "I''m also curious. Serena is a top star of the Dahua. A small character like you is in the same frame as her. Why don''t you feel like it''s hard to breathe?" Arya smiled and turned her head to look at her. "You are the one who can''t breathe. What do I do have anything to do with you?" "I just don''t like you. You are obviously sucking up to Serena like a bug and you still want to say what a good friend is?" Arya retorted coldly, "If you don''t like me then you should have beaten me on the screen. What you said is meaningless." "It is easy for me to defeat you! Can''t you see so many trophies? But your hands are so empty, I think it''s ridiculous!¡± Vanessaughed sarcastically. ¡°Ah, I know why you are so good with Serena. She was kicked by someone and you were also kicked by someone. Ha... what a simr fate. Being kicked off after being hit by someone is really pitiful." Vanessa wanted to see Arya lose herposure but... Aryapletely ignored these words. Her voice was as cold as usual," That is just your own thoughts. " This kind of verbal attack, Arya did not put it in her eyes at all. Other than Allen, she would not put anyone¡¯s words in her eyes at all. Vanessa gave Arya a meaningful nce. She also seemed to think that she had underestimated Arya. Vanessa had indeed gained a lot tonight, but they were all awards that could be obtained by just shooting a movie. Those whopeted with her were all neers who had just debuted and there was noparison between them and the awards that Serena and the others had obtained. When Serena was nominated and walked onto the stage, Arya''s gaze followed her and sincerely apuded for her. Serena was also smiling at Arya on the stage. She knew that if she could have today, the person she had to thank the most was Arya who was below the stage. She picked up the microphone and said emotionally, "Thank you for everyone''s support and affirmation of me. My recent experiences almost made me unable to face my future life. But there was one person who pulled me back when I was at my breaking point." She looked at Arya and suddenly her tears fell, "This kind of feeling is only understood by those who have truly experienced it. I have thought of suicide countless times and wanted to be dead and avoid everything, but Arya saved me from the center of the whirlpool. She told me that I should cherish my life." "If not for her, there would not be any Serena now." "Thank you, thank to ourpany, thank all the people who support me and help me... I will work harder and live up to your expectations of me." Serena raised the trophy on the stage. Arya was the first to apud for her and then the entire hall was filled with thunderous apuse. "Today''s award ceremony is really touching. Seeing that Serena can pull herself together again, I believe many fans who love her are very excited. The next special program is to invite Arya and Serena, this pair of good friends, to present a better song to everyone." Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. "Invite them to prepare first. Everyone please wait and see." Arya received the organizer''s notice from the start. There might be such an arrangement, so she had already agreed on the song''s catalogue with Serena. Under the guidance of the staff, she walked backstage. Although she was not a professional singer, in order to celebrate Serena''s rebirth, she was willing to go on stage for her. When they had earned enough apuse and attention, Vanessa fiercely nced at Arya''s back. After she left, she also walked away for a period of time. After the next two awards were released, Serena and Arya walked onto the stage together under the contrast of music. They stood side by side, the height and beautiful face that they picked up became the most beautiful scene. Under everyone''s expectations, they picked up the microphone one after another. The song resounded throughout the entire hall along with the music. Serena''s voice was gentle and Arya''s voice was clean. This kind ofbination made people immerse themselves in the music and unable to extricate themselves. Chapter 265 Chapter 265 Chapter 265 Unexpected Even So not only are they good at acting, but they''re also good at singing! At this moment, in President of Dahua''s office, Allen looked at the beautiful figure on the screen, unable to shift his gaze away. His wife was of course very outstanding. She was very good in all aspects, but this was also the first time he had heard Arya sing. He was also moved by this song. "President, do you want to talk to Director Raul about Madam producing a record?" "No!" Allen rejected without thinking. "Tonight is a special case. She can only sing to me alone from now on." Martin was speechless. Allen then dialed Raul''s number. "You can start now." Raul immediately replied, "Okay, President." Allen leaned back on the sofa and kept his eyes on Arya''s face on the screen. No matter how he looked at her, he liked her. He smiled. Maybe he could really consider giving her a record as a souvenir. Their chorus pushed the award ceremony to its climax. Just when they finished together, a figure suddenly rushed onto the stage and knocked Arya onto the stairs, below... Because Arya was about to step off the stage and the heels of her high heels were very thin, she was pushed down the steps under the stage when she was unprepared. Serena reacted and wanted to pull Arya but she missed. In front of everyone, Arya rolled down the stairs. The entire audience stood up in a panic... The man who rushed onto the stage immediately ran into the Fans Group on the other side of the stage. He seemed to be very familiar with the division of the stage. The security guards also ran after him. "Arya!" Serena helped Arya up and softly called her name, "Arya, how are you?" Arya also eased a little from the shock. She opened her eyes and looked at Serena, "I''m fine..." Serena anxiously supported her and helped her to the chair with the other staff. "Immediately go and call an ambnce!" Serena shouted to the staff because she noticed that Arya had been pulling her skirt ever since she fell. Clearly, she was trying to hide something. "Don''t. Just catch him. I''m fine." Arya pulled Serena''s hand and said. She was worried that Allen had seen what happened just now. "Are you alright?" Serena looked back at the stage and looked back and forth at Arya''s arm. "Don''t worry. There are so many reporters. The video must have been uploaded." What she meant was that her Director Jones should already know what happened at the scene. Arya pursed her lips, "There are carpets on the steps. I didn''t fall too heavily..." The director in charge of controlling the scene walked over. "The car is ready. She can go to the hospital at any time." Arya shook her head, "I''m really fine. It did hurt a little just now. I feel fine now." Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. The pain was no longer as intense as before. "Okay. If you need anything, tell us at any time." The director negotiated with the host again and left two staff members to stand by Arya. The host returned to the stage and hosted the award ceremony. However, the scene that just happened had been recorded and posted online... On the other side, the person who knocked Arya off the stage was also caught by the security guards. He was a dark-skinned young man. He kept his head down and his expression was very disdainful. "He said he is your fan. He only rushed onto the stage because he was emotional when he saw you." Luna told Arya what the man just said, "He was underage so the person in charge of the security team taught him a lesson and let him go." Serena sighed, "It is impossible..." It is impossible for fans to joke about the life of their idol. Arya and Serena shared the same thought. She could think of the person who could do this, "Skywings..." "It''s just that we don''t have any evidence right now." Arya calmly said, "Then we''ll wait." Luna saw her expression and knew that she already had a n in her heart. She definitely would not let those people off easily. Serena looked at the time, "The award ceremony is about to end. Let Luna send you back first." Arya shook her head stubbornly and refused, "I want to see you finish the award and leave with you." She endured the pain and let Luna help her up, "I will go to the seat and wait to see you." She had to rely on other people''s help to stand up now. Moreover, her ankle was still aching. Serena''s heart ached for her physical condition, "You''re really stupid..." "I am not stupid." She knew that if she went back like this, that considerate husband of hers would definitely send her straight to the intensive care ward and check her from head to toe. He would even decline a lot of work for her. She did not want to be his burden, and she did not want to make him worry. "Allen will worry." Serena suddenly realized. In Arya''s heart, nothing couldpare to Allen. "Has she always been like this?" Serena asked Luna. Luna nodded, "I am already used to it." Serena and Luna exchanged a look. This type of feelings really made them envious. After Arya returned to her seat, the people in front and behind all asked her how she was. Only Vanessa¡¯s expression was different. She even had a somewhat sessful smile. Arya keenly noticed this. Perhaps Vanessa did not understand her style of doing things. As long as it was someone who provoked her, it was best to have an understanding that they could bear it. Even if the Skywings supported her, Arya would not let it go. ... Raul was about to release the press release when he saw the video released by the reporter. Arya was pushed off the stage by a ''passionate'' fan. Raul did not even think about it. He ran straight to Allen''s office. The moment he entered, he saw Martin giving him a look. Then he felt the coldness in the entire office. It was alling from Allen. His gaze was so cold that it made people feel suffocated. "President, do you want to release the press release immediately?" "Send out the press release." Allen pulled off his coat from the hanger and walked into the elevator. At this time, Raul and Martin were keeping a certain distance behind him. Allen was too scary now. His whole body was burning with anger. Arya was afraid that he would worry, so she would definitely say that she was fine. He knew that she did not want to see him get too angry. So, he was enduring for her. He knew Arya too well. As long as he saw a look in her eyes, he would understand what she was thinking. Right now, she definitely needed him very much. Allen''s hands were white under the sleeves of his suit. It was best not to let him know who was ying tricks. His bottom line did not allow anyone to trample on him. The crowd was in chaos, and the award ceremony was forced to rest for fifteen minutes. Serena was just about to go to the lounge to get some makeup when she heard someone in the next room talking about Arya being knocked down. "Who did it?" "It doesn''t matter who did it. It''s enough as long as the result makes us happy." Chapter 266 Chapter 266 Chapter 266 Saw You Leave Halfway "Actually, my manager and I just saw Vanessa from Skywings go out once.¡± "Where did she go? What did she do?" "I don''t know. If she bribed someone and did something at that time, who would know? I think the Skywings is going to fight with the Dahua. Let''s watch the show. " Bang! Serena pushed open the door and walked in. When the few people who were originally discussing saw her, they all shut their mouths. They each picked up their makeup bags and prepared to leave. Who did not know the rtionship between Serena and Arya now? "Who saw it just now?" Their eyes were erratic and they all looked troubled. They were just whispering behind their backs and who would have thought that Serena would hear them. "You guys should know about the background of the Dahua, right? Finish your words, otherwise, no one will be able to leave!" Serena coldly shouted. She would not easily let go of any suspicious clues. "We..." They did not dare to provoke Serena and could only tell her everything that they saw. One of them looked at her and said, "It was me and my manager who saw it." Serena forced herself to endure. As if nothing had happened, she walked to Arya''s seat. "I know who did it..." Arya looked at her in surprise and saw Serena raise her chin slightly and look at Vanessa beside the former. Arya understood and cooperated to ask, "Who?" "I just talked to Director Jones. You just signed with Dahua and this kind of ident happened. The company will help you solve the problem. Director Jones also said that he wants them to give an exnation... otherwise, don''t mingle in the entertainment circle anymore! It is not difficult for the Dahua to ban an actress." After saying that, Serena turned to Vanessa and said with a smile, "Miss Vanessa''s dress today is easy to recognize..." ¡°I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Vanessa awkwardly coughed a few times and her expression was very flustered. "Someone told me personally. She saw you leave halfway to meet someone. Don''t tell me. Someone will be wearing the same clothes as you tonight!" Vanessa''s fingers clenched back and forth as she thought about Serena''s words in her heart. In the blink of an eye, she revealed an indifferent smile. "Is that so? Then do you know who I met? Can''t I go out for a breather? They definitely don''t have any evidence! Even if they did, as long as she stubbornly refused to admit it, there was nothing they could do. Serena was an old man in this industry. After so many years of experience, she was able to see through Vanessa''s small thoughts at a nce. Immediately, she shot a nce at theter without leaving a trace. Coincidentally, she saw the trophy that she had ced at her feet. She turned her ankle and kicked it. The trophy was directly poured onto Vanessa''s foot. The trophy was not heavy but it was painful enough. Vanessa screamed and stood up. She turned around and red at Serena and shouted, "You''re crazy!" Many people on the scene looked at this scene in surprise. What was the situation now? Vanessa of the Skywings openly challenged Serena of the Dahua? Did she, an unknown celebrity, dare to challenge Serena an international movie star? The director who was in charge of the venue immediately ordered the camera to change its position and cut off this segment. It did not affect the live broadcast of the award ceremony. "Serena, don''t provoke me!" When Vanessa shouted like this, everyone was even more dumbfounded. They did not know what exactly happened but Vanessa suddenly got up and targeted Serena. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Then how would Serena react? She directly stood up and raised her hand to p Vanessa. She then calmly sat back in her seat, as if Vanessa was just air. Serena hit Vanessa? "You!" Vanessa stared at her angrily as if she wanted to make a hole in her face. But how could a celebrity of Serena''s level not get along with her? She must have done something that was worth getting beaten up by Serena in front of everyone. Furthermore, everyone also saw Vanessa say vicious words to Serena in front of everyone. She probably had a low IQ and did such a thing with low EQ and low IQ. A staff member walked over from the side and wanted to calm Vanessa down. He did not want to see the matter get out of hand but thetter did not give him face at all. She pushed the staff members away and shouted at Serena. "Arya is just a third-rate actress. Why are you protecting her like this?" "Say it again." Serena shouted rudely. Vanessa was forced to do nothing. There were so many people watching. If she just let it go like this, how would she be able to survive in the entertainment industry in the future? Where did they put the Skywings'' face? "I said Arya is a third-rate actress. What''s wrong?! Am I wrong? Even if she signed with the Dahua, it wouldn''t change the fact that she was banned by the Skywings!" "She''s trying to curry favor with you just to hype you up." Many people heard these words that Vanessa openly mocked Arya. "If Arya can enter the Dahua with her wrist today, she might stab you in the back tomorrow!¡± She continued, "Director Jones hates artistes ying tricks behind their backs. I''m waiting to see how Arya will die in the future." How ridiculous... Arya did not say a word the whole time. She just looked coldly at Vanessa. She remembered these words. When Vanessa publicly ridiculed Arya, the Dahua had already started to move. Because they were too loud, the director could only announce a few minutes of rest. The other artistes started to browse thetest entertainment news because they were bored. At this time a piece of news dropped like a bomb on the entertainment industry. The people who saw this news were all shocked! "That..." While Vanessa was still showing off, a small artiste from the Skywings beside her tugged at her, "Stop talking! Arya''s manager has appeared!" Vanessa turned around and red at her, "So what!" The artiste could only swallow her words after being stared at by her. Suddenly Vanessa realized that the others seemed to be too quiet. This atmosphere was very strange... Because no one had thought that such news would be released. Moreover, it was absolutely reliable! "This is a public statement made by the Dahua Secretariat Department. It definitely won''t be false." "Is there a mistake? Arya is really lucky." "Who in the entire entertainment circle can make President of Dahua, Allen Jones her exclusive agent?" Vanessa could not hear what they were talking about, but from their eyes, she gradually realized that something was not right. She immediately turned back and snatched the small artiste''s phone. When she saw the title on the screen, she broke down. Vanessa could not even stand steadily and directly sat down on the chair. Serena also saw the news and sneered as she looked at Vanessa''s pale face, "Why aren''t you saying anything? Is this ending too shocking? The third-rate actor you speak of actually has such an unexpected manager. He is Allen Jones!" "I advise you to be kind." Chapter 267 Chapter 267 Chapter 267 What Is Your Rtionship with Director Jones? "You were the one who did Arya fall, right?" "Now you know who Arya''s manager is. How do you think he will treat you with his usual way of handling things? The reason why Dahua has today is not because he is bluffing!" "If he wants you to disappear from the entertainment circle, it is as simple as moving a finger..." Vanessa was stunned as she looked at Arya''s face. Her face was pale. Actually, Arya¡¯s current mood was veryplicated. Other than shock, there was also surprise. Although she had also guessed that there would be such a possibility, she could not help but feel a little nervous when faced with the real situation. Moreover, Allen had announced it under such circumstances. "Look at her face. It is more exciting than the color palette." Serena touched Arya''s elbow. Arya smiled helplessly. Her mood slowly rxed. They had only announced the truth. "But Director Jones actually did this. Did you guys have already decided, or did he want to give you an unexpected surprise?" "He did not tell me officially. I guessed it too, but I really did not know that the matter would be made public directly." Arya did not hide it from Serena. She was more or less worried that she would misunderstand her. "En, this is also a good way to save them from bullying you!" Serena had experienced the emotional injury and was much more open-minded. Now that she saw Arya, it was as if she had seen the past her. She was unable to hold Arya on the stage. Seeing her fall but unable to do anything, this made her very sorry. Allen''s movepletely blocked the mouths of those despicable people and raised Arya¡¯s status to a whole new level. No one dared to bully Arya rashly now. Because bullying her was equivalent to provoking Dahua and challenging Allen''s endurance. Who would have the courage to do so? The number of views on the Dahua''s official website was not a joke. In just a few minutes, the industry exploded because of this explosive hot news. Allen became Arya''s Exclusive Broker! Countless versions popped up because this news was too surprising. Arya had such resources, would she still be worried about not bing famous in the future? It was simply impossible! Because as long as she took action, no one dared to fight with her. Her manager was Allen Jones. The surrounding people''s gazes towards Arya changed. Some were jealous, some were envious, and some were whispering behind her back. But no one dared to openly bully her anymore. They were afraid of the power of Dahua and Arya''s manager. Unless they wanted to leave the circle, they had to watch their mouths and hands properly. Arya felt the changes in those gazes and sighed. Serena noticed her expression and gently held her arm, "Don''t think too much. These are all normal phenomena." "En, perhaps I still need some time to adapt." Arya smiled slightly. She had no idea what her future would be like. "You can rely on him without worry. I believe the two of you will definitely be the best partners!" Arya nodded. She would hold that man''s hand tightly. As time passed, the award ceremony continued. Vanessa had long lowered her head dejectedly and wanted to take the opportunity to leave. When the final award ceremony was over and the host announced that they could exit one by one, Vanessa was the first to stand up and walk towards the closest door number two. But she was stopped by Serena, who had just received the award and walked up the stairs. "You left so quickly. Coincidentally, we also have to leave. Let''s go together!" After she finished speaking, she approached Vanessa in a low voice, "Are you afraid that Director Jones will cause trouble for you? Do you think you can run away?" Vanessa was both angry and embarrassed, but there was nothing she could do. She let Serena affectionately hold her hand. Arya pursed her lips and walked behind Serena. She probably did not recover from the fall and her head was still in a daze. Serena looked at Arya worriedly, afraid that she would not be able to hold on. Arya smiled and shook her head, using her eyes to indicate that she was fine. Only then did Serena feel relieved and walked outside. The reporters had already surrounded the door and were waiting to interview Arya. The Dahua''s proposal had paralyzed several websites. "Miss Arya, please ept our interview!" "Miss Arya, how did you convince Director Jones to be your manager?" "Miss Arya, will Dahua use all of their resources on you?" Arya heard these questions and knew what they really meant. Everyone was only curious about one thing. The president of the Dahua Group, the king of the show, how could he be an agent for a little actor? Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. How could she do this? Or perhaps, she had some secret rtionship with Allen Jones! Of course, the reporters didn''t dare to ask directly if they had slept in bed. Or perhaps... they all raised their microphones and waited for Arya to speak. They wanted to see if they could find any clues from her words to reveal. There were too many reporters. Luna and Serena''s assistant kept blocking them, "Arya is not feeling well today and is not suitable for an interview. Let''s make an appointment next time." After hearing this, the reporters remembered that Arya had just fallen on the stage. It was just that they could not let Arya off easily. As it would be difficult to block her the next time. "Arya, just say a few words!" "Just tell us what is going on, right?" A reporter shouted in a very bad tone and was very impatient. Arya stopped when she heard that. She looked at the reporter and asked, "What''s going on?" The reporter also realized that his tone was not good. He quickly said, "It''s about Director Jones announcing that he is your manager. Is it true? He is the president of Dahua. Why would he be your manager?" Arya blinked. The ce where she had just fallen hurt again. In addition, she was standing in high heels and was surrounded by these people. It was really ufortable. "I can''t answer this question for Director Jones. If you guys want to know the answer, just ask him.¡± "Are you and Director Jones always a couple?" The reporter started to ask again. Arya was amused by the question. She shook her head and said, "No." They were legal married couples who had received their certificates. Of course, they were not male and female friends. "Can you tell me more about your rtionship?" "It''s exactly what you saw. Please believe your eyes." Arya did not know what to say. The reporters could not find any loopholes. Just as they were about to let her go, a man''s voice came from the crowd. "You are just using an illusion to confuse the public. You are just an actress who relies on her body to get to the top. Why are you pretending to be high and mighty?" That man wore a dark blue peaked cap and a work card hung around his neck. He smiled impolitely. "Don''t be so surprised. There is no wall in the world that does not allow wind to pass through. I have already taken pictures of you seducing men!" Chapter 268 Chapter 268 Chapter 268 24 Hours for an Exnation Arya saw the name on the reporter''s work card. CaptureIt Studio. It seemed like that person had not given up on trying to dig up rumors from her. However, Arya didn''t know that Stanley had already taken pictures of her and Allen outside the manor. He just wanted to wait for the best time to expose them. "Are you crazy?" Some reporters rolled their eyes at him. Many people like him deliberately made harsh words to gain poprity. "You''re crazy for wanting to be famous!" That reporter smiled indifferently. "Arya is a slut. Go and support her. Sooner orter, you will p your own face. She has always said that she does not have a boyfriend, but she is entangled with many men behind her back. Otherwise, would she have today''s status?" When Luna heard that, she immediately became angry. She pointed at that man and shouted, "Shut your stinky mouth! You are ndering Arya!" "Me? Heh... It''s different for people who have the backing of the Dahua, but the truth is the truth. This woman will never be washed clean!" "There are people who hate you so much that they want you to fall to your death on the stage. How many more days do you think you can show off?" "Just wait and see. You will soon see Arya''s true colors." Vanessa watched this scene from the side and was very happy. It seemed that she was not the only one who hated this woman. Furthermore, this reporter spoke so confidently. Or perhaps he really had some solid evidence in his hands! "The heavens are watching. You know what you have done. There are so many artists in Dahua. Why did Director Jones want to be your manager? What''s so special about you?" "Also, there''s a big hit in the WM advertisement, the Prince Charming from the Back..." Everything this reporter mentioned was something that other reporters didn''t dare to ask. Arya took half a step back. It was not because of fear but because she really could not hold on any longer. Luna immediately supported her and did not pester that man anymore. She suggested to the organizers staff to send Arya away first. It was just that Luna was in the process of negotiating when a high ss nanny car sped over and stopped steadily at the side of the road. The door opened and Allen got out of the car neatly and walked straight to Arya. The surroundings were filled with the screams of fans! He did not use his own car but chose a nanny car. This meant that he really wanted to appear as Arya¡¯s manager. The reporters all raised their cameras but none of them dared to step forward... That was Allen Jones. Who would dare to ask! Allen looked at the microphones in front of him and frowned slightly. These people did not ask anything but handed the microphones over. What did they want him to say? He could only see Arya alone in his eyes. She obviously could not hold on anymore. Allen shouted sternly, "Get out of the way!" After he shouted coldly, he immediately walked towards her. The reporters surrounding him were all frightened by his cold appearance. Who would dare to block his way? Each and every one of them watched carefully as Allen walked towards Arya. Arya originally wanted to slowly walk in the car. When she returned home, it might not be that painful but she really could not endure being dragged by these reporters for too long. She lowered her head slightly. In her heart, she was very clear that her little thoughts could not escape Allen''s eyes. Allen did not care about anything. He naturally held Arya''s hand and lifted her long dress from the side to her knees. It allowed everyone to see the scars on her legs. Although she tried her best to hide it just now, she was indeed injured! Allen looked at the reporters with a cold face. "Any more questions?" The reporters were all dumbfounded. How should they ask? Who should they ask? The gossipy questions stuck in their throats made them feel very ufortable. Allen, who was standing in front of them, made them feel even more frightened. Allen looked around. His gaze temporarily stopped on Vanessa and then moved away. "Then it''s my turn to ask." "Why did Arya fall on the stage tonight? Who ordered and who did this shady thing? I will give her 24 hours of time for an exnation. Otherwise, I will let her understand how to write the word pain!" After saying this, Allen said to the reporters, "Since there are no problems today, don''t ask anything in the future!" Arya endured the pain by his side. There was a trace of sweat on her forehead. She could use her acting skills to hide it from everyone, but she could not hide it from Allen, who knew her best. "Also, if there is any evidence to nder Arya, just expose it. From today onwards, I will officially be her manager. I want to see what kind of vicious things you can release!" With that, Allen held Arya¡¯s arm and put it on his shoulder. Then, he lifted her up and walked towards the nanny car. Everyone present at the scene witnessed this scene. The reporters, assistants, staff, and the reporter from the CaptureIt Studio were all shocked to speechless. Fighting with Allen Jones? Unless they were crazy! Serena had been paying attention to Vanessa''s expression. As she expected, thetter¡¯s face was already devoid of any color and she was quite frightened. Serena lightly touched her and Vanessa immediately screamed, "It''s not me!" Wasn''t this confessing without beating around the bush? Serena and Luna looked at each other. Who had done anything? Sooner orter, the truth would be revealed. 24 hours, they were waiting to see a good show! ... Arya was hugged by Allen and could not help but lower her head. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Just now in front of so many people, she could endure the pain in her legs and headache, but when she saw him, she was in so much pain that she waspletely defeated. Especially the feeling in her heart, it was very ufortable. Arya''s eyes rolled with tears. She really could not hold it in anymore. Allen directly asked the driver to drive to the hospital, and kept asking the driver to speed up. She opened her mouth and did not even have the strength to speak. When she was carried into the hospital by Allen, she had already fainted. When she woke up, she was lying on the hospital bed. Her left calf was bandaged and her waist was fixed with a fixator. Even getting up was a problem. Allen sat on the sofa and looked at the information. When he heard the person on the bed moving, he immediately got up and walked over. He gently supported Arya, "Don''t move." Arya blinked. Even if she wanted to move now, she could not do as she pleased. She leaned against the bed and looked at the man beside her. Allen sighed speechlessly. He had already tried his best to hold back his anger, but he could not help but shout at her, "It has only been a few hours since I left you, and you have already turned yourself into this!" Since the day they got married, this was the first time he spoke to Arya like this. He was really angry. Arya lowered her head and did not say anything to refute. She did not know how to open her mouth. Seeing her like this, Allen also knew that what he said just now was too heavy. He sat beside her bed and took the initiative to hold Arya¡¯s hand, "I feel sorry for you..." Chapter 269 Chapter 269 Chapter 269 I Don¡¯t Want You to be Worried His eyes were full of concern when he said that. Arya then looked up at him and slowly said, "I am not going to let go of the person who hurt me. I am not that tolerant. I am just afraid that you would be worried and you are not willing to let me suffer a little. Moreover this time... I am worried that if I am sent to the hospital, you will put down all your work to protect me.¡± "I wanted to talk to you after I go home..." Allen did not say anything else and went forward to hug her. Arya originally wanted to say something but this time, her emotions immediately became wronged. She cried and said, "Why are you so fierce to me..." "I did not. I... I didn''t do it on purpose. I promise that I won''t do it in the future." Allen tried to coax her. Arya looked up in tears and struggled to sit up. Only when she saw Allen beside her did she feel safe. "Your legs will take two weeks to heal and your head will hurt. You need time to rest. I have canceled and dyed all your work arrangements." "Yes." Arya did not force herself to continue working. She also wanted to get herself healthy as soon as possible. She did not want to see Allen worried about her and her heart would ache. "Then can I go home? I don''t want to stay in the hospital." "I''ll ask the doctor." Allen patted Arya''s hand and went out to let Luna and Serena take care of her in the ward. He walked to the doctor''s office. "How is it..." Luna thought of Arya being pushed off the stage at that time and broke out in cold sweat, "Luckily God bless!" If Arya fell more seriously or if her face was hurt, the consequences would be unimaginable! "What did I say? You can''t hide it." Serena saw that Arya was fine and also let out a sigh of relief, "But now, all the women in the world are jealous of you. Although it is only as your manager, the words he said for you are too domineering!" "He is really worried..." Arya nodded, "I know." "Don''t worry about your injuries. We are just waiting to watch the show." Serena gave a sly smile, "Daring to touch Director Jones''s woman, it is toote for her to cry.¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Don''t joke around with me. Also, why did you bring your trophy here? Quickly take it away." Arya deliberately said angrily. ... Arya was hospitalized! The reporters had been waiting outside the hospital for thetest news. After Allen talked to the doctor, he took Arya out of the hospital that day. However, he pushed her away in a wheelchair. The reporters saw it with their own eyes. It seemed that Arya fell quite heavily after she fell off the stage. She had been holding it in so that the award ceremony could proceed smoothly. The reporters only dared to take a few photos from afar. They did not dare to approach Arya to interview her and disturb her. Martin opened the door of the car and helped Allen and Arya from getting into the car. He stopped the reporters who were chasing after them. "Arya needs to rest. Thank you for your cooperation." The reporters could only watch Arya leave in the car. Her manager was Allen Jones! Whoever dared to block her would have to die. However, they did not dare to ask, but that did not mean they did not dare to investigate. The reporters had to dig out all the things that Arya had been rted to Allen ever since she debuted. This kind of thing wasn¡¯t difficult to dig up. From the moment Arya became Caroline''s substitute audition, her and Allen''s names seemed to have started to appear together. But... that could also be considered as a clue? It was just that these scattered news segments could not prove anything at all! If Arya already had a close rtionship with Allen at that time, would she still need to walk step by step so hard? These pitifully little information waspletely useless. The only thing that attracted the reporters'' attention was the WM advertisement. Theypared the photo of the Prince Charming with Allen''s photo. It was very simr and made everyone have reason to suspect that the person Arya asked for help was Allen. When Oliver refused to take themercial with Arya, it was Allen who helped her. Arya also mentioned that their rtionship was not ordinary during Hermine''s interview program. No one knew the truth of the matter. Although there were so many possibilities in front of them, who dared to guess randomly? Some people said that Allen had secretly helped Arya many times. There were also people who said Allen is good at digging out the shlights on artistes. The Dahua had signed Arya because they had taken a liking to her potential. Of course, there were people who criticized her behind her back. They said that Aarya had used her body to sleep with the big shots and obtained the opportunity to sign a contract with the Dahua. Allen was only her manager to help her raise her social status. However, these words were both right and wrong. Ever since Arya came back, every piece of work she produced was enough to prove her strength. She kept a low profile and was calm. She never took the initiative to steal the limelight and not stir up any trending topics. All along the way, she had been steady and strong. Was there really a clear stream like her in the entertainment circle? All sorts of spections made Arya, this person even more mysterious... In the small meeting room of Dahua headquarters, the meeting table in front of Raul opened up the latest data. "This is really amazing. The CEO actually guessed all of it. The outside world is already very curious about Arya now. The click rate of the website has a new breakthrough every hour." Even though he was used to seeing storms and waves in the entertainment industry, he couldn''t help but praise today. Martin stood beside him and looked at the final results. He nodded, "Then the only person who did not show up now is the mastermind who harmed Madam." "Will shee out and admit it?" "This... She better be smart. She has to admit it herself. Otherwise, she is the only one who will be most pitiful in the end." Martin said seriously. Raul saw Martin¡¯s eyes and thought of their CEO''s style of doing things. He couldn''t help but feel that the mastermind was too pitiful. She had provoked someone, she shouldn¡¯t have provoked and she now brought her own death upon herself. Because their CEO was aplete wife maniac. "But speaking of which, Assistant Knight is not young this year, right? Why haven''t I seen any signs of you in love? Watching the CEO and Madam disy their affection every day, you don''t consider your own matters?¡± Raul asked curiously. After all, the annual sry of the assistant of the president of Dahua Group was not low. Martin was also a good-looking man. He should not be married in secret. Martin coughed lightly. This kind of evasive action, how could it avoid Raul''s eyes? "Eh, there''s a situation!" "No!" Martin said seriously, "I don''t know if it''s..." Raul walked to his side speechlessly. He looked at Martin''s expression from left to right and then shook his head. "The way you look is clearly because you think of someone. You feel good about her, but you¡¯re not sure.¡± Chapter 270 Chapter 270 Chapter 270 Gifts from Fans "Actually, I don''t know much about women. I feel that dating is too troublesome." Martin paused for a moment. "There is one person who makes me feel different from other women. Every time I have something to do with her, I put in a lot of effort. Maybe it is because she treats me very well." When Raul heard this, he understood that Martin was really confused. He asked another question. "Do you think you can rx when you are with her?" Martin thought for a moment and nodded. "Veryfortable, very rxing." "That''s right! Take good care of it and continue working hard." Raul encouraged him. If he told Martin directly that his favorable impression would slowly develop into liking, he would probably scare the former silly. Let the nature take its course. One day, he would understand that this kind of feeling was rare and sincere. Martin held the document and nodded. "Then I''ll go to the office first." Raul waved his hand and continued to look at the data. He was very busy and did not have time to be a matchmaker. Martin slowly walked to the elevator. His mind was thinking about what Raul had just said to him. His family had been urging him to get married. His parents also wanted him to have children early. It was just that he had always rejected dating women. The face of the person he was thinking of gradually became clear. His phone suddenly rang. She actually called! Luna wasughing on the other end of the phone. She said, "I heard that Vanessa was so scared that she was stunned. She had been hiding at home and did not dare to see anyone. She did not even dare to answer the phone. I guess she must be trembling with fear. She is probably considering whether to tell the truth or not!" Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. "You called to tell me this?" Luna was stunned, "I have disturbed you. If you are busy, we will talk again when you have time." Martin did not answer. "I do not know who to tell these things. That is why I called you. If you do not want to hear it, then I will..." Before Luna could finish, Martin interrupted her. "It''s okay. You can call me." Luna was stunned for a moment and then the corner of her mouth curled up into a smile. Was she that special to him? Just this little bit was enough. ¡­ The outside world kept guessing the rtionship between Arya and Allen. But no one dared to casually post the news. After all, the Dahua''s position was there. After Arya woke up, she felt her throat was dry and painful. She wanted to get up and get some water, but the fixator wrapped around her body did not allow her to move at all. Allen noticed that she had woken up and immediately walked over, "Want to drink water?" She blinked. Allen turned around and poured some water. After tasting it and feeling that it was not hot, he ced it in Arya''s hands. She had to lie in bed for more than a week. His eyes could not leave her for even a moment. Arya leaned into his arms and said weakly and in pain, "Why are you always with me? What about work?" It was difficult for her to move, so she could only reluctantly turn her head and look at Allen. ¡°I don''t need to work in thepany. Besides, I need to rest," Allen said. Hebed the hair by Arya''s ear and said softly, "I just happened to see a short film shooting overseas. I have already registered for you..." "What drama?" "We have not received a reply. We will talk about it when we have concrete news." His gaze stopped on Arya''s calf. "Vanessa hasn''t shown her face yet, right?" "She might very welle out at thest moment." Allen knew what these people were thinking. They were so obsessed with pursuing fame and fortune that they would not bow their heads until thest moment. "Why do I feel that you are deliberately making her worry for a day?" Arya held Allen''s hand. The warm temperature passed from her palm to his. Allen saw that she had regained some spirit. He took out his phone and opened the thread posted by theizens for her to see. Those guesses... Arya suddenly became nervous. "What should we do?" "Now all the reporters in the world know that I am your manager. Will there be anyone stupid enough to come out and cause trouble?" Allen smiled and said, "As long as we don''t speak, they will never get an answer. They can guess whatever they want..." He will do his job as a manager and protect her well. What Arya needs to do is to stick to her dream and work towards a wider stage. "They will know one day..." "Are you worried?" Arya calmly shook her head. The dark clouds in her heart had long been swept away. "No, we did not hide anything. We just did not take the initiative to disclose it. Let them guess. This is also a way for them to slowly ept." The leadership was always in their hands. Whether it was public or not, they were the ones who made the decision. Allen''s identity was different from the others. It was expected that the outside world would guess so fiercely. There were fans who supported and envied her, especially those female fans... "Wow, this is the best couple this year. Looking at their super matching looks, I have to say, please get married on the spot!" "Don''t say anything. When I saw their photos, I felt that if they were not together, it would be hard for heaven to tolerate them!" "I went back and rewatched the WM advertisement dozens of times. At that time, they already had love bubbles! Really, Arya''s eyes were too happy." "In order to protect the woman he loves, he is willing to walk down President of Dahua''s throne and be her Exclusive Broker. In the entertainment circle, who else can do it?" There were also fans who posted the scene of the award ceremony online. Allen arrived in time and carried Arya into the nanny car. It was even made into a GIF dynamic picture by the fans. "Please, let''s be together!" "Director Jones, when are you going to propose marriage?" Arya looked at thements and smiled. She did not expect so many people to support them. This was another kind of blessing, right? Very quickly, Martin sent arge box of letters and dresses. All of them were sent by Arya''s fans. There were even couples'' shirts with photos of the two of them printed on them. "These are all gifts from fans. There are also letters for the president..." "It''s only been a day!" "The fans say that you finally have a good ending. They are happy for you!" Arya smiled happily, "I want to see it now..." These letters and gifts could prove that she was very close to matching Allen. Although everything she had could not leave Allen''s protection, after this incident, she was no longer worried about the pressure of public opinion. Martin answered and ced the box where Arya could get it without getting up, "The president ordered you to read the letter when you are bored and pass the time." She nodded and picked up an ordinary envelope. The photo inside slipped out. It was not a letter but a photo. In the photo, she was kissing a man! Chapter 271 Chapter 271 Chapter 271 Get Hit by a Car When You Go Ou In addition to the photograph, there was a letter. "Arya, what do you really look like? You know very well in your heart. Just wait and see. We will let everyone see your true face!" Arya blinked and put the photo on the bed. She wanted to wait for Allen toe back and show it to him. A few hourster, she saw on the phone news that Dahua had already negotiated with the person in charge of Angel Starr and solemnly said that they would investigate the matter to the end. This was indirectly a warning to Vanessa. After hanging up the phone again, Vanessa''s manager had a headache. "What did they say? Say something! Didn''t I tell you that Arya is very difficult to deal with? Did you clean it up properly?" Vanessa shouted angrily. She did not want to bury her future here. "I... I have tried my best. There shouldn''t be any problems, right?" The manager wiped the sweat on her forehead. If it was anyone else, she was sure, but it was Allen! Why did the spokesperson of UNIC suddenly choose Arya? It must be Allen controlling the situation behind the scenes. Why could they fight with him? "Does thepany really not care? Prepare the car. I want to go to thepany!" She did not believe that the Skywings would ignore her. "What can you do if you go? Thepany and Dahua had been fighting each other for the past few years, but they had never dared to expose the truth. Wasn''t it because they were afraid of Allen? You have lost this time. I think there is only one option now, which is to apologize to Arya and beg her to let you go.¡± "Arya is already in the hospital. I heard that the situation is very serious. This time Allen will not let it go easily." Vanessa clenched her fists and listened to her manager''s persuasion. She could not let go of the anger in her heart no matter how hard she tried. That kind of disbelief mixed with grievance. She tightly clenched her fists and sneered, "Arya''s luck is really enviable." Her expression had already be very distorted due to jealousy and hatred. Seeing her like this, the manager was a little worried, "You just need to apologize. Nothing will happen to you!" "Okay. Then you help me get Arya''s phone number." Vanessa said it, but her expression carried resentment, "Then contact the reporters. I want to retire and no longer act." "What!" The manager was stunned, "If you don''t reach that stage, don''t be so extreme. It''s not easy for you to reach this stage." Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Vanessa sneered. "I can''t beat Arya. She has signed a contract with Dahua and has Allen as her manager. I have provoked her. Is there any way out?" The manager could only show a worried expression, "Alright, I will arrange it. You rest first." But the moment she walked out of Vanessa''s apartment, her expression became rxed. Since Vanessa was willing to stand out and take responsibility for everything, this matter had nothing to do with her. The Dahua would not cause trouble for her. Even if Vanessa retired, she could still bring other artistes. The Skywings did not care about Vanessa''s situation anymore. As the manager, there was no need for her to worry. In order to get out of the situation as soon as possible, the manager quickly asked for Arya''s contact information from the brand. Vanessa knew that if she dragged on, she would really be finished. After a moment of hesitation and struggle, she dialed the number. "Arya, I was the one who asked someone to push you off the stage." "I just hate you. You just came back and already snatched my endorsement. Why?!" "I hate it when you put on an act in front of the camera. Even if I was forced to retreat, it doesn''t matter. ... I''m waiting to see you get kicked out of the Dahua. I''m waiting for you to be forced into a corner by paparazzi. It''s best if you get hit by a car when you go out!" Vanessa was extremely angry. Without waiting for the other party to speak, she finished what she wanted to say. However, after she finished speaking, she heard a cold and deep reply, "I am Allen Jones." Chapter 272 Chapter 272 Chapter 272 Apologize Publicly Allen Jones? What! Vanessa did not expect that the person who answered Arya''s call would be Allen. What did she just say. . . She was afraid and anxious as she exined, "Director Jones, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean that. Listen to me." "No need. I heard it very clearly." Allen not only heard it clearly, but also recorded the second half of the call on his phone. Especially the part where Vanessa cursed Arya. It was recorded very clearly. Vanessa waspletely stunned. She cried in pain and begged Allen to let her go, "I''m sorry, I really know I was wrong. I beg you. . ." "I can''t hear the meaning of you apologizing and admitting your mistakes. Let''s end the show here. Let me remind you, there isn''t much time." Allen hung up the phone right after he finished speaking. He immediately gave thetest order, "Fill all contact information regarding Arya into my number and strictly keep her personal phone number a secret to the public." Martin immediately knew that Allen must have gotten angry because of something. Otherwise, how could he have done this and caused all of this to happen? Clearly, it was Vanessa. She had injured their CEO''s wife in front of everyone! She did not even know how to repent. Cursing and provoking again and again! If the Dahua didn''te up with a countermeasure at this time, Allen''s temper would be too good... Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! On the other side of the phone, Vanessa was in a state of copse. What her manager said next to her was... She did not listen to a single word. There was only one sentence in her mind. She was finished! Even if Arya was willing to forgive her, she was destined to leave the acting industry. She cried in pain. Other than taking the initiative to admit her mistake, she had no other choice. Otherwise... At thest minute that Allen had given her, Vanessa walked out of the house and appeared in front of all the reporters. She was wearing a high-end Chanel style dress with light makeup on her face. Even so, it could not cover the tired look on her face. As the camera was focused on her, the expression of escaping on Vanessa''s face became even more obvious. It could be seen that she had been in pain for the past 24 hours. Just as the outside world had guessed, Vanessa was the one who bribed the anti-fans to rush onto the stage and push Arya to the stage, causing thetter to be injured and hospitalized. ording to Allen''s intentions, she had toe out and admit it within 24 hours. The reporters were very curious about the truth behind the matter. Although Vanessa and Arya belonged to different Brokerage Agency, was there such a huge enmity between them? The consequences of Arya being pushed off the stage could be even more serious. Could it be that Vanessa did not consider it at all? Vanessa''s manager stood behind her and lowered her head to avoid the cameras of the reporters. "Everyone, you do not need to block my door because I have already decided to leave the entertainment industry and never return. . ." "Thank you fans who have always supported me. I hope that your lives will be better and better. Goodbye." After saying that, Vanessa did not give the reporters any time to ask questions and left. Chapter 273 Chapter 273 Chapter 273 Current State Was Not Bad She did not give any definite answer, which aroused heated discussion in the outside world. "The artist from the Skywings, Vanessa, suddenly announced her withdrawal from the entertainment circle. Can we think that she has something to do with the ident at the award ceremony?" "Vanessa was very tired when she was interviewed. She seemed to be deliberately avoiding the reporters." "The few movies that she had just screened all had good reactions. She had the chance to aim for the Best Actress Award at the end of the year. It was really unbelievable that she announced her withdrawal at this time. Could it be that she really bribed the anti-fans to push Arya down?" "On the night of the award ceremony, although Arya was injured, she persisted until the end. She did not publicly say that she wanted to hold anyone ountable..." Allen frowned slightly. This news did not satisfy him. Although Vanessa appeared, she did not apologize to Arya at all. What was this? Arya saw the intention of his phone call and quickly stopped him, "Forget it. For someone like Vanessa to ask her to leave the entertainment industry is already enough to make her suffer. As for the apology, I will not force it." "She did not sincerely apologize and I also do not want it. Don''t waste time on that kind of person, Allen..." Hearing her say so, he really could not refuse. "Okay, I''ll do as you say." He got up from the sofa andid down beside Arya. He gently pulled her into his embrace, "I am worried about you..." Arya leanedfortably into his embrace and gently massaged Allen''s arm. "Simrly, I am also worried about you. Not only do you need to deal with thepany''s matters, you also need to be my manager to protect me. When you return home, you need to take care of me. You need to take a good rest. Okay?" Allen did not respond. Instead, he used his actions to respond. He hugged Arya tighter. Then, he pressed his chin against her neck and closed his eyes. "I have the best manager in the world. I am not afraid of anything and will not take that despicable trick to heart. So... you should also concentrate on your work and rest well. Don''t waste time.¡± "Okay." Allen had not allowed her to do anything since she got hurt. Arya took this opportunity to rest for a few days. Luna knew that Allen would stay with Arya and took care of her, so she was at ease to pass the time around. For example, she went to Martin''s office to visit. Just as she walked to the door of Martin''s office, she heard an intense argumenting from inside. To be exact, Martin was throwing a tantrum at a female employee. Luna stood at the door for a while and frowned as she listened. "That''s enough." Luna could not bear it anymore. She pushed open the door and walked in. She saw that the female employee was still crying. She handed her a tissue and said to Martin, "Sometimes work is very important, so don''t hold on to this matter. Ask her to quickly do something to fix it." The female employee looked at Luna gratefully. Luna coughed and whispered, "Hurry up and leave." Martin turned around and did not stop her. After the female staff wiped her tears and left, Luna suddenly realized that she seemed to care too much, so she smiled awkwardly, "I often make mistakes. If Arya was as strict as you, I might have quit long ago." "Everyone will make mistakes, so don''t be too angry." Martin looked at her helplessly, "That''s because Madam knows that if you go to other artistes, you will be scolded very badly." "You don''t have to be so direct." Luna muttered. She was hungry and her stomach started to sound. She said, "You work. I''m going out to eat." "Wait!" Martin stopped her and put on his coat. "Let''s go together." Together? Luna blinked. Although they had eaten together before, it seemed like this was the first time today''s atmosphere was like this, especially when Martin stood at the door and looked at her with a handsome smile. She felt like her heart was going to explode with excitement. "What do you want to eat?" Martin asked Luna as he swiped his card and pressed the elevator button. This kind of smile, plus this gentle behavior¡­ Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. At this moment, a group of employees walked over. They all wanted to take the elevator. Luna looked at the distance between herself and Martin. Subconsciously, she felt inferior and wanted to stand to the side. However, the moment the elevator door opened, her shoulder was held by Martin. She was led into the elevator by him. Following that, a group of people rushed in. Luna was hit by someone and was even closer to Martin''s chest. She lowered her head in excitement and nervousness. Was this an indirect hug? But in the next second, she felt that the distance between her and him was even closer. When she looked up, she only saw Martin. In order to not let the others squeeze into her, he especially used his arms to widen the distance so that Luna could standfortably. "Actually, it''s not necessary. I..." Luna opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she also felt that she was thinking too much. He was just a gentleman''s behavior. Luna kept her head down, so she did not see the smile on the man''s face when she turned her head. The elevator door opened again and the employees all walked out of the elevator. Luna suddenly felt a little discouraged. If she was always squeezed in the elevator, how good would it be... "If you still do not think about what to eat, then I will decide." Martin said to her. Seeing that she did not object, he opened the door, "Get in the car." Luna threw away those thoughts that she should not have and got in the car. But when she saw the car parked below Martin''s apartment, she was stunned. "Where are we going to eat?" She remembered there was no restaurant nearby. "My house." Martin took out the key and ignored her surprised expression. The two of them especially came to his house for dinner? Luna''s face was as hot as fire. Based on her understanding of Martin, he should not be the kind of person to bring a woman home for dinner. She slowly followed him. When she entered the door, she was stunned when she saw the messy room. Martin also coughed unnaturally. "There are too many things going on in thepany these few days. There is no time to tidy up the room." "Then I''ll help you tidy up. I''m not good at cooking." Luna did not dare to look Martin in the eye and said in a low voice. "Okay, I will cook." Luna was stunned as she watched Martin walk into the kitchen. Then she heard the sound of washing vegetables and cutting vegetables. Did they look like a couple now? Although they appeared to be unmarried couples, Luna still cherished this kind of interaction. She was afraid that after she opened her mouth, she would not be able to make friends, so she did not dare to take that step first. Their current state was also not bad... "Ah!" Luna was cleaning up the tea table when she heard Martin''s shout from the kitchen. She rushed in, "What''s wrong?" Martin identally broke a bowl when he was cutting vegetables. When he saw Luna rushing in so anxiously, he looked up in embarrassment, "Nothing..." Chapter 274 Chapter 274 Chapter 274 Be My Girlfriend Luna frowned and walked in. She pushed Martin away and said while cleaning up, "This can''t be ced here. It will fall easily. Also, the chopping board must be ced here. Do you remember?" Martin''s eyes were filled with something. He turned around and went out to get the spare key. He put it in Luna''s hand, "I might not be able to remember. Can youe over often to take a look?" "Ah, it''s just this little bit of daily chores. You are Director Jones''s assistant. You will not be able to remember it." "I may need you toe here a few more times." Martin held it in for a long time before saying this. In fact, it was not that he did not know how to do housework, but he wanted Luna toe here often. He thought of more than ten ns in the kitchen and finally felt that this was the most reliable. He wanted her toe here often? Luna was stunned and then saw Martin approach her bit by bit. She looked at the vegetables that were cut, "Aren''t you hungry? Why aren''t you cooking?" Martin tilted his head to look at her and said after a while, "Are you hungry?" Luna looked at Martin as if she was thinking about something. The little deer in her heart seemed to have gone crazy. Could it be that she was the only one thinking about it? He was already too close! "I only know how to make noodles. Cutting things isn''t very fast. You might have to wait for me for a while longer. I''ll do it a few more times and then I''ll get used to it." Martin said and took a te from behind Luna. Luna felt the atmosphere was very awkward. "I will continue to clean up!" Martin saw her leave in a hurry and the smile on his lips rose again. She took the key. Just as Luna thought, Martin did not bring his friends home often. He had never had a female friend before. His furniture and daily necessities were all the same. They all had the same grayish-white tone. A simple packing up of the house would make it look neat, but it would give people a lonely feeling. After Luna finished cleaning up the room, she had an inexplicable impulse. She wanted to ask if Martin brought her here today with a simple idea or... She looked down at the key in her bag. Wasn''t it only men and women who were in rtionship would give their house keys to each other? Thinking about it now, Martin had her key, and she had his key. At this moment, Martin was standing in the kitchen. He was looking at the time over and over again, trying to think of a way to dy it for a while longer. This way, Luna might stay here for the night. "Is the food not ready yet?" Luna shouted. "Soon!" Martin frowned and unwillingly poured the noodles into the boiling pot. Ten minutester, Martin brought two bowls of hot noodles and a few dishes of side dishes. He then shouted, "Let''s eat." Luna smelled the fragrance and ate with satisfaction, "I didn''t expect you to cook well!" "If you like, I will cook for you every day." Luna who was eating noodles was choked by these words. She opened her eyes wide and looked at Martin, "That..." Did he know that he could not say these kinds of words to women casually? "Why did you give me the key to your house and why did you cook for me?" Luna finally asked this question. If she did not ask, she would be suffocated to death by herself. "Aren''t you my fianc¨¦e? It''s normal to have my family''s key." Oh my god! Who taught him to say this! Luna only felt that her face was about to be cooked, "That was just for the situation at that time..." Before she could finish her words, Martin had already approached her. He was very close! Then, under the circumstances where Luna did not have time to react, he lightly kissed her lips. This simple and careful intimate contact shocked Luna. She looked at Martin in panic, "You, you..." "Be my girlfriend. I will give you my heart and keys." Luna''s heart was filled with excitement and ecstasy. She did not retreat nor push Martin away. Instead, she took the initiative to hug him, "Do you mind?" Her little worries seemed to never be a hindrance between them. "I... don''t want to miss it." Martin lowered his head and said. His heart was beating intensely. Martin, who had always been reserved, needed a lot of courage to do what he did today. Luna leaned against his chest and heard him ask in a low voice, "Can you not leave tonight?" "No!" Luna immediately sat up straight and nervously stared at Martin. She kept shaking her head, "I will not do that before the wedding. This is a matter of principle!" Martin was stunned. "I mean like when I was sick, you stayed at my house and took care of me. I want to stay with you for a while longer." Martin exined. "Oh..." Luna realized that she was thinking too much. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. She blushed and ate all the noodles in the bowl. Then, she watched Martin clean up the bowls and chopsticks and the kitchen. The two of them walked into the living room holding hands. This night was the most peaceful and happiest night that Luna slept the most. She had a very long dream. In the dream, she and Martin lived a very beautiful life¡­ ¡­ The next morning, Luna and Martin appeared in front of Arya. Arya immediately noticed the different atmosphere between them. The shy expression on Luna''s face also exined everything, "You guys have made good progress!" "I came to report to you." Luna smiled and sat down. Her eyes were filled with happiness. "Are you sure it''s him?" Arya understood Luna. If she was not 100% sure, she would not have taken this step. Luna nodded and honestly said, "I know it is not easy to meet someone who is really suitable. I do not want to miss him. Although I still feel inferior." "Age, or?" Arya blinked. Luna nodded, "My figure..." "This is easy to handle. Follow me to manage your figure. You are so beautiful that even you are amazed!" Luna thought of the nutritious food Arya ate in order to maintain her figure. She gritted her teeth and nodded, "Okay, I will work hard." Martin had already reported his work to Allen in the study at this time. "This is the list of the three interview programs that Director Raul chose." In order to let Arya develop well in the Dahua in the future, Allen was especially prepared to let her have another interview program at this stage. He carefully looked at the nature and content of the programs and finally confirmed the most authoritative program. "Reply to them. Arya will appear on the next Saturday''s star program." Allen said. ording to the time, her body had almost recovered by then, and the star hade to this program. It was a program run by the city''s television station. It could better establish Arya''s position in the entertainment industry and the film industry. This time, Arya was able to receive the other party''s invitation. It was enough to prove that she already had enough poprity and recognition. She could even bepared to the famous Heavenly Queen film emperor. Chapter 275 Chapter 275 Chapter 275 She Mentioned Her Family Allen first considered Arya''s physical condition, but this interview program did not require any intense movements. She just needed to sit there and chat for an hour. Arya should be able to handle it. In order to better receive interviews, Arya had been doing some recovery actions at home. "My station''s reporter''stest report is that the famous movie star Vanessamitted suicide in her own apartment on the second day after her and a certain director''s unwritten photos were exposed, but because she was rescued in time, her life is no longer in danger." "But what we can confirm is that she did have an incognito rtionship with many directors." "Currently, she is resting in the hospital. We will continue to pay attention to the subsequent developments." Luna took a sip of water and was very happy to see such news. "That''s right. No matter how arrogant that woman is, there will be retribution sooner orter. Even if she can be saved now, she may not have the face to see anyone for the rest of her life." Arya leaned on the sofa and looked at the screen. She did not reply but there was a deep meaning hidden in her eyes that Luna could not see through. At this time, Luna also saw onlinements about Vanessa''s suicide. "I have a friend who is an intern in the Skywings. It has already spread inside theirpany and Vanessa was forced to do so by the Dahua." "A few days ago at the award ceremony, Arya fell off the stage because of Vanessa. But not only did Vanessa not apologize, she even threw out somements about her leaving the industry. I feel that she does not want to take responsibility!" "No one forced her to do that kind of shameless thing. She is the one who is not clean." "In my opinion, Arya''s manager is protecting her this time. Who would dare to bully her in the entertainment industry in the future!" Luna looked at Arya''s expression and said softly, "Arya, I think Director Jones did the right thing. This way, everyone will understand that you are not easy to bully. Moreover, Vanessa did everything by herself. No one forced her." "I understand. I am not that magnanimous either!" Arya blinked, "I thought that Allen might do this." "Ah, don¡¯t think like this." Luna felt that Arya was worried too much and was afraid that thetter would think that Allen was too ruthless. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Vanessa hade to this day and it was her own choice. No one had forced her. Allen only exposed the useful materials at the right time. Arya would not pity a person who lost herself because of fame and fortune. When Vanessa did those things, she had to be prepared to bear the consequences. In this circle, there were no eternal secrets. "Forget it. Vanessa''s matter has already passed. How is she? It has nothing to do with us. You better take good care of yourself. I will wait to see you participate in the celebritypetition!" "Okay. You have an appointment with Martin tonight?" During this period of time, the two of them had been together almost every day. Arya was already used to it. "You can stay for a while yourself. No problem, right?" "Don''t worry. Allen will be back soon." Arya smiled. She was really happy for Luna. She hoped they could get married soon. When Allen came back, he even brought Arya''s favorite take-out snack. The moment he entered, he saw Arya leaning on the sofa with a thin nket covering her body. He lightly walked over and softly called her name. "You''re back?" Arya rubbed her sleeping eyes and leaned on the sofa to look at him. "I bought you some snacks. Eat some and then sleep." "Okay..." Arya replied with a smile. He watched her eat while processing the official documents that he brought back. When she was almost done eating, he passed the question that came from the star program team to ask Arya, "See if there is anything that needs to be changed!" Now that he was her public manager, of course he would protect her well. After Arya took the question and looked at it a few times, she frowned because the question on the paper not only involved her rtionship with Allen, but also her rtionship with the Morrison Family... Allen could tell what she was thinking at first nce. He immediately said, "I''ll ask them to change it!" Arya thought for a moment and held Allen''s hand. She looked up at him and said, "I''m fine. It''s just that the Morrison Family doesn''t like the entertainment industry. They think that being an actress is lowly and degenerate." "I will tell them to change it!" "Allen, I want to tell you something." Arya pulled Allen''s hand and asked him to sit next to her. They were already husband and wife. she wanted to tell him some things, such as the situation at her home. Allen had never seen her look so hesitant and struggling. He realized that what she said next might be very heavy, so he quietly sat down and waited for her to speak. "The president of Morrison Group, Eldritch Morrison, is indeed my grandfather. Currently, the legal heir of Morrison Family, Frederick Morrison, is my father. It''s just that my mother is his second wife. When they met, his first wife was still alive." ¡°My mother is his mistress. From the day she married into Morrison Family, my father''s two children regarded me as a devil.¡± "They thought I would take everything from them. In that family, no one cared about me except my grandfather." "I don''t expect to have any kinship with them. The only one I feel guilty about is Grandpa. He wanted me to inherit the family business, but I know I can''t do that. That''s why I became an actress.¡± "Grandpa has hated me since then. After I was with Daniel, he announced that he would cut off all ties with me. He didn''t want my life to insult the reputation of Morrison Family." Allen heard her say these words and hugged her tightly. He didn''t expect that the Morrison Family would have such internal strife. "So, I don''t have any family... They gave up on me and denied me." "No, you have family, you have me! I will never leave you." Allen saw the tears in Arya''s eyes. He felt sorry for her strength and hard work. She had been fighting alone in the entertainment circle, and she had met a scumbag like Daniel. "All the questions about the Morrison Family have been changed. There will not be a single word." "Sometimes I also feel that my mother and I are very pitiful..." Arya leaned in his arms and whispered, "But sometimes I also hate her. If it was not for her greed for glory, my life would not have be like this. If it was not for her reasons, I would not have been so cruel to Caroline.¡± "Why can''t she find a man who is wholeheartedly devoted to her? Why must she destroy other people''s feelings!" This was the first time Arya mentioned the Morrison Family''s matter after they got married. No wonder when she was in trouble, the Morrisons did not even show their faces. Not to mention helping, they did not even give a simple greeting. "Don''t think about it anymore. Since you''re married to me, you''re a member of the Jones Family. I''m your family." Chapter 276 Chapter 276 Chapter 276 I Will Only be a Manager for One Person Allen let go of the woman in his arms and kissed her deeply on the lips. He used this intimate way to comfort her heart. "When you are ready, I will take you to see the Jones family." Allen only knew how uneasy Arya was about the word family after hearing these words. She needed a lot of security to fill in the lost affection. Because the family rtionship she had experienced was soplicated... "Okay." Arya nodded in his arms. Allen immediately talked to the person in charge of the TV program and asked to change everything about Morrison Family. Actually, the TV station really wanted to dig deeper into the content of the Morrison Family. However, since Allen had made his stance clear, they also believed that with Arya and Allen''s fame, it was already the guarantee of the viewership ratings. Even if they did not need the part of the Morrison Family, it was enough to support a very popr topic. In the remaining time, Arya could listen to the doctor''s arrangements and carry out rehabilitation treatment. With Allen by her side taking care of her, Arya was almost fully recovered. They were very confident in the uing trip. "The program will be on tomorrow. Have you recovered from your injuries?" Serena asked worriedly over the phone. "Don''t worry. This program is enough." Arya blinked and signaled Allen that she wanted to rest first. She leaned on the cushion and her forehead was full of sweat. She had just done a few yoga movements on the side of her body and the injury on her waist had not fully recovered. "Actually, I have something to tell you. You know Melisa Moore, right? She is going back to China. As the chief movie star of Dahua, she has been developing overseas for the past few years. She is already very influential in the international film industry. Furthermore, she has been appointed as the global image ambassador for three years. Back then, in order to keep the Skywings in check, Director Jones spent a lot of resources on her to nurture her. " "Do you want me to be careful of her? Or do you want to remind me that it''s time for family education?" Arya asked and looked up at Allen, who was pouring milk for her. "From the day I met Director Jones until now, only you have been by his side." Serena paused and said, "I just thought that Melisa has a very high position in thepany. Although she rarely participated in domestic activities overseas, thepany has made a lot of profit on her every year. Correspondingly, she can choose many high-quality resources first. Now that Director Jones publicly announced that he will be your manager, I think she will care about it more or less." Serena was genuinely thinking for Arya. She did not deliberately specte about Melisa''s intention to return to the country. Instead, she reminded Arya to take good care of her health and to carefully deal with the subsequent challenges. After Aryaforted her and reassured her, she hung up the phone and directly reached out to hug the man in front of her. Allen naturally picked her up and ced her on the soft sofa. Then, he handed her fruits and milk. However, Arya rubbed his chin, "Haven''t you thought about helping someone ascend to the international movie queen''s throne, Manager Jones?" Allen looked at her with a frown, "I will only be a manager for one person. The prerequisite is that this person must be my wife." "Is that so?" "Absolutely. You can try!" Allen moved closer. The two of them were very close to each other. Arya was intoxicated by the hot temperature and overbearing aura on his body. "I need to rest for a few days," Arya said in a low voice. In the next second, although Allen did not let go of her, the desire in his eyes had clearly faded. Just as he was about to say something, his mouth was blocked by Arya¡¯s lips. "As long as you are slower, it should be okay!" Allen took a deep breath, got up and carried her into the bedroom, directly cing her on the bed... His movements were gentle and slow. However, he had endured these few days. It was really torturous. As soon as he touched her skin, it was as if it was ignited. Arya finally could not keep up with his intensity. For the first time, she fainted at this time. ... The Dahua did not create much momentum for Arya''s show this time. However, because this was the first time she had officially started filming after Allen became her manager, and also the first time she had made aeback after she was injured, it attracted a lot of attention from the outside world. At six o''clock that night, Arya had already changed her clothes and put on makeup. She had always been punctual. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Allen strictly checked and did not let any reporter inquire about any news about Arya in advance. Outside the dressing room, the reporters were both distressed and afraid. They only dared to knock on the door softly, "Can we interview Arya before the program starts? We are really concerned about her health. We guarantee that we will not ask any more questions." "No," Allen said. The reporters didn''t dare to pursue him anymore. They all gave up on the idea of an interview and waited at the door to take a few photos of Arya on stage. As the recording time approached, Allen escorted her out of the dressing room. With him around, the reporters only dared to take a background picture of the two of them in the same frame behind them. Arya was dressed in a beige dress with a leather jacket and Allen was dressed in a shirt and pants. It was a perfect match. A reporter immediately uploaded the photo. Theizens knew that Arya had a trip tonight and after seeing the photo, they all wanted to take a screenshot and make a wall paper! "Oh my god, this manager is too handsome!" "I haven''t seen Arya for a long time. Little Missy is still so beautiful. Please take a direct picture!" "Are they really not together?" "I''m looking forward to the broadcast of the program!" "Please take more shots of Director Jones. We''ll ask the director to add chicken drumsticks for you!" "I like Arya''s movies very much. I have applied to the drama academy. I hope that I can be like her and be a good actor that everyone likes. I also want to meet an excellent and handsome manager like Director Jones!" "You have good taste. I wish your dreamse true on behalf of all the fans." The host was very famous in the host world. She picked up the microphone on time and under the director''s gesture, she said, "Wee, all the stars of this season are here. Please let us give a warm apuse and wee this season''s guest, Arya!" Following the host''s opening speech and music, Arya slowly walked onto the stage. Because of the waist injury and leg injury, Allen did not allow her to wear high heels or stand for too long. He also did not allow her to y any part in the game. It was as if he wasn''t the one who made her faint in bedst night. Backstage, Allen''s gaze had always followed her. He believed that Arya would definitely be able to produce the most wonderful performance. Chapter 277 Chapter 277 Chapter 277 Her Response Is Watertigh At this moment, Arya felt even more nervous than usual because Allen was there. She greeted the audience with a smile. Her attitude was naturally gentle. She sat on the sofa opposite the host and faced the audience diagonally. "We all know that Arya was injured a while ago. How is your body recovering now? I think this question is what your fans want to know the most." "After a period of recovery, I have basically recovered." Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! The host smiled and said, "If you have any questions during the interview, you can tell me at any time. Next, let''s begin our first segment today!" The host raised his hand and invited the staff backstage to take out the question card. "Our program is very human-like. All the questions are randomly ced here. It will be chosen by the guest! Are you ready?" The host energized the atmosphere on the stage. Arya smiled and said, "What should I do? Can I still go back now? I''m so nervous!" "If youe, you can''t leave!" Arya looked at the question box. Under the audience''s expectant gaze, she smiled and took out one. The host took it to take a look and said in surprise, "It was the main show from the start! Please tell us, who is the most perfect manager in your heart?" Arya looked at the audience and paused for a moment. Then she answered firmly and sincerely, "My current manager, Mr. Jones, is perfect." "Ah..." The audience in the stadium screamed crazily. No one expected Arya to answer so directly! They thought that she would be interrogated by the host, but they did not expect Arya to be so cooperative! The host eximed and tilted her head, "You are really the most honest female guest I have ever seen. Just now, it was just an appetizer. Please watch the big screen!" As long as Arya could properly interview this point about Allen, she believed that the viewership ratings of her program would be unexpected. The big screen showed some of Arya''s shooting and shooting of advertisements a while ago. In the end, it also showed some of the videos and photos of her winning awards in the past. One had to say that the program team was indeed very attentive. Arya felt very warm in her heart after seeing it, and there were tears in the corners of her eyes. "It has been seven years since Arya''s first movie started. I want to ask, what do you feel after watching all of this?" Arya''s expression was very relieved, "Actually, the industry of actors is very hard. Not only do we have to produce good works and give them back to the audience that likes us, we also have to face a lot of pressure." "The most important thing is that no matter how many storms and waves there are in the outside world, we have to keep our original heart and not follow the flow. I feel that the key is to see what you think and how you treat it. I think that I love the profession of actors and I never regret choosing this path that is not easy..." "Sometimes I hesitate, but it is only for a moment, and then I will set off again in the next second!" ¡°Because dreams will always give you the strength to continue!" The host and the audience apuded at her response, "Looks like Arya really understands the word actor very well." Arya just smiled and did not say anything. "Then you also mentioned that you will encounter some pressure in the outside world many times. Then can I understand that these pressures are caused by some public opinion and anti-fans? When you encounter some rumors, how will you respond?" "I don''t usually respond." Arya smiled as she looked at the audience and said, "All the fans who are familiar with me know that I pay more attention to my inner self. As long as I am serious, it is enough. Other people deliberately ndering me will not affect me because my life is my own. I will not compromise because of any rumors." Arya''s words resonated with the host, "Really, I feel that your life and values are worth us learning. Then let the staff push the question card to Arya¡¯s side again.¡± Arya smiled and took another card. The host took it and looked at it. She shook his hand excitedly at the audience, "I like the question of our fans'' anonymous submission. Each one is more powerful than thest. Please answer, what is your rtionship with Allen Jones?¡± "Wow!" The fans were excited. At the same time, during the live broadcast online, the fans flooded the screen, calling the program team cute and considerate. "Too cool! Let''s see how Sis Arya replies!" "Oh my god, so direct?" "Together, together..." Arya''s arm supported the sofa as she smiled helplessly and nervously, "Don''t tell me that the questions you prepared are all about these content? Can I still leave now?" "If you don''t answer, the fans will not let you go. Right!" "Right!" The audience below the stage answered enthusiastically. Arya looked backstage and then picked up the microphone seriously and said, "I just asked my manager. He told me not to answer this question." "Manager?" The host looked backstage. Sure enough, Allen made a gesture of refusal. The host quickly smoothed things over and said, "Arya''s guardian manager is standing backstage, protecting the whole process. Looks like if the fans want to know the real situation, they can only ask her manager!" The audience''s enthusiasm became even more enthusiastic, shouting for Allen to go on stage as well! "Same frame, same frame!" The host sighed and said, "In the past, why didn''t I know that the audience of our program was so enthusiastic? But today, our interview target is just Arya. Please control your emotions. Haha, then please watch the news next!" On the screen was the interview where Arya chose to retire. And the picture of her leaving the Brilliant Entertainment... "We all know that Arya once received an advertisement for a product of poor quality because of the Brilliant Entertainment. At that time, someone posted some bad words that affected your reputation and it had a very bad impact on you. I want to know what kind of mental state you were in at that time." "I''m still considered calm." Arya nodded. "As a public figure, I have to be responsible for the fans who like me. The products I endorsed must be worthy of the fans." "So your personality is so strong. It is really different from your gentle appearance..." The host smiled and said to Arya. "It''s okay..." Her smile was very beautiful from the beginning to the end. She sat for a long time and slightly moved her body so that her legs and waist could lessen a bit of pressure. "Then what kind of person do you think you like to make friends with?" The host was setting up a trap step by step. "If you have amonnguage, you can be friends who arefortable with each other. You can tell each other your own thoughts. This is veryfortable." Chapter 278 Chapter 278 Chapter 278 Live With Your Manager ¡°Do you have any thoughts of settling down now, for example any rtionship?¡± When the host asked this question, the audience screamed again. Arya maintained her smile and replied without any hesitation, "I feel that after signing the contract with the Dahua, my career has entered a rtively stable stage." "What about feelings?" The host pursued relentlessly. "I feel that as long as you give it your all, regardless of whether it''s to your friends or family, there will be a very good result. You can''t selfishly absorb it. Whether it''s feelings or life, you have to give it your all." Arya''s reply was very serious, and it made the fans'' excitement stabilize a lot. From her, the audience could see a very elegant and living female appearance. Although she was only 26 years old, the words she said were things that many people would not understand for the rest of their lives. She seemed to have seen through the true meaning of life. In the short interview time of this program, the audience saw a Arya who was different from the screen. She was like a book that people could not get tired of reading and the words she said made people reminisce. "I am very happy to be able to invite Arya to our program today. Ever since she came back, we have seen her hard work. We saw her use her acting skills to prove herself, but because some storms in the entertainment industry will always involve her. So I want to ask why you did not go to the hospital immediately after you fell down at the award ceremony that day. Because I think your condition was very serious at that time." "I did not feel any pain at that time. I want to go to the hospital to have a good check-up after that." After Arya answered, the staff immediately poured her a cup of hot water. The host saw that the staff was arranged by Allen. She was caught off guard and noticed their PDA. "Then answer myst question. Do you live with your manager?" The fans were waiting for Arya''s answer in anticipation. The host''s question at the beginning was just a small matter. It could be easily resolved by Arya. Now, this question definitely could not escape! It was just that Arya''s answer had always been very calm. No one could find any clues. "We all live in the Orchid Court Vi." This... She did not lie. It''s just that the area of the Orchid Court vi is too big, plus the management of the upscale district is very strict. Even if she gave the answer, they wouldn''t be able to find anything. "Today, I am very grateful to Arya foring to our program. I hope that she will be able to produce more and better works in the future. Today''s program will end here. Thank you for watching." The host stood up and took a photo with Arya. Then, Arya returned to the backstage under the protection of the staff. There, Allen had been waiting for her. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! "You will make this show''s viewership ratings soar." Allen took out a coat that he had prepared earlier and put it on her. "Maybe it is because you and my name are tied together." Arya looked up and said. "You don''t like it?" Allen protected her and got into the car. "No, I just feel that your life was peaceful in the past. You only needed to guide everything in the company. But now, because of me, you have to keep getting attention from the public. I''m afraid you will dislike it." So from the beginning to the end, Arya faced it with a very calm attitude. She did not give the host any chance to ask any questions. She also wanted to protect Allen. "Don''t worry. As long as it is tied to your name, it will be fine." Allen''s words touched Arya''s heart. He held her hand, "Go home. In the future, we will not ept this kind of interview program." Arya leaned on his shoulder and whispered, "Manager, I feel like I can start working now. Help me pick up the schedule." "Okay, whatever you want." Allen would not reject any of her requests. He hugged Arya and let her take a nap in a veryfortable position. A few hourster, female artist from the Dahua took an international flight to the airport. This international female star, who was only 23 years old, had won countless awards. Her impressive figure and pretty face had won her many fans'' admiration. With her unique charm, she crossed the host, dance, and acting world. Compared to the flower vase female star of the same age, she could be said to be the absolute winner of life. She had always liked exaggerated jewelry and fashionable clothing. Today, she wore a seemingly casual but revealing belly button, a very sexy ck sweater, boots, and leather pants. It was full of punks, making people feel cool and not disgusted. After leaving the airport, Melissa learned in the car that Allen had be Arya''s manager. "Mels, she is a small character who has just signed a contract with the Dahua. I don''t know what Director Jones is thinking. He suddenly wants to be her manager. In the past, Director Jones did not care about you." Her manager, muttered awkwardly. "Oh." "How much money did you earn for the Dahua? Because of you, the Skywings doesn''t dare to go against the Dahua. Does Director Jones not consider your situation?" "Alright, I don''t want to hear it." Melissa closed her eyes and put on her headphones. "I''m not doing it for you. With your position today, you can step on the head of the Dahua and step onto a higher stage! The Dahua is no longer satisfied with you..." "Are you done yet? Let''s get out of the car!" Melissa felt a little suffocated. It was as if there was a fire burning in her heart. She had a reason to leave the Dahua and a better ce to go, but she did not. The only reason was Allen. There was no trace of a woman by Allen''s side, so she was not in a hurry. She would wait until that man wanted a woman. But now, Arya appeared out of thin air... Signing a contract with the Dahua and making Allen her Exclusive Broker! If she filmed a few more scenes overseas, would the Dahua still have her position? "This is Arya''s information. I think you might be interested. Today, she went to participate in the celebrity event, but the interview was all about using Director Jones as a gimmick. I think she is not simple." Melissa took off her headphones and took the few pieces of paper. She did not have the patience to continue reading. She simply nced at them and threw them to the side. In this circle, female artist''s business period was much shorter than expected. It was the most important thing to find a goodpany background for herself at the most popr time. Allen''s condition was naturally female artist''s first choice. Melissa was once the person who had the greatest chance of getting his favor. This was also the motivation for her to work hard until today. She thought that as long as she worked hard enough to climb to a high enough position, that man would always treat her differently. Chapter 279 Chapter 279 Chapter 279 Arya vs Melissa But now, it seemed like Allen was someone she could never touch. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. This matter was enough to disrupt all of Melissa''s ns. "Mels, Serena called." "She?" Melissa subconsciously wanted to refuse. But her manager added, "Recently at thepany, she and Arya are the closest." Melissa looked at her and softly said. She picked up her phone, "Hello?" "Have you returned to the country? Do you have an appointment tonight? Let me treat you to dinner." Serena took the initiative to say. ¡°I am a little tired..." Melissa softly replied. In the night, the streetmps along the way shone on her face, "I just came back and heard that Director Jones became Arya''s manager. What kind of background does she have? Why does Director Jones make an exception for her?" Serena¡¯s purpose of calling was to know her attitude towards this matter. In the past few years, her focus was basically out of the Dahua''s control. It was just that the contract was still in the Dahua. Judging from her tone now, she was indeed very dissatisfied with this matter. "I''m not too sure either. You know, no one dares to interfere in Director Jones''s matter." Serena very well pushed the me onto Allen. She hoped that Melissa would not target Arya. "Okay, I am tired. We will talk next time." After Melissa hung up the phone, she started to worry about Arya in her heart. As the proudest existence in Dahua, Melissa had always enjoyed the best. Now that Arya suddenly signed with Dahua and had Allen as her manager, her status was naturally different from ordinary artistes. Melissa''s way of doing things was hard to understand and no one could guess what she really was thinking. Would she cause trouble for Arya? "Mels, I think Serena is here to find out your intentions. Why don''t I help you contact the people of Skywings? They have always wanted to fight for you." The manager suggested. Melissa did not even raise her head. She snorted coldly, ¡°How much did the Skywings give you? Digging me over, can you take the Artist Director seat?" Actually, although Melissa was not old, she had entered the industry early and had already seen through many things. When her manager mentioned the Skywings, she was already prepared. "Melissa, you misunderstood. I have always been with you. Of course, I have to consider everything for you." The manager smiled and put away Arya''s information. Melissa looked at her and did not say anything else. Melissa¡¯s manager, Zelda, tidied up her things and did not mention this matter anymore. She knew Melissa''s character. She was very sessful at such a young age. She had a personality and a temper. It was very easy to make her dislike Arya. In addition, Arya was very popr now. If she could make Melissa realize that Arya was a threat to her, then things would be much easier. After sending Melissa back, Zelda did not go straight home. Instead, she went to a high-end hotel. With her consumption level, she could not afford it. Room 1888. She pushed open the door and entered. There were already men waiting for her in the room. The two of them kissed intensely... After that, the man lit a cigarette, "What did Melissa say?" Zelda looked at him angrily. "What could she say? She was picked up by the Dahua. How could it be so easy to leave?" "Arya has been quite popr recently. We can use her!" ¡°You have to hurry up. Because of Vanessa, the Dahua did not give the Skywings any face. They forced the Skywings to give up on Vanessa. If I can get Melissa at this time, I will definitely be the vice president next year!" "Alright, I will go and send an anonymous vote right now. Arya Vs Melissa and makes them dislike each other..." Zelda spread her hair and turned on herptop. Making good use of Arya''s line to make Melissa dissatisfied with the Dahua was not difficult. Originally Zelda was not a spy sent by the Skywings to the Dahua. It was all because of this man that she would work for the Skywings. The man approached Zelda and kissed her ear, "You are the best..." The international movie star Melissa Vs. the famous movie star Arya, who is the goddess in your heart? From appearance to figure... a fewparisons were posted. Actually, this kind of voting was everywhere on the inte. It was usually done spontaneously by fans and did not have much authority. But here, it included a lot of things. After fans saw it, they just voted to y. Because Arya had been very popr recently and had Allen as her manager,pared to Melissa who was overseas all year round, it seemed that she had more fans and more votes. But in the entertainment circle, those who knew the industry knew that Arya was indeed a bit inferior compared to Melissa. During the period when Arya retired, Melissa had already made a name for herself in the international film industry. There was no need to talk about the professionalism of both sides, but in terms of the value of the work, Melissa had a very high chance of winning. Her story could even be adapted into a television series. There were many experiences that Arya could notpare with. In Melissa''s heart, Arya might not be an opponent worth defeating. ... When Luna was bored and scrolled the forum, when she saw this vote, she immediately showed it to Arya, "Guess, who will win between you and Melissa?" Arya took a casual look and found that her votes were one-third more than Melissa''s. "This vote is too unprofessional. It''s just that the fans are praising me. If I give it to the professionals, I will definitely not get a single vote." "Don''t say that!" Luna pouted. The fans all liked Arya so much, but she did not have any confidence at all. "If I have to admit other people''s strength, I did not say how bad I am. It is just that in terms of work and data, I am indeed much worse than Melissa at the moment. I..." "What''s wrong with you?" "What I have experienced is different from what she has experienced. Go to the Fans Group and tell them not to release this kind of thing again. In this circle, it is not a good thing to bepetitive." She wanted to walk her own path. It was not a good thing to rely on someone else''s reputation to rise to power. No matter how good the resources were, it would not be a good thing. There was always someone better than her, especially in the ever-changing entertainment circle. Today was still the trending headcount. Tomorrow, she might expose her dirt and be scolded for leaving the circle. Luna frowned, "Then you don''t have no one to vote for you, right?" "Hey, take a look at Melissa''s information first." After Arya finished speaking, she picked up a magazine and flipped through it. Luna turned on theputer and carefully understood Melissa. Then she understood Arya¡¯s meaning. Although Arya kept a low profile, she was able to see her situation clearly and urately. She attacked at the best time and did not let the enemy have the chance to attack. "Arya, why are there so manyments supporting you all of a sudden? And the score is very different. Could it be that someone is behind this?" Luna felt that there was a conspiracy in this matter. Arya frowned and looked at the screen. Sure enough... Chapter 280 Chapter 280 Chapter 280 He Should Also Be Your Manager Allen also saw that there was a problem with the vote. He immediately ordered the matter to be dealt with. He dialed Arya''s number. "I''ve already sent someone to deal with it. Don''t worry." "I''m not worried about myself. I''m more worried about you." Arya said in a low voice. ¡°Melissa has the ability to leave Dahua at any time now. If it causes such a disturbance because you are my manager, I am afraid that I will make things difficult for you. The dignified Director Jones condescends to be the manager of an artist who just signed a contract. If I were her, I would think too much.¡± After Allen heard her thoughts, he smiled and said, "Then if you were her, how would you make things difficult for me?" "Let you be her manager too!" "Mrs. Jones, can I understand that you are jealous?" Allen smiled and said calmly, "There are many capable and talented artistes in Dahua. As long as they have potential, thepany will provide the most suitable resources for them. For me, I can support her and others. Everything depends on strength. But if she thinks that she can threaten thepany and y tricks when she is famous, then thepany will no longer need her." Allen was very confident when he said that. He was a man who would do anything he said. If Melissa felt that she could lead Allen''s decision, she could give it a try. "What about the Skywings? If Melissa goes to the Skywings, Dahua will be affected..." "She is not the only artiste in the Dahua." ¡°Then are you treating me as the second Melissa to train?" Arya asked in confusion. "I have never been her Exclusive Broker to nurture her." Arya smiled and said, "Oh." Then she chatted about something else and hung up the phone. Although she also had a woman''s little thoughts in her heart, Allen couldfort her with sincerity every time. He let her know that in his heart, no one couldpare to her. That was enough. During the time Allen and Arya were on the phone, Martin had contacted the person in charge of the mainstream media website at the first possible moment. He requested to delete the voting posts and forbid forwarding them. Martin moved quickly and the person in charge of the website immediately arranged to delete the post. Zelda was sitting quietly in front of theputer. She could not get her own post anymore. She received a warning from the website along with her anonymous ount. The actions of the Dahua were very thorough. It seemed like the voting for this huge disparity had never happened before. Of course, Zelda did not dare to post it again. If her real identity was found out by the Dahua, she would be finished. She took out a screenshot and photo that she had prepared earlier and gave it to Melissa. "This is a vote on the Inte, but it was quickly deleted..." Zelda tried her best to make herself very angry. Melissa looked at thosements and was very angry. "Arya''s fans are already stirring up trouble. If we continue to ignore it, I am worried about you..." Zelda said halfway and took back her phone, "You trusted Director Jones so much and stayed in Dahua for him, but now his heart is all on Arya.¡± "Then tell me, what should I do?" "Of course I want the people of Dahua to know that you are the most important artiste in Dahua!" Zelda said, "What right does Director Jones have to be Arya''s manager? If he wants to be a manager, he should also be your manager!" "Isn''t Arya very close to Serena now? Let them share a manager!" Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Melissa was shocked by this suggestion. "So now you want me to ask Director Jones to be my manager?" "Of course we should ask him. It''s normal to express your thoughts." Zelda saw that Melissa wanted to be persuaded and thought for a while before saying, "Otherwise, I will help you negotiate and see his thoughts. If we seed, won''t you all be one step closer?¡± When Melissa heard this, she agreed to this suggestion. If Allen did not interfere with the matters of the artistes, of course she had no reason to do so. But now, Allen wanted to be a manager, so of course her conditions were better than Arya''s! Thinking like this, she also agreed to Zelda¡¯s suggestion and let Zelda probe first. She did not want to ruin the internal atmosphere of the Dahua. It was just that Arya made her feel threatened and she could not wait to be killed. Zelda knew that the voting incident must have alerted Allen. He had seen through the war that this matter would cause, so out of protection for Arya, he had covered the entire matter thoroughly. Of course Zelda would not do anything about this matter, because the fans were very willing to pay Arya and Allen a debt. This poprity should continue for a period of time. What Zelda needed to do was to let Melissa know that Arya was her threat and that was enough. ording to the n, Zelda went to find Raul and said that Melissa had some things to tell Allen on behalf of her. After Raul used the insider to ask about Allen''s intentions, he let Zelda follow the secretary upstairs. Then he looked at Melissa who was sitting on the sofa. Compared to a few years ago, the unruly aura she gave off was even stronger. Melissa put on her sunsses, "I want to hear what she said." Raul did not refuse. After Zelda went upstairs, he and Melissa took the elevator to the top floor. Zelda followed her secretary into Allen''s office. She kept her head down and did not dare to look at Allen''s face. She also knew that what she was going to do now was very dangerous. If Allen saw through her, what awaited her would be a bottomless abyss. But she had already reached this step and could not turn back. Zelda tried her best to calm her breathing and opened her mouth to Allen nervously, "Director Jones..." "Speak." Allen raised his head and looked at her. His gaze fell back to the document beside his hand. The long sleeves of his dark blue shirt were pulled up on his arm, revealing the lines of muscles on his bronze-colored skin. After he was with Arya, his dressing habits had changed greatly. Every piece of clothing he wore was specially customized to match Arya''s clothes. In terms of color and style, the two of them were dressed differently, but as long as they were in the same frame, they would have a very harmonious feeling of matching each other. This kind of warm bond allowed him to face his work more peacefully. In this circle of intrigue and aventure, whether he could keep his inner peace was too important. "Melissa returned home yesterday and chatted with me for a long time." Zelda first used Melissa as a cover and slowly brought out the topic that she wanted to talk about, "I can see that she is very ufortable. After she knows that you have be Arya¡¯s manager, she is very sad and disappointed.¡± "I am Arya''s manager. This matter makes her feel ufortable?" Allen put down the documents and his eyes were cold as he directly asked back. Chapter 281 Chapter 281 Chapter 281 I Belong to the Part Melissa Deserves? Zelda quickly lowered her head, not daring to look into Allen''s eyes. Anyone who looked into Allen''s eyes would feel pressured. "I think it might be rted to the Skywings recently sending people to contact her. Melissa is the most powerful artiste in the Dahua. In order to thank thepany for taking care of her for so many years, she has been rejecting the Skyings. But... she has just returned to the country, Arya''s fans are attacking her online." "Director Jones, I am standing here today as Melissa''s manager. I formally propose to you. Please be fair!" "What are you trying to say?" Allen had lost his patience. "If Director Jones wants to be the manager of an artiste, why didn¡¯t he consider Melissa?" Zelda asked. "The Skywings offered very good conditions to Melissa, and she gradually wavered. She met the person in charge of Skywings in a foreign hotelst week." "I think Dahua should not let Melissa leave in grief..." "Also, don''t let her be ostracized and bullied by a trash actress after returning to the country..." Allen closed the document and stood up with an iparably cold expression. When he saw the thread, he already thought of some suspicious candidates. When Zelda requested to see him, he already had some expectations. But after he really heard it, he still felt that it was quite interesting. An actor who was not good at acting? Pushing her out? She was talking about Allen Jones''s wife! "If I do as you said, I will be Melissa''s manager. What about you?¡± Allen frowned and asked, "So you can be so great that you can give up your career for the star path of an artist..." "I have been with Melissa for so many years. I sincerely hope that she can develop better and obtain everything she deserves!" "So, in your opinion, I belong to the part Melissa deserves?" "Yes!" Allen was silent. He looked at Zelda and his voice was extremely cold, "You are indeed not suitable to be her manager." Then, he pressed the phone button on the internal line. "Let Melissae in to deal with her manager." Zelda was stunned. What was going on? Could Melissa have heard what she said? She turned around in a panic. The person she was looking forward to was not Melissa. A few secondster, Melissa put on a fur coat and walked into the office. After greeting Allen, she walked directly in front of Zelda and gave her a p. "When have I seen the person in charge of Skywings?" "What kind of good conditions did Skywings give me? I never knew!" "Zelda, I''m just a bit bad-tempered. I''m not stupid." "I probably did not think that you would give yourself away. Let me tell you. With my current status, there are many people who want to be my manager, but you actually took the initiative to give up your position. Are you looking down on me like this?" Zelda was so nervous that she could not say a word. Her body involuntarily trembled... Melissa did not pay attention to her anymore. Instead, she said to Allen, "Thank you for letting me in to deal with the person. I will take her away." "You go back first and leave her behind. I still have something to say." Allen''s tone toward Melissa was completely business-like. His voice was not very warm. Melissa still had something to ask, but when she heard Allen say so, she had to leave the office. Zelda had alreadypletely copsed at this moment. She lowered her head and began to cry softly, not knowing what to do. To Allen, other than Arya, all other women had nothing to do with him. "You may not know where you are wrong. Raise your head!" Allen stared at her and shouted, "In this circle, no one can provoke me." "Director Jones, I was wrong..." "Wrong. Heh, describe Arya again." Zelda''s eyes widened as she recalled the few words that she had just said. ¡°Say those words in front of me. Do you think I will let you leave safe and sound?" "I..." "I don''t know what benefits the Skywings has given you to make you have the guts to y tricks in front of me. Today''s matter is not over. Although you are not suitable, you are still Melissa manager after leaving this door." Zelda opened her eyes wide and shook her head, "No, Director Jones, Melissa will kill me..." "You have no right to refuse! When you mention Arya¡¯s name, you are destined to end up like this." ¡­ Melissa returned to the lounge. She thought about it and felt that Allen would arrange a new manager for her. ording to Allen''s style of doing things, Zelda would definitely be chased out of Dahua. But after more than ten minutes, Zelda walked in front of her in a daze. "Why haven''t you left yet?" Zelda looked at her in a trembling manner. She did not have the usual threatening manner. She wished that she could kneel down for Melissa and beg her to forgive her. "Director Jones won''t let me go. He said he wants me to continue working by your side." Zelda replied in pain. Melissa''s face immediately changed. What is this? The reason why she tolerated Zelda ying tricks and saying those words in front of Allen was to let Allen know that Zelda was no longer suitable to be her manager. This way, she could be an artiste personally led by Allen. She did not even mind sharing a manager with Arya! But... Allen actually kicked Zelda back to her side? He did not want to give himself the chance to torture Zelda. Instead, he was warning her not to act recklessly. Arya had it, so it was impossible for her to have it. What was so special about that woman? ... The news about the Dahua was never spread to the public, but it wasn''t too difficult to find out. Very quickly, Arya learned from Serena what happened in Allen''s office today. After she heard Serena''s reminder, she also thought that Melissa¡¯s manager would look for Allen, but she did not expect that they would use such a method to threaten him, and Allen actually let Zelda continue to be Melissa''s manager. Why? Arya tilted her head and thought. She felt that this matter was not something that Allen, who she was familiar with, would do. She wore white pajamas and made soup for Allen while pondering. The door was pushed open by the man. He took off his coat and smelled the fragrance as he walked into the kitchen. He hugged Arya from behind, "It smells so good..." "We can eat in a while." Arya said with a smile.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! "I mean you..." Allen kissed her on the cheek. Arya turned off the fire and turned around to ask Allen, "Why did you keep Zelda? You never give this kind of person a second chance." "She said something wrong today, so she has to ept the corresponding punishment." "That''s it? But Melissa should not let her go, right?" Chapter 282 Chapter 282 Chapter 282 Attend as My Manager or as President of Dahua "Howe I didn''t realize you were so cruel..." Allen lowered his head slightly and looked at the person in his arms. He said, "Do you think I didn''t handle it properly?" Arya shook her head and kissed his lips. "No, I support your decision." Allen let go of her waist in satisfaction and went to change into his room clothes. In the kitchen, Arya poured soup and revealed a calm smile. She had already heard the story of this matter from Raul. Raul¡¯s original words were, "Because Zelda said bad things about you in the office, she was dealt with like this. Looks like we really have to be careful in the future!" Allen did not tell her, just to protect her. After Arya put herself in his shoes and thought about it, other than supporting him, there was no other answer. If it was her, she would do the same. If someone ndered Allen like this, her reaction would be even more intense than his. Perhaps in other people''s opinion, Allen protecting her so openly was not a good thing. It would also bring a lot of trouble to Arya. She was very clear on this point. But she still liked the feeling of being pampered and protected by him. Arya suddenly thought with emotion, if one day her rtionship with Allen deteriorated, would she be able to bear that kind of blow? "What are you thinking about?" Allen could tell at a nce that something was going on in her heart. His heart was always worried about her. "I was wondering if you would still dote on me like this if we were old. Would I still be so reliant on you..." Rtionship was really hard to say. With the passing of time and the passing of age, what would happen to their rtionship? After Allen heard her words, he fell silent. He could not give any answer. "I can''t give you the answer to this kind of hypothetical question." "Let''s eat first." Arya was about to pick up chopsticks on the table when she was picked up by Allen. Arya eximed. This man was always so sudden. "I can''t prove anything to you. If there is a way, I can give my life to you." Arya suddenly shed tears in his arms. Her eyes were full of determination and emotion. She looked at Allen seriously, "I am the same. I will use my life to prove..." She was held tightly by Allen in the bedroom. After which, they kissed like a storm. Without any signs or resistance, they all wanted to be the one who loved each other more. The atmosphere in the bedroom was filled with a different kind of tenderness until they were exhausted and hugged each other. "Didn''t you still need to deal with the documents? Could it be..." "No, to be able to be so lovey-dovey with you, I can deal with the official matters tomorrow." Arya shyly pushed his shoulder, "You have to eat at least." The two of them took a simple shower and returned to the restaurant to have dinner together. During dinner, they did not talk about thepany matters. The atmosphere gradually became gentle. At night, Allen sat on the sofa and read the documents. Arya sat beside him and read magazines. "Recently, the work arrangements will be morepact. I have helped you get rid of the normal activities, but in a few days, it will be the Dahua''s anniversary celebration. You need to attend." "I can, but what about you?" Arya rubbed her head against his shoulder. "Me?" "Are you going to attend as my manager or as President of Dahua?" Arya blinked and asked in a low voice. "I don''t know." Allen rubbed her hair. He knew her and knew she did not like that kind of asion. So he said, "If you don''t like it, you can leave anytime." "I''m not leaving." Arya tilted her head and smiled, "Because that is your empire." It had nothing to do with whether she liked it or not. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. "Because you are there, so I am there. I also like to see my favorite man standing at the brightest ce." Allen could sense the brilliance in Arya''s eyes when she said this. He could feel her worship of him. What men look forward to the most is being relied on by the woman they love. This was the best proof of his ability. He and Arya would be the focal point of that night. Simrly, thepetition between Arya and Melissa would also attract a lot of attention. This was the first time the two of them were on the same stage after Arya entered the Dahua and Melissa returned to the country. Compared to Melissa''s personality and temperament, Arya''s attitude towards this matter was even more low-key and calm. She had always been avoiding the edge. When Melissa returned to the country, her work arrangements and schedule were all as different from Arya as possible. However, there were always people who wanted to watch the show. The Inte beganparing the two of them again. Some were articles, some werepeting with votes. There was no gossip forum to look for dirt. It had nothing to do with Zelda''s maniption. It was entirely theizens'' own initiative. One was an artist who had just signed a contract with the Dahua and was highly praised by President of Dahua. The other was a female star with an influential personality in the international film industry. Who was the better one? Arya had been filming these few days and did not have the time to care about these boring gossip news. Other than meeting Serena asionally, she hadpletely immersed herself in her work. That night, Serena specially went to the production crew to visit. The two of them found a small coffee shop nearby. Arya asked Luna to specially arrange a private room so no one came to disturb them. The huge French windows reflected the lights on the street and the scenery had a unique style. Arya looked at such a beautiful scenery and sighed slightly, "It''s really good..." "Arya, I want to get married." Serena''s hand rubbed the coffee cup''s handle and softly said. "So suddenly?" Arya was stunned. She did not expect Serena to say this. "I have thought about it. Women always have a home. No matter how high they charge, no matter how much money they have, what''s the use? Nothing canpare to a warm embrace." Sheughed at herself. "It''s not toote for me to think things through now, is it?" Arya shook her head," Of course it''s not toote. " After all that had happened, Serena would have such an idea was also within Arya''s expectations. "But not now. Although there is a good man chasing after me, I still need to stay by your side for a while. Otherwise, after I leave, Melissa will do even more." Arya felt that it was really good to have a true friend like Serena standing by her side at this time. "Don''t worry, we are not afraid." "You! You''re not afraid. It did not mean that Director Jones was not afraid. He loves you so much. If you get hurt, he will turn the entire show circle upside down." Serena¡¯s hand supported the table and seriously looked at Arya and said, ¡°Arya, do you know why I am so good with you? Because you are a good friend. In all these years, you are the only person who helped me under that kind of situation." "Although I am an actress, I understand that there is nothing more precious than this sincerity. So no matter where you are or where I am in the future, As long as there is a phone call, I am ready to give anything for you." After hearing these words, Arya went forward and hugged her. "Why does it sound like a confession? I understand what you mean. I will also tell you the same thing. I hope that no matter where you are, everything will go smoothly." Chapter 283 Chapter 283 Chapter 283 A Star Hit A Person Serena''s eyes became moist, "I need to go to the washroom." Just as she closed the door, she heard people talking beside the washroom. "I saw Serena and Arya in the private room outside. The two of them chatted and drank coffee together. They really are like good friends." "It''s all hype! How can there be any true feelings in this circle? One is a woman who has been yed by a scumbag man, and the other is a movie star who relies on her body to rise. They are all cheap." "I think so too. What''s so good about that Arya? Why should President of Dahua help her out and be her manager? What lovers are they? If it wasn''t because she is good in bed, would those men support her?" Say less. I heard that Melissa had always disliked Arya after returning to the country. Just wait and see. Arya will not be able to get up very soon." Bang. Serena directly kicked open the door and said to the three people, "What are you guys talking about?" They entered the washroom after Serena and did not know that there was still someone inside. Furthermore, it was Serena! "Say it. Didn''t you say that you were very happy just now?" Serena took two steps forward and closed in on them. They were caught by Serena and had nothing to say. Thinking that Serena was a celebrity, they immediately pulled their necks and shouted, "Serena hit people!" Very quickly, the people in the coffee shop were attracted over and surrounded them to watch the show. Some people took out their phones and took pictures of Serena. After Arya heard the shout, she quickly brought Luna over and prepared to take Serena away first. But Serena did not n to leave just like that. She looked at the three people and sneered, "You guys said that I hit someone, right? I did not even make a move and left. Isn''t it too much of a loss?" After saying that, she walked over and gave each of them a p. The scene instantly exploded... "Stop, what are you doing?" Arya immediately used her back to block Serena. "Let''s go first." "I want to let the three of them know that they have to pay a price for gossiping behind their backs. They can arrogantlyment on me, on the premise that they are doing better than me!" Serena was not only angry for herself but also because Arya was not worth it. So she put the celebrity image aside and chose this method to retaliate. The three women immediately cried and argued, saying things like big stars hitting people in public and so on. Luna quickly brought them out of the scene. Before leaving, Serena still shouted at them, "Don''t let me see you guys again in the future..." She had never been an impulsive person. How could she lose control this time? Arya pulled her into the nanny car and sighed, "What exactly is going on?" "It''s nothing. Don''t worry. I can handle it at this level." Serena smiled. Arya would not believe her words so easily. Just by looking at Serena''s eyes, one could know what she was thinking. "Did they say something just now? I don''t care about those words. You don''t need to do this!" "I just can''t see how they are so smug. Anyway, I am going to leave the circle. It''s okay." "After you make such a fuss, the one suffering is Raul." Serena smiled. "That''s good. I have wanted to create trouble for him for a long time." "Also, no matter what happens, you must win against Melissa. Especially this anniversary celebration. I don''t want to see you lose to her." All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Arya smiled after Serena said that. Actually, she was very envious of Serena''s attitude. She could do whatever she wanted. She did not care about the views and evaluation of the outside world. It was enough as long as she made it clear what kind of life she wanted to live. "Okay, I promise you." She only avoided Melissa, not afraid of her. "The three of them are all Melissa''s fans." Serena looked out the window and said, "No matter what you think, you have already been forced to fight with Melissa. Only if you win will you not make things difficult for Director Jones." Serena walked step by step until today. She had seen through many things. Although she had just beaten someone on impulse, she was confident that she could settle it before she made her move. "We can''t wait for the other party to make a move first. We need to take the best position." When Serena said this, Arya''s mood became even moreplicated. She sighed, "This is between Melissa and me. Innocent dragged you into this..." "If you were to differentiate so clearly from me, I would really be angry!" That night, the matter of Serena beating people up in public became the top of Hot Search List''s list. The Dahua''s artistes always knew how to restrain themselves. In front of the outside world, they were even more cautious. This time... Serena beat people up and even hit Melissa''s fans. This kind of news was enough to attract the attention of the reporters. Could it be that this was a sign of internal chaos in Dahua? Raul''s phone was immediately broken by the reporters. The Dahua immediately carried out public rtions, but because one of the three women had some background, it was difficult topletely delete this matter. They were also very good at using public opinion to build up momentum. They immediately went to the hospital to get a medical examination certificate and publicly announced that they wanted to sue Serena. "Miss Serena is indeed extraordinary. She was not a small character when she attacked." Raul looked at the information in his hands somewhat helplessly. "How difficult is this character to deal with?" Serena wrapped her coat around her and sniffled. "I''m afraid you will have to publicly apologize andpensate them ording to their request." Raul looked at Serena in disbelief. "What''s wrong with you recently? You would never make such a low-level mistake in the past." Serena smiled and made an innocent expression. "Do I have to watch them scold people?" "I''m afraid you are going too far. When Director Joneses out to clean up the mess, the consequences will be unpredictable." "He won''t. The more I fight, the more he will support me." Serena had something to say. She turned around and poured a cup of water. "During this period of time, everyone haspared Arya to Melissa. They say that Arya is not as good as Melissa, but this is all because Arya is tolerating everything. She is enduring for Director Jones, but Melissa may not know this. ording to her character, she will only take an inch." "I will push Arya and let her win against Melissa openly. Isn''t that better?" "If you use this thought on you, it will be even better." Raul understood what Serena meant. The Dahua had already epted Allen bing Arya''s manager. However, after Melissa returned to the country, she felt that her rights and interests had been affected. That was why she kept pressing him. Chapter 284 Chapter 284 Chapter 284 Raul Has A Son "I''m already nning to quit." Serena pouted, "I can''t help Arya a few times. Of course I have to seize this opportunity." "What?" Raul never thought Serena would have such ns. He thought she would act until she was eighty years old. He was a little shocked. "Why?" Serena leaned on the sofa and said naturally, "I''m not young anymore. I have to have a family and have children..." Raul suddenly became silent. It was as if he never knew Serena. He turned his head and lowered his voice, "Who else have you told this idea? Have you told Director Jones?¡± "Not yet. Wait until this matter is over. I will find a suitable opportunity to speak." "What about after leaving?" Raul asked. "Well, find someone I like, fall in love, get married, and be a housewife! Such an ordinary life seems a little difficult for me." Raul just looked at her nkly, his heart in chaos. She was not just a dazzling big star on the screen, but also just an ordinary woman. Even if she looked noble and cold, she just wanted to find someone to live a peaceful life. After experiencing that unbearable feeling, Raul realized that Serena was really much simpler than they had imagined. She could ept the cruelty of fate without saying a word and face it calmly. When he walked out of Serena''s apartment, Raul felt that the sunlight today was very dazzling. He reached out his hand to block it. The expression on his face was no longer as frivolous as before. He seemed to be a little reluctant to part with her. If Serena left the entertainment circle, who else could his gaze follow in the future? In order to resolve this matter, he directly drove to see those women. As expected, he was stopped. "I came just to tell them that the Dahua will really sacrifice everything to protect the artistes under their banner. Therefore, for their own reputation, taking a step back is the best choice." He waited at the door for a long time and only managed to get a reply that he reluctantly agreed to. The woman''s face was covered with exaggerated gauze. She sneered and said, "I don''t care about the compensation. I want Serena to apologize to me! As for the hot search, you guys can withdraw if you want." Raul stopped the matter from worsening. This way, he could protect Serena and not let Arya get scolded. After Luna got the first-hand information, she immediately told Arya, "Raul is indeed very powerful. He can settle the other party in this kind of situation!" It seemed like she really needed to learn more from Raul. "Raul has been drenched in the rain for four hours because of this matter. He has already fallen ill." Allen put down his phone and said. Arya was a little surprised. "Is this the first time or he has done this before?" Under such circumstances, could there still be Artist Directors that could be used to pay such a price to an artist? "I understand. This should be the first time. He has always been reliable when doing things. He has always protected himself and should not do things that should not be done. He definitely will not do anything like this. This time, I am also very curious." Allen recalled Raul''s style of doing things in the past and said in a low voice. Arya held her chin with her hand and muttered to herself, "Why do I feel that Raul is different for Serena?" "He did not show any signs of it." "Maybe I was thinking too much." Arya smiled and put the thought aside for the time being. After all, as an Artist Director, it was understandable for Raul to do so. "Luna, if you have time, go and see Raul. Consider it a constion." Arya felt that this matter was not as simple as it seemed. If she was Melissa, would she give up so easily? This was the best excuse to start a war. Luna thought about it and took out her phone. She directly dialed Martin''s number. Arya smiled at the side and said, "She is not polite to use your assistant now." Allen did not say much. He was used to this situation. Martin was a good person. If they could fix it, he would prepare a generous gift. Since his girlfriend made a request, Martin naturally took care of the work at hand and drove to Raul''s house. However, it was not Raul who opened the door. It was a little boy who was four or five years old. He looked up at Martin and turned back to shout, "Dad, you have a guest." Dad? Martin was surprised to see Raul walking out of the kitchen in an apron. He looked tired and pale. It seemed that he was really sick. After Martin entered the room, the little boy sat to the side and yed with himself. He coughed and said, "The CEO and MMichel are worried about your condition. Let me take a look..." Raul nodded. He knew that he could not hide it anymore. "My son, Noah." "I am the first person in thepany to know that you have a son, right?" "Yes." Raul had never told anyone about this secret. He did not want to expose his family too much because he wanted to protect Noah. Raul turned around and went back into the kitchen. Martin slowly visited his room. In his mind, he was thinking about Luna''s advice to see if Raul had shown any special signs about Serena. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! However, the room was full of children''s clothes and toys. Nothing could be seen. "Actually, you don''t have to do this. It has been raining for so long and your body can''t take it." "I also hope that the problem can be solved as soon as possible. I didn''t expect that I would fall ill so easily." Raul smiled weakly. His messy hair did not have any shape. Instead, it had a special sense of beauty. "Have you treated Serena..." "What are you thinking about?! My son is already four and a half years old!" Raul coughed. "I just admire her. I''m afraid she will be affected." "Really?" Martin did not believe him. "What about his mother?" Raul was silent. Martin did not ask any more questions. He squatted beside Noah. "Your father is sick and needs to see a doctor. You and uncle will go out for a day.¡± "My son is mischievous. Do you know how to take care of children?" "Yes..." Martin felt that this child was very obedient and understood the current situation. He carried Noah and said, "Go and treat your body well. Don''t spread the virus to the child." Therefore, Martin brought the child back to the Orchid Court Vi. Luna frowned and looked at this cute child. She shook her head. This was not easy to deal with. Raul had a child, so of course it was impossible for him to be with Serena. Then, she immersed herself in the joy of taking care of the child. After Arya heard what happened, she still told Serena about this matter, including the reason why Raul was sick. Serena did not like to owe people favors the most. She immediately dressed up and rushed to Raul''s house. Since the person was sick because of her, of course she had to take responsibility. "You! What are you doing here?!" Raul immediately recognized Serena, who was wearing a hat and a mask. He pulled her into the room. "It would be troublesome if the reporters took pictures of us." Chapter 285 Chapter 285 Chapter 285 Serena Was Beaten "I''ll take care of you!" Serena ignored him and took out the medicine and ice bag she brought. She pushed Raul onto the sofa and used the ice bag to cool him down. Because he had been busy all day and night, Raul could not take it anymore. Seeing Serena busy back and forth at home, he fell asleep in a daze. In his sleep, he kept reading a woman''s name. "Lauren..." Serena thought that this was probably the child''s mother''s name. She did not know why that woman left the father and son, but it looked like Raul was in great pain. Serena looked at him sleeping like this and even cried. Serena took care of him for more than two hours and cleaned up the house again. After confirming that his fever had subsided, she left. ... The storm of beating people had not subsided yet and the news that Serena stayed in the Dahua''s Artist Director Apartments came suddenly. Rumors of their close rtionship were spread everywhere. Raul had just recovered a little strength when he was shocked by this news. He did not expect that this matter would be written like this by the reporters! Melissa originally wanted to use the influence of the beating to let Arya figure out the situation. But before she could do anything, the direction of public opinionpletely changed and even dragged Raul into it. Dahua released some other news to divert the attention of the outside world. So even if Melissa wanted to do something, there was no way she could do it. The only thing she could use was the Dahua''s anniversary banquet! Because that night, she was destined to appear on the same stage as Arya. At that time, they would have to rely on their own abilities. As long as Arya made a mistake, it would cause quite amotion... The banquet was about to begin and Luna nervously helped Arya pick out the dress and essories. However, she discovered that Arya did not seem nervous at all. "Melissa is an artist who has signed a contract with the Dahua for many years. She looks pretty and her figure is also very outstanding. With her position in the Dahua, if you guys really fight, who will the boss go after?" Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Arya tried the dress on her body and calmly replied, "I don''t know..." ¡°No, the boss will definitely go to you." Luna insisted. "Allen has his reasons when he makes any decisions. I trust him." Luna''s head drooped and she asked curiously. "What if he really chose to help Melissa in front of everyone? You don''t feel ufortable at all?" "In the past few days, Melissa has been ying more tricks. If it wasn''t for us guarding against the dark, something would have happened long ago! " After all, Melissa was different from Caroline. Actors of her level were not easy to deal with. Arya smiled. Those small actions were just to start a war. While they were talking, Martin''s phone call came in. "Is there any special problem with Arya?" Luna was stunned. She had not heard Martin''s cold voice for a long time. "No, what''s wrong?" Because this was Arya''s personal dressing room, Luna turned on the speaker button. "Serena was hit again. The news is still temporarily sealed." Arya immediately thought of that scumbag. "Maybe someone did it on purpose. Although we can''t find out the exact identity of the suspect, ording to the clues we have now, Melissa is involved." Arya''s expression immediately changed. This time, Melissa stepped on her bottom line. Because Melissa not only wanted to teach Serena a lesson, she also wanted to warn Arya to let Arya understand that in the Dahua, she, Melissa, was the most unshakeable person. Even if Allen became Arya''s manager, it could not prove anything. "The president already knows about this matter." Martin said to Arya. Allen had always hated the artists of Dahua ying tricks on each other, especially when it came to internal conflicts. This time, he would not let Melissa off easily. "Compared to this, I am more worried about Serena¡¯s injuries. How is the situation now?" "Because the media is deliberately tying her up with Raul, to protect their reputation Serena is temporarily at home and is taken care of by her manager." "What about her injury? She doesn''t want to treat anymore?" Arya was even more worried. She immediately dialed her husband''s number, "Allen..." At this time, Allen basically settled the gossip outside. When he picked up the phone, heforted Arya¡¯s mood, "Don''t worry. The matter is being dealt with. He also sent a doctor over." "I believe you, but I want to go and see her." Arya calmed down a lot after hearing Allen''s words. "Okay. I still have some work to take care of. I''lle backter to pick you up." Allen said in a gentle voice. "I''ll wait for you." After hanging up the phone, Allen''s anger did not diminish at all. His hand was on the desk, and the cold look in his eyes was frightening. "Return the original." When Raul heard that, he knew that Allen was really angry. He was originally a ruthless person, but when he faced Arya, he would show a gentle side. As for Melissa, he would not show mercy just because she was a woman. "Arrange for after the anniversary banquet." Raul thought about it briefly, nodded and left Allen''s office. An hourter, he went home to pick up Arya. Seeing that she was still in a bad mood, heforted her, "You will feel relieved after you see it with your own eyes." Arya looked up at him and revealed a gentle smile, "With you here, I believe everything will be fine." Arya looked through the ss and saw that Serena''s apartment was filled with reporters. She sighed. Luna also realized that it would be a tough battle in a while, so she took off her coat first and prepared to protect Arya in a while. But just when she was about to open the door, Allen stopped her. "I''ll do it." Luna heard the sound and immediately backed away. Of course, the reporters knew who the celebrity in the car was. They immediately surrounded the car and kept taking pictures of the car door. However, when Allen opened the door, his cold gaze swept across the reporters. The scene instantly quieted down. With his presence, the reporters did not dare to take any more pictures. They all backed away and kept their cameras silently. Furthermore, they automatically opened up a path and watched Allen protect Arya as they walked into Serena¡¯s apartment. Of course, the reporters wanted to interview her, but who would dare? "With such a manager protecting her, who would dare to mess with her? Arya is the most untouchable female actress in the industry." "On the Inte, there are even rumors that Melissa wants to return to China to crush Arya. I think the one who will win in the end is Arya." "No matter who wins, this war is already exciting enough!" "Since Allen is already here, let''s disperse. Don''t wait until the news cannot be filmed and instead get into trouble." Chapter 286 Chapter 286 Chapter 286 Do Not Want to See Her Cry The reporters downstairs dispersed in twos and threes. They didn''t dare to offend Allen at this moment. Arya knocked on the door. When she heard Serena''s manager''s question, she replied, "I am Arya.¡± The manager immediately opened the door. When she saw Allen was also there, she was obviously surprised. Luna noticed that her eyes were red. Clearly, she had just cried. Under Arya¡¯s gaze, she took her to the washroom first. Serena was in the bedroom. Allen and Martin were in the living room. Arya went in alone. When Arya pushed the door open, she saw that her face was full of injuries. From her forehead to the entire left side of her face, there were not only bruises but also bloodstains. They wanted to disfigure her face! But under such circumstances, Serena actually still had a smile on her face. "You..." Arya''s eyes turned red and she hurriedly ran over. She looked at her nervously and her voice was trembling, "I already told you long ago. Don''t be so impulsive. Why don''t you listen!¡± "I''m not dead yet. What are you crying for?!" Serena weakly raised her hand and hugged Arya. Hearing the cryinging from the room, Allen and Martin walked over together and stood at the door. He said to Arya, "Take your time. I have something to say to Serena.¡± Arya did not understand what he meant, but when she turned around and saw Allen''sforting eyes, she got up and walked out of the bedroom. Serena saw Allen walk in and nervously dodged. She wanted to stand up but was stopped by him. "I just want to say a few words. You don''t need to move." "What do you want to say?¡± Allen released a very cold aura, "Arya is very worried about you, but I want you to know that this is the last time." "I don''t want you to make such a sacrifice to make Arya worry." Serena lowered her head, "Their conflict has been aggravated. If Director Jones does not show his attitude..." "That is my problem." Allen said directly, "I cannot hurt Arya for the bnce of thepany. The multiple choice question between her and Melissa is not valid at all. So take good care of yourself and do not do useless things. I do not want to see Arya cry because of anyone." Serena was stunned. "Arya treats you as a friend. Please treat yourself well. This is truly for her good." Allen got up and walked to the living room. He saw Arya''s eyes turn slightly red, "Alright, it''s okay now..." "Allen, I want to ask you something." Arya could guess what he would say to Serena but she did not stop him. What she needed to do the most was not to promise anyone but to walk her own path. "Okay." Allen slowly spat out this word and took Arya away from Serena¡¯s apartment. On the way back, Arya looked at the street and asked, "When did Raul get married?" Allen held her with one hand and answered, "He is not married. Thepany''s personnel report says that he is not married. As for the matter of him having a child, I am not sure. Do you want to be his matchmaker with Serena?" Arya shook her head. She just remembered to ask. "Take more time to take care of yourself. Don''t worry about other people''s matters!" Allen really did not know what to do with her. "I don''t have as many things to worry about as you do." Arya rubbed her head against his chest. Ever since she became her manager, everything about her could not leave Allen''s management. She became so young that even drinking a few cups of water a day required manager Jones¡¯s approval. However, she did not feel annoyed. Instead, she truly felt that this man was good to her. It was her luck that such an outstanding man was willing to do these small things for her. "Let Luna apany you to do the styling tomorrow afternoon. The new dress will be delivered to the house on time." After Allen saw the dress Luna chose for Arya, he directly rejected it. Then, he especially asked someone to make a new dress. He looked down on Luna''s eyes in front of her face. But Luna did not care. The more Allen cared about Arya, the happier she was. Not many artistes could be valued so much by Allen. She did not care what Melissa did. As long as Allen approved of anyone, they would be the winner. ... That night, Serena first received a call from Melissa. "I heard you''re in trouble. Do you need my help?" "Melissa, stop acting." Serenaughed and pain spread along her face, "I am not dead yet. You do not need to rush to buy a wreath to mourn me." "You saw through it and I can''t be bothered to hide it. Yes, I got someone to do it. I hope you can learn from this lesson and be a good star. Don''t be disfigured in the end.¡± Serena took a deep breath, "Who gave you the confidence to be so proud?" "Of course I have my trump card. You and I have a higher position in Dahua. You should know it in your heart. As long as I meet the people of the Skywings a few times, Allen will naturallye and win me over." Serena coldly harrumphed, "Stop dreaming." "Am I dreaming, or are you and Arya dreaming? Wait and see, I will make her lose miserably at the banquet!" Serena directly hung up the phone. At this point, her saying Melissa half a word was a waste of saliva. She knew better than anyone what kind ofpany the Dahua was. Everyone cherished this sacred big family so much. Yet, there was someone who wanted to be greedy... She was about to lie down and rest when her phone rang. It was Raul. Serena was a little absent-minded. Ever since the news got out, it should have brought Raul a lot of trouble. He already had a child, so she should not interfere with his life. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Serena thought about it and did not answer the phone. Then, a message came in, "How is your health?" Serena looked at it and her heart became even more confused. She forced herself to close her eyes. There were so many people chasing after her and there would always be a suitable person... ... The Dahua''s anniversary dinner was arranged at 10 o''clock that night. Before the dinner, it was the award ceremony called Golden Phoenix Award. This could be considered the grandest award ceremony of the year. Although Arya was not the guest of honor, it was close to the anniversary banquet. She still had to prepare grander. ording to Allen''s arrangement, Luna sent her to a styling studio, Elegant Salon. This shop was very famous and had made exclusive designs for many popr artists. When Arya and Luna entered, they saw that the shop was full of people. If it was not reserved customers, they would not be able to receive them at all. "Excuse me, may I ask which stylist do you have an appointment with?" Luna looked at Arya. Arya remembered the card Allen gave herst night. She took it out of her bag and handed it to the staff who received them. When she saw the card, the clerk immediately became very enthusiastic. "Please go to the VIP areater. Linda, prepare coffee!" Chapter 287 Chapter 287 Chapter 287 Is Your Hobby to Hit People? Luna was secretly happy when she saw the shop assistant''s change of attitude, "I knew the boss would arrange it, but is that card that useful?" Arya smiled and did not say anything. The shop assistant warmly invited them to the VIP area. The staff said, "Please rest for a while. I will go and look for Teacher Luca. Since this card is our shop''s ck and gold card, our top stylist Teacher Luca will serve you." So this card is so powerful! Arya looked at the time. There were still a few hours before the banquet started. After she finished her styling, she went back to change into her dress. There was still time. Even though they were sitting in the VIP area, they could still hear the discussions of the people outside. "That''s Arya, right? She''s so cocky after signing the newpany. It''s really exaggerated to use a gold ck card to make clothes." "Oh my god. I saw Melissa go in more than ten minutes ago. It would be interesting if they ran into each other." "Will the two of them just pull their hair and start fighting?" Arya pretended not to hear these words but she remembered one thing. Melissa was also here. This might be the reason why Allen wanted her toe here at this time to do her hair. The shop assistant came back very quickly and said apologetically to Arya, "I''m sorry. Teacher Luca is doing makeup for the guest. If you are in a hurry, we will coordinate to let the guest wait first." After all, Arya had the most VIP gold ck card in her hand. "If you can wait a moment, it will take about two hours." Arya thought about it and asked, "Who is his guest now?" "It is Miss Melissa.¡± "Then pleasee over first. I am in a hurry." When Arya heard the three words Melissa, she immediately opened her mouth to snatch the stylist. Luna held back herughter. After the shop assistant left, she immediately pped her hands and said, "That''s great. We will snatch it from her!" Arya flipped open the magazine. Her expression was very calm as if nothing had happened. "I was just asking for the customer''s name. I wanted her toe over first because I was indeed in a hurry. . ." Since she could prioritize the design, why not? Otherwise, wouldn''t this card be in vain? Luna suddenly thought that the card was given by Allen and was specially arranged toe at this time. . . Sure enough, the couple was each more cynical than the other. He clearly wanted Arya to have a chance to suppress Melissa''s momentum. His love for his wife was too obvious. Very quickly, Arya followed the staff to the dressing room. Coincidentally, Melissa walked out with her assistant. This was the first time they met, but they were not unfamiliar with each other. The two people who met each other for the first time looked at each other with a fierce gaze. They wished they could turn their eyes into knives and stab each other''s bodies. "It''s you..." When the others heard Melissa''s voiceing from this side, they surrounded her and waited to see how the two of them would fight. "Then there is no need for me to leave. You are a junior and it is my duty to be modest." Melissa said matter-of-factly. She arrogantly turned around and prepared to sit down again. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! She had always used this stylist. She did not know what kind of gold ck card to say. When the shop assistant exined just now, she wished she could immediately see who was the one who snatched the person from her! She actually asked her to give up her seat and wait at the side? Melissa could not wait for others. Compared to the two of them, Arya had just entered the Dahua and her status in the entertainment circle was not as high as Melissa''s. When everyone thought that Arya would give in, something unexpected happened... Arya naturally opened her mouth, "Sorry, I''m in a hurry." Everyone opened their mouths wide in shock. The surroundings were silent. How could Arya be so calm at all times?! The person standing opposite her now was Melissa! The most popr female actress in Dahua! In the entire entertainment circle, not many people dared to openly snatch someone from Melissa¡­ Melissa''s footsteps stopped. She slowly turned around and sized Arya up. The anger in her eyes brushed past and she stepped forward. She raised her hand and wanted to hit Arya. However, Arya grabbed her wrist and gave her a p. With a p, everyone was stunned. Melissa widened her eyes and looked at Arya in disbelief. Arya withdrew her hand at this time and gently rubbed it. She regretted that her p was too powerful. Arya hit Melissa in front of everyone! Oh my god, she... Melissa was not convinced and raised her hand. She was prepared to hit Arya but she was directly grabbed by Arya''s two hands and pushed hard, "Could it be that your hobby is to hit people?" "Arya!" Melissa''s shout made her gnash her teeth but Arya who was opposite her did not show any fear and panic. Instead, her voice was colder than Melissa''s. "This is just the beginning. Serena''s injuries, you will also suffer it back." "Heh, you are so arrogant because Allen is your manager?" Arya nodded her head impolitely and took out the ck gold card with a smile, "Yes, do you have any objections?" Arya not only beat Melissa today, but also provoked her face! The surrounding people looked at each other in dismay. With Melissa''s personality and status, they all thought that Arya would lose but thetter''s reaction really made everyone gasp in amazement... During the process of Arya¡¯s fitness and molding, Allen also asked her to focus on training the strength of her muscles, so that she could protect herself when she encountered danger. Now she used it on Melissa. Melissa looked at the people who were watching the show with hatred and anger. She did not have the face to stay any longer and could only leave first. Arya naturally kept the card. She was not someone who could be easily bullied. Furthermore, this was an opportunity that her husband specially created for her. If she did not properly use it, it would be too much of a pity. Luna noticed that there were still people around who did not move and pulled Arya''s clothes. Arya understood and said to them with a smile, "Melissa and I are after all apany and her style of doing things is rather exaggerated. If what just happened was posted online, she would definitely be provoked, so..." "We are not that gossipy! Furthermore, we did not see anything!" Everyone expressed that they would never leak anything. Arya smiled and brought Luna into the dressing room and closed the door. Everyone outside began to discuss crazily. "What''s going on? Why do I feel like Arya is taking revenge for Serena?! Could it be that Serena was beaten up by Melissa?" ¡°At that time, the person who beat Serena was not found. But when Arya said that just now, Melissa did not refute. Perhaps that matter is really rted to her. No wonder Arya took this opportunity to teach Melissa a lesson.¡± ¡°No matter what, just based on Arya''s dashing appearance just now, I support her!¡± "Being able to do this for good friends in the entertainment circle, Arya is really a good person." Chapter 288 Chapter 288 Chapter 288 A Person Who Loves His Wife Very Much As soon as she closed the door, Luna excitedly pped her hands and shouted, "Nice!" Thinking of Melissa''s shameful appearance just now, she finally let out a sigh of relief in her heart. Arya quietly sat on the chair and made a pose. She said to Luna, "Alright, stop smiling. Come over and help." "Arya, now I am looking forward to tonight''s banquet even more! It must be very exciting!" Arya looked at Luna in the mirror and blinked, "Aren''t you afraid that she will find trouble and hit you?" "Will I be afraid of her? I also have a boyfriend now!" Luna smiled and took out her phone to show Arya. It was a photo of her and Martin. "You look even more beautiful after you have love." Luna pouted and looked down at her waist and sighed, "I will definitely start eating nutritious food with you next week to lose weight. Recently Martin has been taking me out to eat delicious food. I feel that my weight has increased again." "In this world, no female star is more perverted than you. How can you be full just by eating those things?" Luna sighed, "Let''s not talk about this anymore. I will go downstairs to see if Martin has brought the dress. I really look forward to seeing you wearing that dress." "Do you want to see my dress or Martin?" Luna made a face. After going downstairs to get the dress, she took it to the dressing room. She opened the exquisite gray-pink gift box and saw the high-order dress inside. She eximed in surprise. Then she went online and checked the price of the dress. There was no exact number, but the number of zeros on the estimated price made Luna fall on the sofa. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! "Arya, this dress is a custom-made dress from Ellie Quinn worldwide. There is only one in the world..." Luna did not dare to touch it anymore and carefully put down the dress. The button on the dress was worth a lot. She identally saw the card inside, "Gift: Beloved Wife." "It can''t be. Did the boss buy this?" Luna was about to suffocate from fear. In his wife¡¯s love, the boss had already reached to this level? In the future, the Dahua''s future would be too worrying. The reason why Luna was so shocked was because most of the luxury dresses worn by the celebrities on the red carpet were sponsored by the brands. They were worn for the endorsement of the brands. Even the internationally renowned superstars would not necessarily spend money to buy custom-made dresses, especially for this kind of world-ss brand. Luna took another deep breath to calm her heart. Arya had finished her makeup for the night. She got up and picked up the dress. The overall cut was very smooth. It was paired with the half-exposed back design and the long sleeves gauze. The bottom of the dress was a deep blue night sky. Theyers of gauze were decorated with water diamonds that shone like stars under the light. "It''s too beautiful..." Luna sighed and said, "Quickly put it on and take a look!" "Wearing this dress, the pressure is too great." Arya also liked it very much, but if she really were to wear it, she felt that it should not be this kind of asion tonight. Under this box, there was still a set of clothes. There was a note, "Wife, that dress will be worn on special asions in the future. Tonight, I will have to make you wear this dress and be my special assistant." Arya revealed a gentle smile and let Luna put the dress properly before picking up the other piece of clothing. At this time, Allen called, "Did you get the dress?" "Yes, I got both." Arya smiled and replied, "Are you busy?" Thinking that Arya had already seen the dress, Allen felt happy. He believed she would understand why he specially prepared two sets of clothes. "I just finished the meeting. Tonight, I asked you to be my special assistant. I have wronged you." It seemed like he had already nned it. As the president of Dahua Group, the appearance of this identity did not mean that he stood on Melissa''s side. He wanted Arya to be his special assistant and always stood by his side. "I will put away the dress properly. See youter." Luna saw that she hung up the phone and sighed. She picked up the business suit and said, "Bring that dress over and not wear it. Wear this? What kind of mystery are you two ying?" This business suit was also Ellie Quinn''s. It was a white and blue business dress, low-profile and ordinary. Arya smiled and did not say anything. She began to look forward to tonight when Allen asked her to be a special assistant, which was to do Martin''s work. She dared to do something that Martin did not dare to do. When she saw the forceful handwriting on the paper, her face turned slightly red. Her eyes fell on the word ''wife'' and her lips lifted into a smile. She liked the way he addressed her, especially when Allen called her that. Luna did not know what they were nning to do. She only knew that if Arya really appeared like this, Melissa would definitelyugh at her. Or was the boss going to make Arya suffer? Just as she finished ironing her clothes, Martin called again, "How is the preparation going?" "It''s almost done. Arya has finished putting on her makeup. What''s wrong?" "Thene out. We will go out for dinner tonight." Luna was confused, "You haven''t left yet? You don''t have to go to the anniversary dinner with the boss tonight, but I want to stay and apany Arya." "The president has an assistant tonight, so you don''t need to follow MMichel. Come with me to meet my parents. They have already arrived at the airport." "What!" Luna held the phone and looked at herself in the mirror in shock. "You should have told me earlier about this earlier. How am I going to go in my current state?" "I just want to meet..." Luna hung up the phone without thinking. For the first time, she was a little angry. In her eyes, meeting his parents was not a small matter. Moreover, Martin''s arrangement made her feel that he was forced to marry by his family to be together with her. Otherwise, why did he call his parents over at this time? "What''s wrong?" Arya saw that Luna''s expression was not very good and asked. "Martin said that he is still in the parking lot and wants to take me to see his parents tonight. He has never talked to me about this matter. You and Boss have been married for so long but he did not force you to see your parents. I do not know what to do now at all..." "Then what do you think? Don''t you want to see them?¡± "Yes, I don''t want to see him for now." Luna shook her head sadly, "I am most afraid of this situation. We are still in a hot rtionship. Why do we need to involve those real problems? I am a little afraid." In the end, it was Luna''s inferiority that was causing trouble. Arya patted her shoulder, "Then tell Martin your thoughts properly. Take it slow." Luna nodded. Just as she was about to call Martin, his phone call came in first, "My parents went to uncle''s house. The two of us will eat alone tonight. I don''t know if you are ready but I was too anxious." Luna, "I..." "My parents are very good. I believe you two can get to know each other. To me, there is only one result of dating: marriage." Chapter 289 Chapter 289 Chapter 289 Wear the Wedding Ring With Me Luna calmed down when she heard Martin''s words. She slowed down her voice and said, "Alright, I''ll go out and find you soon." "After dinner, go back to my house..." "Got it." Luna blushed and hung up the phone. Arya was at the side trying the business dress. Seeing Luna not knowing whether tough or cry, she said, "Quickly go over. Don''t let Martin wait." Arya''s figure was good and her skin was white. No matter what clothes she wore, she looked very good. It was just that Luna looked at her and asked doubtfully, "Do you really want to wear this?" "Yes, I like it very much." Arya smiled. "Then let''s follow the original n and send you to the Dahua." Luna quickly put away the other things, "Let''s go." Allen did not tell Arya toe out in another way, which meant that she would wear this business dress to show her face. At that time Melissa would probablyugh at her wildly. Arya really wanted to see her disappointed and frustrated look after being arrogant. After Melissa was beaten up by Arya, she really could not swallow this anger. From the moment she was born until now, who dared to treat her like this! Just as she got into the car, she pped Zelda twice, "Don''t you know to stop her?" Zelda covered her face and lowered her head. This was not the first time Melissa hit her. After filming was not smooth or drinking too much, Melissa always used various methods to humiliate her. Zelda suppressed the anger and hatred in her heart and raised her head to ask, "What do we do now?" There were only a few hours left before the banquet. Melissa''s pose was easy to answer, but if she could not calm down, she might fight Arya face to face at the banquet... "Call Allen and tell him about this. Ask him to bring Arya over to apologize to me!" "Why would Director Jones pick up a phone call from a small character like me?" Zelda said with a bitter smile. Melissa looked at her and felt that it made sense. Even if Allen picked up Zelda''s phone, it was not reliable. It was better for her to make the call herself. "President, Melissa is looking for you. Do you want to pick up?" Raul asked. He happened to receive this call in the secretarial room. Allen thought about it and said, "Pick it up." When Melissa heard Allen''s voice, she felt very happy. Her tone immediately softened, "Director Jones..." "What is it?" Allen''s voice was very cold. "Arya actually hit me when I went to do my styling this afternoon. I think you''re her manager now. You should give me an exnation, right?" "Just this?" Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Allen said casually, "Learn from Serena and be more lenient to the people in the samepany.¡± When Raul heard this, he felt that Melissa''s IQ was not on the line today. She actually called Director Jones to tell him this? Hearing Serena''s name, Melissa''s heart tightened. Allen''s words had another meaning. She was pped by Arya and came toin to Allen. But Serena was so injured that she did not use her. Melissa did not let out a breath, but after Allen''s reply, she became even angrier. She threw her phone to the side and shouted to Zelda, "Why aren''t you driving yet? Aren''t you afraid that I will bete?" Zelda lowered her head in humiliation. In front of Melissa, she, as a manager, was not even as good as a dog. At this moment, she was looking forward to Arya being able to suppress Melissa''s limelight. Only then would she feel happy. ... Allen was temporarily invited to be the special guest of the Golden Phoenix Award. Arya did not go to the Dahua directly but went to visit Serena. Allen woulde back to pick her up and go to the banquet together. "Did you really hit her?" In this circle, this kind of thing spread the fastest. "The moment she opened her mouth, she forced me to hit her." Arya sat beside Serena¡¯s bed, "This time it was her who made the first move. I was defending myself." Serena''s manager added on the side, "She just did something and called Director Jones''s office to comin. In the end, Director Jones did not bother with her at all!" Arya and Serena looked at each other. This was indeed something that Allen would do. "There is news about you and Melissa everywhere on the Inte. You must be careful of her at the dinner tonight." "I am already used to beingpared with others. Don''t worry, I will take good care of myself. Furthermore, Allen will protect me." Arya smiled and held Serena¡¯s hand, "The most important thing for you right now is to take good care of yourself." When Serena saw how happy Arya was, of course she was happy for her, but she always had a feeling. Tonight, Allen seemed to be preparing to do something that would shock the entire entertainment circle. "He is sincere to you. When he took photos with other female stars, he maintained a gentleman''s gesture and distance." Serena raised her head and looked at the live broadcast of the Golden Phoenix Award on the screen. On the screen, Allen''s expression was just deep and calm. There was no joy or anger on his face. He would cooperate with the photos, but he would always keep his distance. Arya had noticed it a long time ago. In the past, Serena would also worry that Allen was not good to Arya. Now it seemed that she was worrying too much. They chatted for a while more before Allen rushed over from the scene to pick Arya up. Arya hung up the phone and said a few more words to Serena. Serena smiled and urged her, "Hurry up and go, fight back this anger!" Allen wore a dark blue suit and drove a silver-gray sports car downstairs to wait for Arya. Ever since he announced that he was her manager, he drove very mboyant cars. Without a doubt, he wanted to give a signal to the outside world to let those people who were secretly ying tricks stay away from Arya. He saw Aryaing towards the car and walk around to the other side of the car to help her open the car door. At a nce, the colors of their clothes did not match, but the dark patterns on their clothes were all the same. His mind had always been very meticulous. "Today, do you want to wear a wedding ring together?" He said while driving. "Can I?" Arya looked at him and lowered her head to look at the ring on her middle finger. "Fans already know that I have a ring sponsored by this brand, but I have never worn it with you." "This ring is very cleverly customized. If you don''t take it off and look at the inner ring, you won''t be able to see it." Arya smiled and her eyes were filled with sweetness, "Then let''s wear it together." Allen stopped at the intersection when he was waiting for the red light. He leaned over and kissed her gently. "When I was at the award ceremony just now, I was also thinking about you. In the future, I hope that you will be at any award ceremony that I attend." "Then should I give you a record or something?" Arya yfully asked. "You can consider it." As long as Arya wanted to do it, he would do everything he could to help her. Arya did not say anything else. There were a lot of things she wanted to do, but the prerequisite was that she had the ability to fight. "At this time, has the banquet already started?" Chapter 290 Chapter 290 Chapter 290 Arya Had Arrived! Allen went to the award ceremony first and took a detour to pick her up. It was almost twenty minutes late than they expected. "It has already started, but I am the president of Dahua. Can''t I have some privileges?" This night belonged to Dahua. The lights were bright and the music lingered in the hotel lobby. The stars were dressed in bright and beautiful clothing. They weremunicating with each other about the recent trends, and they would also talk about the new schedule and work ns. However, most of the gossip in the industry would naturally gather the male and female stars alone. After all, there were too few opportunities for public gatherings like this. The reason why they were so rxed was because the president of Dahua Group, Allen Jones, had not appeared yet. Recently, there had been a lot of rumors in thepany due to Arya and Melissa''s matter. Everyone had their own opinions. "I really don''t know what will happen in a while. I didn''t seem very happy when I saw Melissa just now." "What does it have to do with us whether Melissa is happy or not? Although Arya is a new artiste who just entered thepany, I think that she will win better than Melissa. Think about it, have Melissa come back to thepany these two years? Her heart is no longer in the Dahua." "That''s right. Did you guys hear? A while ago Serena was beaten up by someone and she has been recuperating. She can''t even attend tonight''s dinner... The mastermind is Melissa!" "Oh my god, so scary?" The female stars were concerned about who could stand in thepany. On the other side, the male stars were discussing Arya and Melissa''s appearance. "One is sexy and hot, and the other is noble and cold. Which one do you guys choose?" "What''s the use of us choosing? We want Director Jones to choose!" "I think Director Jones will choose Melissa. After all, she is an old man in thepany. If we don''t choose her, Melissa and the Skywings will deal with thepany..." "Director Jones is not someone who will be threatened by the situation." Everyone was discussing amongst themselves. They all had different opinions, but no one would use sharp words to attack them. Internal strife was the most taboo. Of course, Melissa did not care about this principle. "Melissa is here!" Someone shouted in the crowd and everyone looked in the direction of the door. Melissa was wearing a ck dress that covered her chest, revealing her white shoulders and sexy corbones. The entire dress design entuated her sexy and hot figure. There was a small design on her calves which just happened to reveal the limited number of high heels she was wearing tonight. She looked like a woman who walked out of an oil painting. She was beautiful and moving. The reason why she was so famous was because she knew how to make use of her advantage. Just by looking at this dress tonight, she could perfectly disy her unique charm. When a few of the male stars present saw Melissa, they could not shift their gazes away. There were even some subtle reactions. Melissa''s eyes slowly swept across the faces of these people. She was not surprised to see the expression she wanted to see. She was very satisfied with the looks of these people. She wanted everyone to know that she was the person that Dahua should support the most. From everyone''s gazes, she had already obtained a definite answer. But... where is Arya? Melissa walked a few steps but did not see Arya''s shadow. Could it be that she was afraid and did not dare toe? Melissa''s beauty was more invasive after going through the international film industry. In addition, she obtained so many big awards at such a young age. In front of anyone, she would raise her chin and did not think that she would lose to anyone. "Her figure is too enviable. Can I go over and ask Melissa about the secret of maintenance?" "Will she tell you? However, her body is indeed very beautiful. Looks like Arya will definitely lose tonight." "Director Jones is Arya''s manager. He should give her a good idea." ¡°That''s not right. Director Jones always attended as the president tonight. Doesn''t that prove that Arya is not involved? " ¡°Is that right? He has already decided to stand on Melissa''s side. That is why Arya is not present for a long time.¡± There are already many people who feel that Arya is bound to lose. In front of a strong enemy like Melissa, even if Arya runs away tonight, it would not be considered shameful. "She will definitely note..." Following the series of programs, the banquet was already halfway through. Many of the Dahua''s artistes went on stage to perform to liven things up. Melissa had always been sitting in the most conspicuous position. At the side of the stage, when the music stopped in the middle, she said neither lightly nor heavily, "Arya was so scared that she didn''t dare toe?" Her voice was very cleverly heard by everyone. This was also Melissa''s intention. She wanted to win decisively. Just as she finished speaking, the lights at the hotel lobby lit up. The people nearby automatically made way for them because their CEO had arrived! Allen had chosen this time to attend. Of course, he had chosen to attend as the CEO of the Dahua. This time, the question that everyone was discussing had an answer. "Alright, Arya doesn''t dare toe at all." Arya was probably hiding somewhere and crying at this time. Melissa''s smile deepened. She knew that Allen did not dare to ignore her. She let go of the goblet in her hand. Just as she was about to get up and walk towards Allen, she heard someone shout. ¡°Director Jones did note alone. The one behind him is Arya!" "Arya? Where is she?" Everyone subconsciously looked for ady in a beautiful evening dress, but they only saw a woman in a business dress two steps behind Allen. Her face was obviously Arya. At this time, almost everyone was stunned. Arya did not wear a gorgeous dress topete with Melissa. She gave up the grand and dazzling way of appearing. Instead, she wore professional clothes. She followed behind Allen. Allen appeared as President of Dahua and brought along an assistant and secretary. Wasn''t that a little too much? The assistant he chose was Arya. Melissa looked in that direction with hatred. Her smile had already be stiff. Her meticulous dressing had now be a joke because Arya did not even bother topete with her andpete with her. She even stood closer to Allen with a dazzling smile on her face. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Allen''s arrival naturally attracted the attention of many people. Very quickly, he brought Arya to travel between the famous superstars and famous directors. When Allen was talking to them, Arya stood beside him and maintained a quiet smile. The champagne ss Allen had been drinking was held by Arya for him. "Director Jones, don''t you want to drink a few sses of red wine tonight?" Someone asked with a smile. Allen looked at Arya with a smile and replied, "I still need to be a managerter. I need to take her home. It''s not convenient to drink." "When I was her agent, she thought I was in charge of too many things. Tonight, she will be the assistant to manage me." Chapter 291 Chapter 291 Chapter 291 Her Unique Charm "So that''s how it is. However, it is really surprising to see Director Jones being controlled by someone." After saying that, the few of them raised their sses and toasted Arya. "If it wasn''t for junior sister, we wouldn''t have seen Director Jones for a long time." Arya smiled and raised her ss of champagne. These people were all famous big shots in the industry. They actually called her Little Junior Sister so intimately! She had always regarded them as her role models to learn acting skills. Being able toe into contact with them so close today was also a very rare opportunity for Arya. One of the men wearing metal frame sses noticed the special rings on their hands. He clearly knew that they were rted, but seeing with his own eyes that they dared to wear this kind of keepsake with each other like this, he could not help but take a few more nces. After Arya noticed his gaze, she did not deliberately hide her hands. She calmly faced their gazes... That person also noticed Arya''s expression and immediately withdrew his gaze with a smile, "In the future, if junior sister needs help, you cane and find us anytime. Sometimes, we can still talk in the circle." Rtionships were also what Arya needed to manage. She politely nodded, "Then I will first thank senior brothers." No one expected Arya to appear in such an unexpected way. When the match started, everyone thought that Melissa had won because Allen came as President of Dahua. In other words, he had chosen to maintain the bnce of Dahua, but he had brought Arya with him. Tonight, no one could interfere in the distance between the two of them. The people around him were all famous movie stars in the industry. When they greeted Allen, they would also notice Arya beside him. In a way, Arya was the winner. She only needed to stand by Allen''s side and she would be able to get to know many big shots in the industry. "Did you guys notice the rings they wore? That brand seems to be the most famous for making wedding essories, right?" Someone started gossiping. ¡°Yes, I remember that brand was endorsed by Arya. It''s not a problem for her to wear it. If it''s Director Jones''s, the pattern of the ring is different from Arya''s. Maybe it''s a coincidence." "When did Director Jones wear a ring? I think it''s not normal." ¡°If he really wore it with Arya, it would be too doting! Although Arya did not wear a formal dress tonight, she was so close to the CEO. The scene of two people in the same frame was really enviable." "Standing beside the CEO, Arya¡¯s charm seems to make people unable to shift their eyes away." From the moment they walked into the hall together, all of Melissa''s preparations were not worth mentioning. No matter how sexy her dress was, no matter how stunning her appearance tonight was, it was impossible for her topare to the influence of those two people in the same frame. Because in everyone''s eyes, being able to make the emperor of the entertainment industry fall in love was the final winner. Other people could not do it for a few years, but Arya''seback was done in just a few short months. From being scolded by others, movie queen had slowly regained her position. Perhaps her future development would be even more amazing because the man who escorted her was the president of Dahua Group, Allen. He was willing to lower himself to be a manager for her, so of course he would put on a more important crown for her. Was all of this just luck? No! Every step Arya took was watched by the outside world. She had never given up on her dreams and relied on hard work and strength to reach this step. That was why she was treated so differently by Allen. There were too few women who could have this kind of support and not act recklessly. Another two female stars of movie queen level came over to propose a toast. They raised their wine cups gracefully. The person who wanted to propose a toast was not Allen, but Arya, "Little junior sister must alsoe and gather often in the future..." Arya had always been by Allen''s side. No matter who came to propose a toast, they would bring her along, so she was already a little tipsy. Allen had long noticed her blushing face and stopped them, "I will be a dark knight and drink for her." They looked at each other and clinked sses with Allen. It seemed that Arya had found a rare happiness in this circle. To have such a dark knight to protect her everywhere... however, this would not cause them to be jealous or disgusted. As female stars, they could understand how much effort Arya had to put in to reach this day. Compared to the rookies in the entertainment circle, Arya did not have an age advantage. However, in the top circle of the entertainment circle, Arya was definitely young. Furthermore, she had unlimited potential. Arya frowned and tugged at Allen''s sleeves. "I don''t need the ck knight toe out. I can still drink." All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. After she was drunk, she acted like a spoiled child with a little bit of arrogance. At this moment, she directly held Allen''s arm and rested her head on his shoulder. Allen immediately brought her to the other side to rest. Everyone present saw this scene. Other than admiration, they also gave their deep blessings. Although they did not publicly announce their rtionship, everyone knew this situation well... No one suspected that Allen was just ying around, because Arya was the first woman beside him, the first one to be doted on! This position could not be reced by anyone. "I just took a look and Melissa is about to copse from anger." "If I were her, I would have left long ago and dressed in such grand attire but in the end..." "In the Dahua, everyone would y this kind of scheme behind their backs and use their style to suppress the artistes in the samepany. Let''s not talk about anything else but I feel that Serena¡¯s matter was done by Melissa." "Since she has already done that, I also hope that she can leave the Dahua as soon as possible. She clearly can openlypete, but she must use such a vile method." Melissa could not hear their discussion, but she could clearly see their mocking and mocking gazes. All the attacks were aimed at her alone. She was once the star of the Dahua. How much effort had she put in for the Dahua to be able to take the top spot in the entertainment circle? Why did Arya turn her into a bad person the moment she appeared? Melissa bit her lips and stared at the two of them. As if she had made up her mind, she passed through the crowd and walked in front of Allen and Arya. "Director Jones, I ask myself that I have never been disloyal in Dahua for so many years. I have never done anything wrong to thepany... The person who changed is not me, but Dahua." "In the Dahua, one has always relied on strength to speak. No one willin if they lose to someone who is capable. Because you have never made an exception for anyone, including me." Melissa then pointed at Arya with a cold smile and said, "But what right does she have?" Chapter 292 Chapter 292 Chapter 292 Fight In the Party "What right does she have to enter the Dahua? This was the question everyone wanted to ask the most.¡± When Allen heard this, he looked at the people around him, but no one showed an expression of agreement. They had never been as jealous and narrow-minded as Melissa. Allen gave her an indifferent look. His eyes were full of coldness and ridicule. He spoke in a deep voice, "You are saying all this because you feel that Arya is a threat to your position." "No! It is because you are biased! We are all artists of Dahua, but you have never been one of our managers. Arya just entered thepany and you made an exception for her. Is it fair?" Everyone did not expect Melissa to be so daring to ask this! However, these words sounded a little ridiculous. "As for whose manager I am, I need the entirepany to hold a meeting and vote together. And I still need to ask you in private!" "You should give us a reason to be convinced!" Melissa continued to shout. "You guys?" Allen''s eyes fell on the stars behind her. Everyone shook their heads in unison, indicating that they did not want to participate. "Allen, you always said that you would not y any tricks, but in fact, you are more sophisticated than anyone else..." "Melissa!" Someone wanted to stop her from doing something so brainless. "Continue." Allen raised his hand and stopped everyone. Melissa stared at him. "I have done so many things for the Dahua. Without me, there wouldn''t be the Dahua today. If it wasn''t for me, would the Skywings be suppressed by the Dahua for so many years? I think I should get the treatment I deserve instead of being ridden by a newly signed neer." "The Dahua is the leader of the industry. How could they do such a hurtful thing?" "When Arya did not appear, you were always very fair. But now, you have changed." Melissa said all the resentment in her heart at once and did not notice the expressions of the others. At this time, the more indifferent Allen acted, the more angry he was. Melissa''s actions were already challenging Allen''s authority. His cold eyes were like an emperor staring at her coldly. When Allen was about to speak again, he was stopped by Arya who was beside him. "Director Jones, I am your assistant tonight. Let me handle such a small matter." When Allen''s originally cold and sharp eyes saw Arya''s face, he had a more trusting look. Arya was drunk and slightly tipsy just now and was already chased away by Melissa''s words. Someone actually dared to call her husband like that? She saw her stand up from the sofa. Although she was wearing a business dress, it forced Melissa, who was wearing an expensive dress, to retreat step by step. "You want to p me again?" "You just said that without you, there wouldn''t be the Dahua today?" Arya said coldly. "Yes!" Melissa said confidently. Arya showed a disdainful smile, "Do you think you are the only one who supported such a big acting empire? Without you, Dahua wouldn¡¯t be today¡¯s Dahua? But have you ever thought that, if your Brokerage Agency wasn''t the Dahua, would those brands and producers give you face?" "You suppressed the Skywings, which means that you still have the value of being nurtured. But you have to understand that if thepany can nurture one Melissa, they can also make the next one. There are many people who train day and night, hoping to obtain your original resources." Melissa still had an imposing manner as she asked, ¡°Do you think it is so simple to nurture an international film star? Not everyone can be a movie star!" "Yes, it is indeed not easy, but other than you, how many international movie stars, how many supermodels, and how many Asian singers does the Dahua have?" "In addition to the contracted artistes from the domestic and overseas subsidiarypanies, Dahua does not rely solely on you!" "Do you understand?" When Arya said these words, she was very confident because what she said was indeed the truth. When Melissa was proud and arrogant, Arya actually poured a bucket of cold water on her and let her wake up properly! When everyone heard Arya say this, they all looked at her in a different light. They did not expect that she looked so weak but when she changed to fight back, she was not timid at all. She was reasonable and clean. Melissa was blocked speechless. She was so angry that she could not speak. She paused for a long time before finding the handle of Arya¡¯s words, "You also said yourself that there are so many talents in the Dahua. Why does he insist on being your manager?" "Because the other movie emperors and movie queens are very strong and do not need any additional help." This sentencepletely promoted the people present to a higher position. It made them very comfortable after hearing it. Originally, they also thought that Allen might be a little unsuitable to be Arya''s Exclusive Broker, but now they did not have that kind of thought at all. "You are admitting that you do not have strength!" "Then why did youe back and want to snatch him from me?" Arya did not hold back and asked back. She admitted it. She was not strong enough. But why did Melissa, who already had a very noble and powerful position,e to fight for resources with a newly signed artiste who did not have enough strength? Was she trying to lower her own status or was she not strong enough? Arya could refute every sentence that Melissa said. Furthermore, the direction was very clear. "In addition, Director Jones is my manager. We have signed a contract before. But to you, he only has President of Dahua''s identity. I advise you to see your position clearly. Based on what you just said, how will you deal with him? Can you bear the responsibility?¡± After saying that, Arya turned around and returned to Allen''s side. Her words sounded like she was protecting the people around her. Her aura made everyone present eat dog food. No one felt that she was more tactful than usual. Instead, they felt that what she said was right. In the end, everyone looked at Allen. "From today onwards, remove all thebels that belong to the Dahua. Let me see how special you are to the Dahua." Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. "All teams and staff, withdraw." "All requests and contracts epted by the Dahua through their channels will be cancelled. The company will pay for the breach of contract." "I''ll leave you and your manager to take a good look at who has the final say in this world." "Dahua can tter you and hide you from me. I''m very curious. Will the Dahua''s share price drop because of you tomorrow?" Allen''s tone was very calm, so indifferent that there was no emotion in it. This was because he always had this attitude when dealing with official matters. He now announced that he was hiding Melissa in front of everyone! Actually, everyone had thought that Allen would cause trouble for Melissa because of Serena and other matters, but they did not expect that he would publicly announce that she was hidden by thepany in this ce. "This is the price you pay for being arrogant in front of me." Chapter 293 Chapter 293 Chapter 293 Frontal Confrontation Melissa''s body was already stiff. Her eyes were lifeless as she looked at the man in front of her. She would never have thought that he would really not leave her any face! She thought that she was very important to the Dahua, but now she knew that everything was just her daydream. She was just one of the many stars in thepany. Allen saw that Arya had almost woken up from the alcohol and said to her, "You have done what you should do tonight. Now I do not need an assistant anymore. You can also be a star Arya." He wanted her to beat Melissa in front of everyone. "Now?" Arya was a little surprised. "Yes, at this moment!" Allen''s eyes were full of tenderness and trust. "I believe you can do it." "What should I do?" Allen answered directly. "Be a star at the dinner party. The clothes have been sent to the dressing room." "I see. This is interesting. I am looking forward to it." Someone said with excitement. "Melissa''s figure is very sexy. Arya''s figure is tall and slender. I really don''t know who will be better." "Director Jones is so sure that Arya will win? He is not afraid of her..." "I have seen Arya''s performance in Paris a while ago. Her figure is not ordinary. I think she will not lose." Because of Allen''s suggestion, the artists became expectant. They all wanted to see Arya''s true elegance. Arya had already decided to fight for it tonight. This was also a great opportunity. Arya nodded. In front of everyone''s eyes, she said very domineeringly to Melissa, "Wait." Melissa clenched her fists. As a movie star, she was once proud of her figure. She used to be on stage with the New York fashion week¡¯s supermodels. She was confident that Arya did not have any chance of winning at all. Even if Allen stood on her side, so what? Melissa had no time to think about the matter of Allen announcing that he wanted to hide her. She was holding her breath. She wanted to win against Arya and prove to Allen that not choosing her was his fault. The artists had never seen such apetition at the banquet of the Dahua. Because the Dahua had always been united, it was impossible for such an internal conflict to happen. Everyone was looking forward to it. Melissa broke the tradition of the Dahua and obtained the most unexpected oue, being hidden by thepany. She did not feel defeated at this moment because she felt that she could rely on the fame she had umted over the years to go to another betterpany. Since she wanted to leave the Dahua, going to the Skywings was also not bad. In the past few years, the Skywings had indeed invited her many times. When Arya went to change her clothes, Allen started to talk about the works and the follow-up work arrangements with the Dahua''s artistes again. It seemed like the storm just now had never happened. He seemed to not care about Melissa making a fool of herself at all. However, Melissa''s current status was not to be underestimated. There were still some people who were worried for Arya. After all, Melissa''s poprity and rallying power were there. If she really fell out with the Dahua, it would be difficult to end it. "Director Jones, will Melissa pass the information of the Dahua to otherpanies or leak the internal matters?" Hearing this, Allen''s reaction was as calm as usual when he heard that someone was worried. "Then she will have to preparepensation and breach of contract. The Public Rtions Department of the Dahua is no pushover. If that dayes, I''m confident that I can end all the rumors she spread within an hour." The breach of contract andpensation of Dahua was very high. If Melissa really did that, wouldn''t she be asking for trouble? At this time, Melissa had already been ignored by everyone. Although she stood in the middle of the crowd, no one was willing to talk to her. She couldn''t help but sneer. This was human nature... "You all are looking forward to Arya winning so much. Just wait and see. She will never be able to defeat me." Because tonight was the Dahua''s anniversary banquet and Melissa and Arya were on the same stage, the outside media and reporters were very curious about what happened at the banquet. However, the Dahua did not invite any media to enter, so no reporters were allowed to enter. Some paparazzi disguised as waiters and staff and were chased out by security. The Dahua''s internal security had always been very strict. They would not let anyone in. At this time, on the Inte, there were also people who had posted to support their idol. The fans of the two of them had their own opinions and started to fight each other. It was just that there was no result even if they fought each other over and over again. ... "Melissa has been gilded overseas for so many years, how could she lose to an outdated movie queen who just came back? It''s impossible!" "Arya is not outdated, she only retired for a period of time. You people still do not let people rest. So what if she is gilt overseas? Arya also performed very well in foreign fashion shows a while ago!" "Your Arya has so many messy scandals every time. Could it be that every time it was someone else who framed her? I think she is not worthy to be an idol at all!" "Whether she is worthy or not is not up to you people to decide. No matter what, Director Jones is Arya''s Exclusive Broker. Melissa is narrow-minded and jealous of Arya.¡± The fans''ments became more and more intense. The people who were waiting for Arya to appear at the Dahua banquet also wanted to know what would happen in a while. Melissa looked at the entrance that did not have Arya''s figure for a long time. Her red lips slightly hooked. Could she have already run away? The lights suddenly dimmed, and the three lights shone on the door together. Arya wore the expensive only shining gown and slowly walked up the stairs. Her hair was coiled up and only wore a little pearl ornament. She wore long earrings that entuated the white neck and corbone lines. Compared to Melissa''s heavy makeup, Arya''s makeup was very elegant. But it was because of this that it showed the elegance and luxury of the dress she wore. It really made people exim... There was actually such a beautiful person in this world, such a beautiful dress... The dress that was like the night sky was dragged behind her. With every step she took, the diamond on the dress that was as bright as the stars shone brightly. This kind of scene was extremely beautiful! Arya''s beauty made people gasp in admiration. Melissa appeared vulgar in front of her. That kind of dress was so grand that people did not want to look at it again. It was vulgar and unbearable. Arya''s dress was not only beautiful, but it also perfectly outlined the line of her waist. In addition to her originally tall figure, her entire person was like a fairy. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. This time, everyone was stunned by Arya''s beauty. Not only did they praise her, their CEO also had too good taste! "Heavens, if I had such a pair of beautiful legs, such a sexy waist and chest..." "This dress is definitely exclusive to Arya. Other than her, no one else would be able to wear it because the body proportions are there. Any more will affect the overall beauty!" Chapter 294 Chapter 294 Chapter 294 This Is the Fairy Herself "Look at Melissa''s face, isn''t it already ck as charcoal? If she had those resources, Arya''s current achievements would definitely surpass hers." "Melissa indeed lost. Just her figure alone is..." Melissa cannot wear Arya''s dress because the figure ratio is not that stunning. But Arya can wear Melissa''s body and it also has a different kind of beauty.¡± Everyone unanimously thinks that Arya is the final winner. Melissa participated in various awards ceremonies and banquets all year round. When she saw Arya appear, she also had an answer in her heart. Even if she did not want to admit it, she had to admit it. At this moment, everyone''s gaze fell on Arya with envy. They truly felt that they were subdued by her beauty. Arya gently walked towards Allen and asked, "How is it?" At this time, someone said, "I remember. That dress is a global custom made by Ellie Quinn. It is eight digits expensive and that brand is not something anyone can buy. I heard that the designer only serves the royal family in recent years." "Wow, the clothes are beautiful and the person is even more beautiful. If it was anyone else, they would not be able to wear the style of this dress." Why?! What exactly did she do wrong?! Melissa stood there and looked at Arya in a daze. She had walked step by step until today. She had experienced many PVP matches and actually lost to Arya! Furthermore, she had lost without any suspense. Because not only was it her figure, but also her appearance, as well as everyone''s unique temperament. She could notpare to Arya. She had Arya, but Arya''s unique charm could not be imitated. The lights all focused on Arya alone. Everyone was watching her every move and was impressed by her beauty. Melissa weakly fell to the ground. No one paid attention to her. They all felt that she was the one who brought shame to herself. "She was so conceited. She thought that there was no other female star in Dahua who could take action other than her. Now she''s dumbfounded." "There''s noparison, there''s no answer. After today, she can clearly identify herself." In the past, Melissa attended every banquet. Her makeup and clothing were the most eye-catching because she always walked the sexy path. The makeup artists and clothing artists all knew her preferences, so they used a style of clothing to support her. But Arya was different. After she put on the dress, the posture she disyed belonged to only her. She could control all the styles and would not be taken away by the makeup. It was not that Arya could notpare to Melissa, but she kept a low profile and avoided her. But once Arya became proud, who couldpare to her? Someone secretly took out his phone and took a picture of the two of them. Thisparison was too obvious. Allen lowered his gaze and replied to Arya, "I''m starting to regret buying this dress. Because other than myself, I don''t want anyone to see you so beautiful. Can I still wrap you up in packaging now?" Arya smiled shyly. Things had developed to this point and it was time to end it. Allen said to the manager in charge of the security team, "Miss Melissa, please leave." Melissa looked up at Allen and rejected the security guards, "No need! I will leave by myself." She had already remembered all the humiliation she had suffered tonight. She would not let it go just like that. She endured the embarrassment and left the Dahua banquet. "I feel ashamed for her!" "She probably won''t have the face to go to thepany in the future. Without her, the Dahua will be able to return to their original unity and harmony. How good would that be?" Everyone felt that after Melissa left, the atmosphere of the banquet had be much more harmonious. They no longer needed to suppress their emotions and watch her show off. There were still many people who went forward to chat with Arya. Everyone was full of curiosity towards this junior sister. But before Arya could reply, a coat appeared on her shoulder. Allen took off his coat and draped it over Arya''s shoulder, wrapping her shoulders and corbones. Everyone saw this scene... Was their CEO too... He felt that Arya was wearing too sexy, so he used this method to block her. It seemed that they would not be able to see any sexy image of Arya on the screen in the future. Because her Exclusive Broker did not allow it. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! "No need..." Arya pouted and protested softly, "It is clearly very pretty." Allen only used one sentence to answer her protest, "Now you are a star and I am your manager. Of course, a star will listen to the manager''s words." Hearing this conversation, the artistes all smiled. It seems that the appearance rate of this expensive gown will be very low in the future. The dinner continued. Allen suddenly leaned over and whispered in Arya''s ear, "Second floor lounge." With that, he said that he had something to deal with and left. Arya stayed for a few minutes and said that she was a little tired. She went to the lounge for a while and then walked to the second floor. The moment she pushed open the door to the room, she was pulled into the man¡¯s wide arms. Then he closed the door and firmly wrapped his arms around her waist. He passionately kissed her. Allen hugged her in infatuation until they were almost unable to breathe. Only then did he let go of his hands. "Now I really regret buying such clothes." Arya could not help butugh. Her hand climbed onto his neck. "Then can you return the goods?" Allen''s nose pressed against her face, "The temptation is too great. Put it on at home for me to see alone..." This kind of atmosphere of being alone coupled with his maic voice, Arya''s heart was stirred. "The banquet is not over yet..." She reached out and nudged Allen, "We¡¯ll continue when we go home..." She could clearly feel the changes in his body and the temperature of his body was also rising. Allen hugged her and took a deep breath. He kissed her earlobe and then reluctantly let her go. "Then I''ll go out first." A few minutester, Allen returned to the banquet hall before Arya. At this time, a group of photos had been posted online. It was the image of Arya and Melissa tonight. One was shocking, the other was vulgar. With such aparison, no one would think that Melissa was beautiful. "I''m really blind. Why would I like her?" "Melissa always has this style. Everyone is sick of her. Let''s go." "Arya is really beautiful. This kind of scene without a filter can see her skin so good. This is the fairy herself, right?" "I''m sorry. I''m going to take my sister Arya away. Please don''t say that to people who are not fans. We don''t even have enough fans to see it!" "Arya,plete victory." Chapter 295 Chapter 295 Chapter 295 Tonight I Will be Your Apaniment Melissa ran straight into the nanny car and buried her head between her arms, crying. She actually lost to Arya? Zelda was sitting in the passenger seat. What was strange was that she actually did not feel angry but was secretly pleased because Melissa was not as good as Arya. "I want to kill her! I cannot tolerate this!" Melissa shouted crazily. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Zelda started the car quietly. She felt that Melissa did not have a chance to take revenge because of what happened at the dinner party. Allen called and the entire Dahua started to move. Melissa was no longer the favorite child of the Dahua. Today was the first day she lost her job. Moreover, there were many things that she had never thought of waiting for her. ... After seeing Allen''s jealous behavior, Arya changed into a long blue dress in the lounge. "Little Junior Sister, did the manager tell you?" "Could it be that you can''t wear that dress in the future? That''s a limited edition dress, it''s a waste if you don''t wear it..." Everyone began to joke with Arya. Allen pulled her to his side when he heard these words. In this way, who would dare to continue? The dinner continued. Under the light, Arya turned her head to look at the man beside her. He also happened to turn his head to look at her. The moment their eyes met, it was as if there were only the two of them left in the world. That gaze full of trust and appreciation made Arya''s heart beat faster. "Tonight, there is a special surprise..." "What?" Arya blinked in confusion. "The famous director of the film industry, Harry, invited you to be the female lead of his next movie. This is also the first time he has used an Asian female lead..." Harry? Arya was so shocked that she could not say anything. This was simply a huge surprise. "I submitted your information to the production team. I received a reply from Director Harry very quickly." Allen picked up the champagne ss and passed it to Arya. "It''s a pity that you would miss this year''s movie queen Award selection because of this film." "There is still a chance..." Arya smiled and said, "No one knows what will happen in the future. Since there is a good opportunity, of course we must fight for it." Allen clinked sses with her and encouraged her, "In just a few short months, you have already performed very well." "When will I enter the group?" "I''ll go with you next week. I''ll go to the international film industry with you." Arya''s eyes were slightly red. She could safely ce her hand in his palm. No matter how much wind and rain there was, this person would always stand by her side. This kind of true love was the rarest. "Little Junior Sister, the song that you and Serena sang togetherst time was very nice. I wonder if there is any blessing in hearing your solo tonight?" After someone said this, everyone apuded. It was just that Arya was not a singer to begin with. Adding on the fact that there were many professional singers present tonight, she hesitated and shook her head. She said gently, "That day, I only did it to boost the mood. I did not sing well..." "It''s okay, let''s y a song!" "Little junior sister, let''s have one..." Arya looked at Allen with difficulty, hoping that he could help her out. However, Allen did not do that. Instead, he said, "Since everyone wants to hear you sing so much, let''s go." Everyone encouraged Arya, so she could only perform on stage. She looked at Allen and suddenly had an idea. She stood up but did not let go of his hand. Instead, she pulled him to the stage. "Wow, Director Jones wants to perform together?" "I have never heard Director Jones sing before." "What would a handsome prince charming like Director Jones look like when he sings?" Allen followed the little girl and walked onto the stage. Everyone noticed what was going on and automatically surrounded the stage. Arya held a microphone in her hand and passed one to Allen. They could understand each other''s thoughts with just their eyes. If Allen did not want to sing with her, he would not have walked onto the stage. If he did not like it, she would not force him. From the moment they got married until now, she did not seem to have officially asked. What kind of hobbies does he have, what does he specialize in... "Singing..." Allen smiled as he took the mic from Arya''s hand. He put it aside and held her hand as he walked towards the piano. "Tonight I will be your apaniment.¡± "You don''t sing well?" "When I get home, I will sing to you alone..." Allen smiled and sat on the piano stool. He reached out his hand and ced it on the keyboard. Out of all his skills, the piano was not the most outstanding. Everyone was looking forward to the performance. They did not know what kind of performance it would be like. No one was sure what Allen knew. Everyone watched him y the prelude slowly. Arya picked up the microphone and started to sing. Although her singing skills were not perfect, her voice was very attractive. From the beginning to the end, Allen was like flowing water. His performance also improved a lot, especially the part where he yed. It was amazing. Arya held the microphone and sang while looking at the man who was apanying her. She had seen his cold appearance in the business world many times, and today she understood him even more. She had forgotten that she still had to continue singing when she was halfway through singing. Allen signaled for her to continue but Arya shook her head, indicating that she wanted to listen to his solo even more. There was nothing he could do about her. Allen elegantly finished the entire song, then stood up and brought Arya down the stage. Everyone apuded and cheered. Because of Arya''s arrival, not only could they chat with Allen at a close distance, but they also had the chance to see him perform on stage. This was something that they did not even dare to think about during the previous anniversary banquet. Allen did this not only to apany Arya, but also to protect her. In the future, in Dahua, no one would bully her. When the banquet was nearing its end, Arya was also a little tired. She changed three sets of clothes in one night and went on stage to perform again. She even wore such thin high heels and stood there for a few hours... Allen sensed her difort and pulled her back. He lifted her up with a raise of his hand. "No need. I can walk on my own." Arya whispered, "There are still people outside." "I can''t watch you go back like this." Allen answered directly, "Don''t worry. Unless I allow it, they won''t dare to spread it." In the Dahua, nothing could escape Allen''s control. Including the photos that had just been circted. Without Allen''s permission, who would dare to send them? Arya still did not know about the photos. When she heard Allen''s words, she nodded obediently, "Then I''ll have to trouble Manager Jones." On the other side, Melissa had just arrived home when she was beaten up by a group of people in ck suits. She did not even see who the other party was and was sent to the hospital... Zelda did not escape even after sending Melissa back. She immediately made up her mind to leave the Dahuapletely and sell all the secrets of the Dahua to the Skywings. Then, she would live happily with her boyfriend. Chapter 296 Chapter 296 Chapter 296 Arya Or Allen¡¯s Dirt When Arya was attending the banquet, Luna and Martin were having dinner at the Cliff Restaurant. It was a beautiful ce by the window. Martin promised Luna that he would not let his parentse, so he really did not make things difficult for her. It was just that Luna was very nervous when she thought about what Martin said just now. He would bring her home after dinner to see them. She did not think that he had already made ns to see his parents. Luna did not want Martin to find out that she was in a difficult situation, so she kept browsing the website while eating. When she saw the group ofparisons, she felt that it was really too satisfying and she did not miss the news that Melissa was beaten up. "Is this made by the boss?" She asked Martin. Martin nodded. "You are fast at getting information now." "You taught me well. I want to learn more from you in the future." Luna did not hesitate to please Martin. She pushed the dessert to his side. "It seems that everything that happened tonight is under your control." The information skills that Luna had mastered were taught to her by Martin. "Zelda took the initiative to contact the reporters and exposed the photos of her being beaten. Isn''t this too stupid? Could it be that someone will sympathize with her?" "She can''t back down now. She can''t get rid of Melissa''s torture and doesn''t dare to go against the Dahua. In order to prevent the Skywings frompletely giving up on her as a chess piece, all she can do is expand this matter and gain sympathy." Martin analyzed rationally and only added in the end, "We can talk about business tomorrow. Tonight is our private time." Luna smiled awkwardly. She did not expect that her little thoughts would be exposed so quickly. "I..." "Go on." Martin looked at her. "Didn''t you say you would go to your house after dinner?" Martin coughed. "If my parents go back early, you can meet them. Not officially, just a little... Do you want toe?! " Luna frowned, ¡°Then it''s already sote after dinner. Ask a girl to go to your house. What can she do... " ¡°..." Martin really did not know how to answer. Luna saw his innocent look and let out a sigh of relief. She knew that she was thinking too much. She let go of her hesitation and ate. She also carried the dishes that she did not like to eat into Martin''s te. After this rxing and pleasant dinner, Martin brought her back to the apartment. His parents had not come back yet. Only the moonlight and the light from the streetmps came in. Luna was about to turn on the lights when she was pressed onto the sofa by Martin. What followed was his kiss. Luna struggled and felt that this man was too untrustworthy, but in her heart, she was looking forward to this kiss. She rxed her grip on his shirt cor and the two of them gradually deepened the kiss. Martin panted and let go of her. Other than this kiss, nothing else happened. He quickly walked into the bathroom. If a man wanted to believe his words, he would deal with it himself. Luna stood up on the sofa and could not help butugh. ... The reason Zelda posted pictures of her being injured on the Inte was because she was already at her wit''s end. She originally wanted to sell all her secrets to the Skywings and live a good life with her boyfriend, but she didn''t expect to bump into him in bed with three female models... While she was sad and in pain, she hid in Melissa''s apartment. At this time, Melissa was still in the hospital for treatment. The apartment was dark. She was the only one in the apartment. After tonight, what should she do? Where else could she go? Under such circumstances, Zelda made a very bold and dangerous decision. She casually found a bag and packed all the jewelry on Melissa''s dressing table. She had been Melissa''s manager for so many years. She deserved this bit of remuneration. Especially when she thought of Melissa once beating her up, Zelda felt even more resentful. She took all the jewelry that could be sold in the entire apartment. She could sell these and start over. But just as she left Melissa''s apartment, she received an unexpected call. "Hello, Miss Zelda. I am a reporter from the CaptureIt Studio. My name is Stanley Ward. Our studio is very interested in the things that you exposed online. If you are willing, can you meet me?" "The price will definitely satisfy you." "If the things you provided have something to do with Arya, then I will prepare a ticket for customs for you. I guarantee that no one will be able to find you." Arya! Zelda''s anger was ignited at that moment. Wasn''t the reason why she fell to this state today all because of Arya? She gave up on the idea of taking advantage of the night to leave and replied, "Alright, I agree. We will talk about the specifics when we meet." Ever since Arya had signed a high-profile contract with the Dahua, the CaptureIt Studio had always been on the same line as her. They did not believe that Arya was clean and unstained. There must be many men behind her. They urgently needed Arya''s scandal to make a name for themselves! In the early hours of the night, Zelda and Stanley met near the CaptureIt Studio. In order to show their sincerity in the transaction, Stanley took out the most advantageous photos they had. "This was taken after we followed Arya for more than a month. The ce is a manor overseas. Although we do not know the exact identity of the man, such intimate actions..." "She now has Allen Jones as her manager. The two of them are a couple no matter where they go. But every time she has a trip overseas, she doesn''t stay in the hotel arranged by thepany. The matter is so simple. She is a slut with different words and actions." Zelda looked at the photo. Due to the angle and the light, no matter how she magnified it, she could not see the face of this man. "How can I work with you?" Zelda could not wait to take revenge on Arya. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "I want Arya or Allen''s dirt. When she sees other men, we will chase after her and let the world know her true colors. At that time, will she still be able to survive in the entertainment circle?" "Dirt?" Zelda was calcting in her mind. The inner staff of the Dahua must have photos in their hands, but no one dared to spread them. She was still an employee of the Dahua. If she used some methods, it was not that she could not get it. It was just that she could not afford to pay for the breach of contract after the incident. "As long as you give me evidence, the price isn''t a problem!" Stanley had finally found a breakthrough. Of course, he had to work hard to get it. Zelda looked at him, "Do you know what you are doing? The Dahua is not as easy to deal with as you think." "As long as you are careful, who will know that you are behind this?" Chapter 297 Chapter 297 Chapter 297 Mr Jones, Do You Know How to Dance? With the current situation, Zelda had no way out, "What benefits will I get after the matter is done?" "If you want money, I will give you money. If you don''t want money, I can give you the shares of CaptureIt Studio. You must know, when we expose Arya¡¯s true colors, the price..." Stanley had already nned every step and was waiting for the best opportunity. Zelda predicted that after the matter was sessful, Arya mighte over and beg her with a face full of shame. She could not ask for money, but this kind of pleasure that she could trample Arya under her feet made her excited. So Zelda immediately returned to the Dahua. She wanted to find a way to get evidence of Arya''s dirt and could not be caught by Allen. Otherwise, she would die. ... Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. After the banquet ended, Allen and Arya returned home together. Ever since they left the banquet hall, Arya had been holding Allen''s hand and dancing non-stop. She did not stop until Allen wrapped his arms around her waist and protected her as they fell on the sofa. "Allen, I''m really happy today..." "Yes, I can see that." Allen let her do whatever she wanted. He helped her take off her shoes and comforted her. "As long as you are happy, I will apany you no matter what you do." "Mr. Jones, do you know how to dance?" As soon as Allen took off her shoes, she sat up again and stuck to him like cotton candy. What she didn¡¯t know was, at this time, the man''s body was very tight and hot. But this woman did not realize it at all... If he did not dance with her, she might not be able to rest. So Allen had no choice but to pick her up. On the carpet in the living room, he spun her along with him. Of course, the dance steps were the simplest. She was so drunk that she did not know what she was doing. Allen enjoyed the quiet and happy atmosphere very much. She did not need to say anything. It was enough as long as she trusted this man wholeheartedly. After a long while, Arya''s head rested on his shoulder and she muttered to herself, "Weren''t you worried at all? If I lost to Melissa and the people of Dahua did not ept us being together... I was really a little nervous when I changed my clothes in the afternoon." After all, she could not control everyone''s opinion and judgment. She could ignore it, but when she held Allen''s hand, she could not control her heart. "I''m afraid this matter is not over yet. If there are others who question me, what are you going to do?" Allen pulled her hair back behind her ear. "When you fought Melissa tonight, you were very confident." "I don''t want others to talk about you!" Arya was angry and hugged him even tighter, "Other than me, no one else can say anything about you!" Otherwise, she would fight back without caring about anything. Hearing this, Allen suddenly felt that tonight was indeed very good. He was actually fascinated by this feeling of being pampered by her. His heart was warmed by her. It was sweet to the heart, and he would wake upughing even in his dreams. "If I were to encounter such a situation again, I would still do it!" For his sake, she did not care about her own safety. Allen no longer had any thoughts of enduring. He pressed Arya onto the carpet and then kissed her. He did not need her to care about her own safety, as long as she gave herself to him. On this night, they kissed each other passionately. Their bodies were tightly pressed together... In the face of Allen''s hug and kiss, Arya took the initiative to hook her arms around his neck and put her lips on his lips. She was slightly drunk and both of them used all their strength. "Now I realize that I can''t leave you more and more." Allen heard the words of the little woman in his arms and frowned. "Just cannot leave?" "It is love that cannot escape..." Arya buried her head in his chest and gently bit his skin, "I want to leave a mark that belongs to me." ... The Dahua dinner was progressing smoothly and unexpectedly. The next morning, the news of Melissa being banned by the Dahua was revealed. The public rtions department of the Dahua did not deny the questioning of the reporters. This also indirectly verified the uracy of the news. As for who spread the news, the people in the Dahua knew it. If it was not for the orders of the higher- ups, who would dare to spread the news? The Dahua had not had any internal conflicts for so many years. Now that Melissa had appeared, of course, they had to quickly get rid of her and get rid of her as soon as possible. Otherwise, those who couldn''t be kept would only be a scourge in the future. In this aspect, the actions of the Dahua were very fast. To the outside world, the Dahua wanted to reveal a very clear message. The Dahua was a very united and fairpany. No one was allowed to destroy the internal atmosphere of the Dahua. Melissa''s fate was the best example. No matter how well she developed, as long as she touched the bottom line of the Dahua, the consequences would be very serious. Even a superstar like Melissa, who was raised by the Dahua, would be banned. Who would dare to act rashly? At this moment, Melissa saw the news on the hospital bed. Her fingers were trembling uncontrobly. Who could tell her why the entire world changed overnight? She touched her bruised face. She naively thought that she could threaten Allen. In the end, she did not have any weight in his eyes. She was stupid enough to threaten Allen? She was really crazy! She had ruined her life and her journey to the stars with her own hands. Melissa overturned everything beside the hospital bed and cried in the ward. She did not know that her home had already been robbed by Zelda... A few minutester, Raul appeared in her ward. Seeing the mess on the floor and the empty eyes on the bed, he took out a proposal, "This is thest care the Dahua will give you. Leave your brand Y&M to you." Was this a concession or apensation? Melissa coldly smiled and said, "I don''t need you to pity me!" Raul stood one meter away from the bed and calmly looked at her, "No one will pity you. Because you brought yourself to this step today. You were the one who walked the wrong path from the start. You just treated Arya as someone to vent your jealousy. Even if the person who signed the contract with Dahua is not her, you will do it sooner orter." "And the thing you shouldn''t have done the most was to take the step of beating someone up." He was referring to the matter of finding someone to beat Serena up. Melissa had nothing to say. She slowly turned her head and hesitated for a long time before asking Raul, "Could it be that I am in a worse state than Serena who was abandoned by her boyfriend?" "You already have an answer in your heart. I do not need to answer you." He put down the things he brought and prepared to leave, "Don''t appear in the Dahua''s territory again. You know the temper of the CEO." Melissaughed self-deprecatingly. "How would I know his temper?! If I knew, I wouldn''t have be so miserable. But so what if Arya beat me now? Can they continue to walk like this?" Chapter 298 Chapter 298 Chapter 298 I¡¯m Not Interested in Being a Stepmother! ¡°That¡¯s not something you should worry about. Think about what you should do next.¡± Raul really felt that Melissa had entered a dead end. Other then herself, no one could save her. Because she was not worthy of anyone''s sympathy. Melissa clenched her fists and coldly asked Raul, "You are also infatuated with my body. You want to help me when I am in the most pain and then take the opportunity to possess me?" "Did you lose your mind?" Raul did not even bother to look at her. Melissa took a deep breath and said to Raul, "I don''t need you to pretend to have good intentions. I only have one request right now. Take me home." There must be reporters and paparazzi outside. With her current condition, she was unable to deal with them. Zelda had run off somewhere and could not be contacted anymore. After all, she was also someone who received help from the Dahua. Raul thought about it and said, "Change your clothes first. I''ll wait for you outside." Melissa put on an inconspicuous sportswear and left the hospital with Raul. However, when she pushed open the door of the apartment, she found it was a mess. All the valuable things had been taken away. Other than her manager who had the key to her apartment, there would not be another person. Melissapletely understood what a desperate situation was! She squatted on the ground in pain and cried out. Out of benevolence and righteousness, Raul did not leave directly. Instead, he helped her to the sofa and helped her clean up a ce to rest. But such a simple action was captured by the paparazzi outside Melissa''s apartment. Then, this news was immediately uploaded to the Inte, "Dahua Artist Director Raul hugs left and right, falling in love with Serena and Melissa, the artistes under Dahua." There were also people who mocked Raul for using his authority to use underhanded tactics against artistes... ... At the same time, Arya was apanying Serena in her apartment. The two of them saw this outrageous news together. Seeing Raul helping Melissa on the screen, Serena turned off the television in annoyance. "Don''t think too much about it. Raul will not have anything to do with Melissa." "I am not his person. What happened between them has nothing to do with me." Serena snorted and said to Arya, "Don''t tell me you think I have something to do with him!" "Don''t think too much. Although I am currently in a period of love, I am not interested in being the stepmother of a child." Arya saw that her reaction was so intense and felt that there were some signs of things happening, "I was just saying. Moreover, the reporters have always liked to catch wind and shadows. Unless the people who see it want to believe it, or I will call Raul and ask him now." "Don''t!" Serena saw that Arya really took out her phone and nervously stopped her, "You know my situation. A woman like me, who was deceived by a scumbag for several years and had an abortion, who would want me?" "The reason why I still believe in love exists is because I have seen many real examples, such as you and the CEO. But I cannot expect Raul to do it." "He is good, but not only is he good to me, he is also good to all the artistes in thepany. If a man is not special to you, it''s not love, it''s a good feeling. I''m past the age of crazy love." ¡°I just want to find someone to settle down. Why don''t I go to France? I heard that French men are very romantic." After Arya heard these words, her heart ached for her even more. To be able to say the scars of the past in such a smiling manner, how ufortable would it be? "Alright, it''s my fault. I will definitely not mention this matter in front of you in the future. I will be going to the Ocean Faction to take part in the filming in a few days. Do you want toe with me? This time, it might take a longer time." "Your manager will definitely apany you closely. I''m not going to be a light bulb!" Serena waved her hand and urged Arya to go downstairs. That luxury sports car had been waiting downstairs for almost half an hour. "So clingy to his wife..." "Yes, there is work!" Arya exined, "Then you should rest well. I''ll see you when Ie back!" "Yes, I know. Hurry up and leave." Arya then left her apartment. When she went downstairs, Allen had already opened the car door for her. After that, the two of them left. Serena was lying on the big bed at home. She really did not know why her mood was soplicated. She dialed her old friend''s number and promised to meet the man on the blind date. Perhaps after the first step, it would be much easier. ... Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. After Raul finished dealing with Melissa, he returned to thepany to work. On the way, he met Martin. "Are you really with Melissa? Then what about Serena?" Hearing Martin''s blunt sentence, Raul was confused. "What are you talking about? What about Serena? Isn''t she recuperating at home?" ¡°Are you not interested in her? Then why did you take the rain and get sick for her!" "That''s for work. If it were you, I would have done the same." Raul answered quickly and calmly. "Really? Where is Melissa?" "Same." Martin looked at him speechlessly. "Then you are really the superman of ourpany. I will assign you the next mission to save Earth." While they were talking, they saw Zelda appear at the corner in front of them. What was a manager who was about to be removed from thepany doing here? "I want to send the documents to the president. I''ll be leaving first." Martin stepped into the elevator. Raul looked in Zelda''s direction. A thief who had just robbed Melissa''s apartment dared to show up here openly? He was just about to walk over when he stopped in his tracks. Perhaps Martin was right. He seemed to care too much. As thepany''s medicinal Artist Director, there were some things that he had to deal with, because taking care of the artist''s work and life was his responsibility. Other than the only time when he braved the rain for Serena... it came from his true heart. Raul lowered his head. There were some things that he might never be able to say out loud, because even he himself could not exin why his heart, which had been quiet for so many years, became hot again because of Serena. He could have ignored the media''s nonsense about him and Melissa, but the moment he found out, he had the Public Rtions Department release other news to cover up this matter. He seemed to be worried that someone would think too much. Feeling frustrated, he could not be bothered to question Zelda''s intention ofing to thepany. Secretly, he instructed the security supervisor to keep an eye on Zelda, then turned around and returned to the office. He had to calm down before he knew what he was thinking! After Zelda returned to thepany, she encountered obstacles everywhere. It was not easy for her to find a former manager and colleague whom she used to be familiar with. But before she could get close to the other party, she was stopped by the head of security. Chapter 299 Chapter 299 Chapter 299 Director Jones You Have a Perfect Score Zelda felt like she was being watched like a thief. She was very unhappy and rushed into Raul''s office. "What do you mean? I''m still an employee of the Dahua. Why are you looking for someone to spy on me?" "I am trying to protect thepany''s legitimate rights. After all, I have to pay extra attention to suspects who havemitted theft." "Don''t go too far!" "You should know better than me what happened in Melissa''s apartment, right?" Raul made it clear. He did not want to see Zelda making noise here. All of a sudden, Zelda was dumbfounded. She did not expect Raul to guess her. But she did not want to admit it so she refuted, "I do not know what you are talking about! If you are referring to the matter of Dahua finding someone to beat Melissa, then I can have a chat with you because I was also beaten." When Raul heard that, he carefully looked at Zelda. It seemed that Melissa hade to this step for a reason. There was a person beside her who was constantly blowing wind beside her ears. No matter what Zelda said, in Raul''s eyes, she was just a rogue clown. "Please leave. I will send you the letter of termination very soon. You are no longer an employee of the Dahua." Zelda snorted angrily. She knew that this must be Allen''s decision. Even if she caused a ruckus here, it would not change the oue. She cursed in her heart and left Raul''s office in a huff. However, she didn''t leave the Dahua directly. Instead, she walked around the lounge in the corridor and watched the artistes chat. She waited for an opportunity to fall to the ground and sessfully took the phone of an artiste. The female artist red at her in disgust. "What are you doing?" "I identally fell. I''m sorry." Zelda smiled. "Isn''t this Melissa''s manager? Why is she still in thepany?" "Ignore her. I think she is about to go crazy. It is time to dance. Let''s go." Most artists did not bring their phones during rehearsals. They did not notice anyone losing their phones. At this time, Zelda sneaked out of thepany and handed the phone she stole to Stanley. "The rest depends on your abilities." Stanley looked at her suspiciously. "Are you sure there are dirts in here that I want?" "After all, they are the artists of Dahua. They should have them." Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. "Alright, I''ll go find the technical staff to unlock the phone." ... During this period of time, the Brilliant Entertainment had undergone a huge change. They had started to nurture singers and cross-realm artistes, focusing on the packaging of MV actors. As for the Aorai and Sunsand, they had also changed their direction of development. After Melinda lost several capable assistants in session, she began to look for new candidates. This time, the Skywings and Dahua had suffered great losses. The outside world was guessing whether the Dahua would support Arya after they banned Melissa. The Vice President of Skywings had also returned from overseas. In the near future, a fierce battle would break out between the Skywings and the Dahua. Because Arya deliberately avoided the topic of Allen during the interview, she wanted to use her own strength to win the favor of the audience. She did not want Allen to spend more money on her. As a result, the amount of information that the reporters could find was getting lesser and lesser. Not long after Melissa was banned, the Vice President of the Skywings, Michel, signed a high-profile mixed-blood female star. With her sexy figure and clear facial features, she won a lot of attention and points. The outside world began to guess whether this was a new artiste specially trained by the Skywings to fight against the Dahua. Could Arya be the second Melissa to suppress the arrogance of the Skywings? From a certain point of view, the identity of the Vice President of the Skywings, Michel Winston, was also very mysterious. He was handsome and elegant. Compared to Allen who treated female artist as cold as ice, he weed all of them. He was very popr among the female artistes. When he returned to the country this time, it was obvious that he wanted to teach Dahua a lesson. Late at night, Arya casually flipped through the newest entertainment page and saw that there was actually someone whopared Allen and Michel. From their height, blood type, and even their muscles, she analyzed them one by one. Michel often wore bold and casual clothes in public. Reporters had already taken photos of his abdominal muscles. But Allen always kept a low profile and rarely did such a thing. The outside world was confused about a lot of his information. Perhaps others did not know, but in Arya''s eyes, Allen''s figure was not something anyone could compare to. Even if this Michel had good looks and talent, there was still a huge gap between him and Allen. Allen had just taken a shower and returned to his bedroom when he saw Arya looking at her phone with interest. He went over to see the picture on the screen and frowned slightly. He took the phone and flipped through it before asking, "He and I..." "You win." "Where do I win?" Allen sat on the bed and held Arya on hisp. He whispered in her ear, "Appearance, figure, and status?" "All of them. In my heart, no one canpare to you. If you get ten thousand points, you get full marks. They only have three digits at most." After Allen heard Arya''s words, he revealed a deep and charming smile. He turned over and pressed her onto the bed. He used his hands to control her hands and lightly kissed, "Then I will reward you..." He lifted his left hand and turned off the lights in the room. In the darkness, Arya''s face turned slightly red, "I haven''t taken a bath yet..." "No need..." ... After Michel returned to China, he had been interviewed by reporters on various asions. He was always very casual. Sometimes when he was in a good mood on the streets, he would allow the reporters to take photos. He was driving a sports car to bring the mixed-blood female star to the Skywings when he was caught by the reporters. He waved his hand and said, "At the entrance of the Skywings, I will wait ten minutes for you. If you can make it, I will ept your interview." Of course, the reporters drove hard and ran to the entrance of the Skywings. Michel took off his sunsses and smiled. He waved his hand and signaled the reporters to go in. "Mr. Michel, you signed a contract with such a powerful mixed-blood female star the moment you returned to the country. Is it possible that the Skywings will make a big move in the near future, such as taking advantage of the Dahua''s ban on Melissa to give a powerful blow?" "Mr. Michel, the inte has been spreading theparative data between you and Director Jones. Regarding this, what do you think? What do you think is the difference between you two?" Michel seemed to have expected the direction of the reporter''s interview. He smiled naturally. "It''s a good thing that theizens are paying attention to my activities." "The Skywings and Dahua have always been rivals. If there ispetition, the entertainment industry will be stronger and the artistes will also work harder." "As for the different aspects, are they looking at women?" Chapter 300 Chapter 300 Chapter 300 Is He a Gay? Michel smiled contemptuously and walked into the Skywings building with the female mixed blood on his shoulder. In the past, Allen had never had a woman with him. Although the outside world was curious about his rtionship, the media didn''t dare to blindly write about his identity. However, after listening to Michel''s words today, the reporters kept guessing. Could it be that the CEO of Dahua Entertainment liked men? Compared to Michel, who had countless girlfriends, Allen''s way of doing things was too low-key. Up until now, there hadn''t been any signs of movement that proved that he had been in close contact with a woman. Although he recently announced that he was Arya''s manager, Michel''s interview made everyone feel that he seemed to be using Arya as a shield to hide some truth. Almost overnight, rumors that President of Dahua seemed to like men spread wildly in all circles, but no one dared to openly ask the people of Dahua. "It can''t be. Is he really gay?" "Maybe! It''s said that people like them are more resistant to the outside world. Maybe he has been keeping a low profile all this time just to protect his secret and his lover." "But isn''t he dating Arya?" "That is all hype! Can the show industry be exined in one sentence or two?" "I think that Michel is deliberately spreading rumors. Maybe he has already retired from marriage and doesn''t want to expose his private life. Does every man have to be a yboy?" "If Allen has already gotten married, he shouldn''t be talking to Arya. Isn''t this cheating in the public?" Since the news was just random spection by some small media websites, there was no conclusive evidence. There were still many people who had doubts, but the news had already spread to Dahua. After Arya flipped through the entertainment news today, she said to Allen, "Luna and I will go to see the new season''s clothes in the afternoon. Are you going?" "I still have these documents to deal with." Allen patted her hands warmly, "You guys go and pick some that you like." After saying that, he walked into the study room. However, Arya was still worried. She made an appointment with Luna to go next time. She brought coffee into the study room and apanied Allen to get rid of all the documents. "Why didn''t you go?" Allen put down his pen and looked at Arya in confusion. Arya walked over and snuggled into his arms. "I saw how they ndered you. I was angry! Is there nothing I can do?" Even if she exined it to the media, it might be interpreted as an excuse for Allen. Allen looked at her and said calmly, "His tricks won''t affect him. I''ve contacted the Winston Family and asked his father to discipline him. If I help to discipline him, it won''t end well." "You know Michel''s father?" "We''ve had business dealings before. After all, this circle is not very bigs." Although the two families werepetitors, they still had to maintain a good reputation. Allen could let Michel''s actions go on ount of the Winston family''s previous generation, but if he did it again, he would have to bear the consequences himself. Arya did not expect that the Dahua and Skywings had such a rtionship. "Then how did the Winston family reply?" "They brought up the matter of reconciliation and invited us to a dinner party." Allen took out an invitation that he had just sent. "His father and my uncle will be attending the banquet." "Uncle?" Arya tilted her head and asked, "Then you want me to go too?" Because Allen clearly said that it was us. "Yes, we will meet sooner orter anyway. And since our rtionship hasn''t been made public yet, you will be my femalepanion." All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Allen saw Arya''s nervousness and said softly, "Otherwise, how can you be at ease if you don''t see it with your own eyes?" Arya shook her head, "I am not afraid to be your femalepanion. I just feel that if we make peace like this, it will not be good for him." If it was someone else''s matter, Arya would not be so concerned at all. It was all because someone was ndering Allen''s reputation that she remembered it in her heart. "It''s a matter of my reputation. Doing this is indeed too hasty." Allen smiled meaningfully. A sharp cold glint shed across his deep eyes. Arya hooked her arm around his neck and smiled. "I have your words. Then when is the banquet?" "The night after tomorrow." "What? So early? I will call Luna. I will go and pick out the dress now!" After Arya finished speaking, she hurriedly picked up her phone and walked downstairs. Because Allen''s uncle would also be there. This was the first time they had met. She wanted to leave a good impression on him and prepare to meet the Jones family in the future. Allen sat in the study room and saw Arya running downstairs like a gust of wind. He could not help but shake his head and smile, "You are not afraid of anything outside, but you are so anxious about my matter." After Luna received Arya''s call, she was very puzzled and rushed to the vi to receive her, "Why did you suddenly change your mind? Didn''t you want to stay at home with the boss?" "I must find a very dignified and proper gown now. I want to see his parents!" Arya clenched her fingers and her heart was beating rapidly. Before she saw Allen''s uncle, she was already nervous. Luna immediately understood and stepped on the elerator, "I have already contacted the tuxedo store. It''s not toote to order it at thest minute." In some ways, Arya was always careful when interacting with her family. Because the Morrison Family''s rtionship was veryplicated, she had debuted a long time ago and cut off ties with the Morrison Family, so she was not good at socializing with her family, especially her elders. Now that she suddenly wanted to see Allen''s parents, it was understandable for her to be so nervous. "Don''t be nervous..." "I don''t know who was nervous because of Martin''s parents." "My situation is different from yours. When the timees, you don''t have to do anything. The boss will naturally help you settle everything. As long as you show up, his uncle will definitely like you. Take out your focus in front of the camera and treat it as an act." ... After Stanley got the phone Zelda gave him, he spent a lot of effort and money to unlock it. He looked at the photos on the phone one by one. He was nervous and excited. He must find some clues! However, the recent photos on the phone were either the artist''s selfies or the photos of the Dahua''s anniversary dinner. They were mainly taken of Arya and Melissa Stanley could not help but praise after seeing the photos. Arya was indeed a female artiste with excellent temperament. She could be at ease and not be afraid in any situation. She disyed her unique charm. Melissa was not worth mentioning in front of her. However, what was the use of being beautiful? He believed that Arya was a slut who had a messy private life and was flirting with men everywhere. Chapter 301 Chapter 301 Chapter 301 Stay Away From Her Stanley continued to flip through the album and finally found a few pictures of Arya and Allen being very close to each other. Especially one of Arya being drunk and Allen hugging her. This kind of intimate action, and she said it was just a normal rtionship? "I finally caught her!" Stanley was not going to expose the photo yet. Once it was exposed, it would only serve as evidence that Allen did not like men. However, he wanted Arya to lose her reputation, so he had to continue waiting. ... That night, Serena met a French man whom her friend had introduced to her. She dressed herself up seriously and met him in a high-ss coffee shop. After working in this circle for so many years, Serena spoke French fluently. She could tell that he was very satisfied with her. She came to the blind date because she had a goal. So she directly confessed her past. That unbearable past did not make this French man look down on her. His name was White, and he was the vice president of a multinationalpany. He was humorous and very talkative. His time with him was veryfortable. At this time, Serena realized that perhaps being with him was a good choice. They chatted for a few hours and White very gracefully sent Serena back to the apartment. Serena thought about it carefully and decided to give it a try. So she specially called Arya to tell her this news. After hearing her words, Arya softly asked, "Because White doesn''t mind your past, so you decided to be with him?" It was not love at first sight. Not on the basis of adoration, but simply because of her deep inferiority, feeling that she had lost the right to love, she did not have the courage to find someone who truly loved her. Could it be that such a marriage could make her happy? "I don''t think there is any problem. He will definitely be a good marriage partner!" Serena said firmly. But Raul was not a good marriage partner? Arya knew that Serena had already fallen into a whirlpool of thought and would not stop no matter how she tried to persuade her. Because in the short few hours after meeting, Serena had already nned to officially leave the entertainment circle and give birth at the end of the year. In her n, there was no sign of Raul at all. "Alright then. I support your decision but you must protect yourself and don''t get hurt again. If there is any problem, look for me at any time." "Don''t worry. I will take care of myself. I have seen the news. Director Jones seems to have been ckmailed. Is there anything wrong?" Serena was also paying attention to the recent news. "Allen is not someone who can be cklisted!" Arya would not hide her thoughts in front of Serena, "Take care of yourself and rest in peace." She did not want to see Serena get hurt because of her feelings. Serena nodded. After hanging up the phone, she still could not help staring at the street outside the window in a daze. She could fool everyone but not her own heart. Even if she had such a good marriage partner, she would still feel lonely. Because of what? She did not continue thinking about it. Instead, she contacted her manager directly. She needed to start working as soon as possible to get rid of those thoughts that she should not have. Of course, the manager was already prepared to wee Serena back. The next morning, they returned to thepany together and handed over the work arrangements to Raul. When she faced Raul, Serena behaved the same as before. After she finished talking about the work, Serena received a call from White. He wanted to pick her up for lunch. Serena felt that she had no reason to refuse and agreed. Raul looked at the time and got up to say to Serena, "Do you want to go home? I''ll take you home." "No need. I have an appointment." Raul nodded when he heard Serena say so. "Okay." He had never taken the initiative to approach anyone. This time, it was the same. They walked into the parking lot together. White walked towards Serena with flowers in his hands. "White?" Raul suddenly recognized this man. When Serena was about to reach for the flowers, he stood in front of her. "Stay away from her!" Then he took a step and pulled Serena into his car and left thepany with her. The atmosphere in the car was very bad. Serena took a deep breath. "Don''t you think you should give me an exnation?" Raul looked at the road ahead and said calmly, "How do you know White? Do you know who he is?" "I just met him. A friend introduced us..." "Please check his background when you decide to trust anyone. He is a famous man in the French modeling industry, and many people have been..." Raul was so angry that he could not continue. Serena was stunned and her hands were tightly holding her bag. "Even if you are in a hurry to marry yourself, you must see the right person!" "Maybe my life has always been bad and I can''t look at the right person." Serena was a little depressed. What she did not want to happen the most had happened. In front of Raul, she could not live happily and confidently. Raul saw her disappointed look andforted her, "Some things will pass. You can''t always look down on yourself. You are definitely worth a better man." "Is that so?" Serena''s eyes were stained with tears. She looked at Raul silently. Everything she wanted to say was in her eyes. It was not that Raul did not understand what she meant, but he chose to avoid her. As the Artist Director of the Dahua, his way of doing things had always been watertight. Along the way, he didn''t say anything else. After parking the car at the foot of Serena''s apartment, he said, "If you need to dy your work arrangements, just let your manager contact me." Other than work, he could not say anything else to care about her. "Thank you. I will not dy work because of this." Serena lowered her head. She would not probe Raul''s thoughts anymore. That would only make her even more ridiculous. She was afraid of meeting a wall and also afraid of being despised by others. "I only went to see Melissa''s situation that day. I have nothing to do with her." Serena was stunned when Raul suddenly exined this matter to her, "It has nothing to do with me." After saying that, she directly closed the car door and walked into the apartment building. Raul watched her leave. He turned the car around and drove out of the neighborhood. There were some things he felt morefortable saying. After this special blind date, Serena''s mood became moreplicated. She did not tell Arya about this matter. Instead, she sat alone in the room with a huge picture of her hanging on the wall. She just could not figure out whether she was too naive to trust others, or if her friend was deliberately harming her. Introduce a yboy to her? If word got out, would she still have the face to see others?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 302 Chapter 302 Chapter 302 Meeting Before the banquet, Allen still had to go to thepany for a meeting. Before he went out, Arya specially matched his suit today. The wine-red background was paired with suppressed patterns, and the tailor-made cut highlighted Allen''s good figure. She tied him a striped tie, which gave him a sense of business but did not lose its depth. Arya looked at her work with satisfaction. Recently, she had been very keen on helping Allen match his clothes. Even if they could not be together at all times, she wanted to use this method to express her concern. Allen originally nned to go out early, but he still doted on Arya to y with him. "Perfect..." Arya looked at the noble man in front of her with emotion, "Mr. Jones, you are really handsome!" "As long as you are satisfied." Allen knew that Arya had been very annoyed by his words on the Inte recently. He turned around and wrapped his arms around her. He gently kissed her forehead. "The matter will be resolved very quickly." He did not want to affect his wife''s mood because of those unimportant people. Ever since he became President of Dahua, he had experienced too many criticisms like this. It was just that he did not want to see Arya get angry for him. Arya stood on her tiptoes and kissed his lips hard, "Come back early. I will wait for you at home." Allen nodded. After sweetening with her for a while, he put on his trench coat and left. Arya watched as his car drove out of sight and touched her beating heart. Her face was slightly red. No matter how long they got married, as long as they got close to Allen, it was as if they were attracted by some kind of magic. Her heart could not help but beat faster. Their marriage seemed to be forever in love. However, when she thought about meeting Michel and the Winston family that night, she was very unhappy. She absolutely could not lose to those despicable people who ndered her husband with rumors. If that Michel knew that she would go tonight, he would definitely let that mixed-blood female star who had just signed up with the Skywings attend. Then, what she had to do was win against that woman. To Arya, this was not a challenge. Since the Winston Family invited them first and said that they wanted to reconcile with them, then there must be other arrangements. Perhaps they would invite some reporters that they were familiar with. How could they let them pass just like that? In addition, Arya still had a bit of worry in her heart because Allen''s uncle would also be there... She wanted to leave a good impression on the people of Jones Family. Thest time she went with Luna to see the new products of this season, she was still not satisfied. In the end, she went to a very famous Chinese robe shop and asked the best master to make a qipao. Fortunately, Arya''s figure was more well-proportioned than the average person, so the measurements were very easy to handle.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. When Luna received the phone call from the robe shop, she immediately went to get it and immediately sent it to Arya''s hands, "Quickly give it a try. If there is an inappropriate ce, there is still time to change it." The moment Arya put on the lotus colored cheongsam, her entire temperament was immediately highlighted. Luna excitedly looked at the dignified and imposing person in the mirror and praised, "You still have good taste. Wearing this to see the parents will definitely increase the points!" "I just feel thatpared to those fancy dresses, this kind of clothing is more suitable for the aesthetic standards of the elders." Arya looked at the mirror, "Indeed not bad. There is no need to change it." Luna praised, "If I had your figure..." While cleaning up the pearl jewelry that Arya had chosen, she said, "Right, I heard that someone has been sending postcards to the Dahua all this time. What he said is very unpleasant." "It is rted to those rumors that ndered the boss..." "They will not be happy for more than a few days." Arya looked at the mirror and said coldly. But in the next second, she became nervous again, "I will always..." "You are someone who has experienced many big scenes. Why are you so worried this time? Don''t worry. If I were the boss''s family, I would definitely acknowledge you as my new daughter-inw." From any aspect, Arya was impable. ... It was eight o''clock that night. The first snow of this winter. The Winston family and Allen''s uncle had already arrived at the hotel they had agreed on. However, Allen''s seat was still empty, and his car was nowhere to be seen in the parking lot outside. Michel coldly harrumphed. He was already tired of waiting. There was no sign of the mixed-blood female star beside him. Sitting alone beside the Winston family''s elder was even more boring. He knew very well that Allen had deliberately arrivedte. The outside was packed with reporters waiting to take photos and videos. They had gathered here because of what Michel had said during the interview that day. A mature man with such status and power, there was not a single woman by his side. Could it not exin the problem? After 20 minutes, Martin parked the car at the gate. Allen and Arya got out of the car together. He wrapped his trench coat around Arya''s shoulder. "Don''t be nervous. It''s just a meeting. I''ll take care of everything." "They are here. They are here! The weather must be bad. They were dyed on the way." Michel''s father, Santiago, looked at the door and said with a smile. Allen''s uncle, Lawson Jones, looked up and immediately noticed the woman beside Allen. She was wearing a cheongsam that gave people a cold and noble beauty, but her personality should be very gentle. Sure enough, she was the woman chosen by the descendants of the Jones Family. It was breathtaking. It was just that he didn''t know if the woman from the entertainment circle was qualified to enter the Jones Family. "Is there a traffic jam? Take a seat." Lawson said to Allen. He said that to give the Winston Family a way out. The reason for the traffic jam was very suitable. However, after Allen took care of Arya, he took his seat slowly and answered calmly, "There was no traffic jam." Lawson''s face darkened, and the Winston Family father and son''s expressions became very ugly. Arya noticed Lawson''s expression and looked at Allen. She saw hints in his eyes, so she immediately smiled and said, "I''m really sorry. In fact, Allen wasted some time to pick me up. He made everyone wait for a long time." This time, Lawson was very satisfied with Arya¡¯s proper behavior. His expression also eased up a lot. Arya understood that Allen said that to give her a chance to show off. To make Lawson satisfied with her. "It''s nothing, it''s just a small matter..." Santiago said with a smile. "Recently, I have been seeing pictures of this child on the news." Santiago seemed to be praising Arya¡¯s poprity, but there was a deeper meaning to his words. Would a woman like this, who was busy with entertainment news, benefit Allen''s career? When Lawson heard this, he looked at Arya and his gaze fell on Allen. "Do you know about the news?" "Yes." Allen answered cleanly. As Arya''s husband and manager, he knew everything about her. Chapter 303 Chapter 303 Chapter 303 If You Can Beat Me Once, You Win "That''s good." Lawson trusted his nephew''s ability and judgment very much. This was also publicly acknowledged by the elders of Jones Family. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have handed over all the properties under Dahua to Allen. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Since the person was brought by Allen, it meant that he already had a sufficient understanding of her. Moreover, he had also recognized this woman. As long as Allen liked her, the elders naturally had the mentality of blessing them. Arya was the first woman that Allen brought along with him. With Allen''s answer, Lawson did not take the Winston Family''s provocation to heart. Instead, he directly retaliated, "I don''t know much about the entertainment industry. It''s just that I happened to see what Michel said in front of the reporters a few days ago." What he meant was to get back to the topic. Don''t bully the wife of the Jones Family''s heir. The business world was like a battlefield. The rtionship between the two families only seemed to be passable. After all, after so many years ofpetition, they had all suffered losses in each other''s hands. Santiago was forced by these words. He forced a smile and said, "It''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously." "A joke? With Winston Family''s current status, Young Master Winston might not be paying attention to his actions outside." Allen replied with a cold voice, "Is this the Winston Family''s teachings?" ¡°Director Jones can''t even joke around, can he? Besides, the public rtions ability of the Dahua is not bad. You can exin it to the public. Is there a need toin to my family?" Michel said with an unhappy tone and an arrogant expression. There was no sign of apology on his face. Of course, if he admitted his mistake easily, the game would not be fun. "Alright, stop it!" Santiago red at him. "Don''t tell me you have a good eye for women? Look at the people around you!" "Heh, why do you have to look at the Jones Family''s expression like that? I don''t believe that the Skywings wouldn¡¯t... " Michel stood up in anger when he mentioned the exciting part, as if he wanted to leave. "It seems that Young Master Winston doesn''t intend to reconcile." Allen leaned back in his seat and nced coldly at the reporters waiting outside the window. "In that case, why do you need to invite so many reporters?" When Michel heard this, the corners of his mouth curled into a mocking smile. He bent his back slightly. "It is my freedom to invite so many reporters. Director Jones, on the other hand, always avoided the crucial questions. Is there really a problem with your sexual orientation?" Allen''s eyes turned cold. Before he could answer, Michel shouted arrogantly, "If you are a man, then fight me fair and square. Do you dare to fight me?" Anyway, this high-end hotel had everything. Michel would not let these reporterse for nothing. He wanted to make Allen lose face in front of everyone! "If you can beat me once, you win." Chapter 304 Chapter 304 Chapter 304 Boxing Match Michel''s face turned red as he stared at Allen. Arya also found it unbelievable when she heard this. This was an extremely overbearing contempt! "Ten minutes. I will wait for you in the boxing ring!" Michel mmed the table, stood up, and turned to leave. Lawson was a little surprised that Allen would agree topete with Michel. With his temper and personality, since Allen dared to agree, it meant that he had absolute confidence in himself. Therefore, he said to Santiago, "Since the method has been decided, let the reporters in. The weather outside is not warm." Allen did not object. He pulled Arya and stood up together. "I want to go and prepare." Lawson saw that he wanted to bring Arya with him and asked, "Do you need to bring..." He did not want to be separated from his femalepanion tonight. Lawson''s eyes contained a trace of a searching smile. "I do." Allen answered affirmatively. He took Arya with him and left. He did not care about the reporters who were taking photos outside. Lawson could not ept the situation at the moment. He did not expect Michel to make such a scene, which made Allen''s close femalepanion appear. He was the nephew who had always been cold to women. There was actually such a thing? At this time, Santiago coughed. Now that things hade to this, he could only let his son go. "Then let''s go as well." "Yes, we are going to take a look." Watching them fight was secondary. He wanted to see how Allen and Arya had progressed. "A boxing ring? Do they want to fight each other? But this doesn''t rify any rumors!" "As far as I know, Director Jones has never lost to the Skywings. He probably wants topletely crush Michel and make him shut up. Do you still remember the votes online about their figures? This is a good opportunity to test their figures." "Director Jones is so bored? epting such a challenge..." The reporters found the best spot to shoot the video and began to gossip. What happened tonight was not like Allen''s usual style of doing things. Could it be because Arya was here too? All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Before meeting Arya, Allen was cold to everything because he never cared about such a clown. Now he would do such a thing. It was also because of Arya''s words that she would get angry when she saw them ndering him like this. And he did not want her to be angry. asionally bringing his wife out for a spin was also a good choice. He could also conveniently deal with these scums. Arya saw Allen''s good figure after changing his clothes in the changing room. She sighed reluctantly, "I really can''t bear to let others see your figure." "Just once. You will be the only one who can see it in the future." As a high-intensity and high-strengthpetitive sport, boxing contained a lot ofpetition skills. If it was an average entry-level yer, he would be beaten to the ground in less than one round. Allen had no interest in ying five rounds with him, so he changed the standard to ten points. He scored one point after hitting the effective part of the opponent. While Allen was changing his clothes, Michel had already put on boxing gloves and walked onto the boxing ring. His figure was indeed better than the average person. His proportions were well- proportioned, and his skin was very white. It was because he was too white. This kind of figure was not worthy of Allen''s eyes. However, when he appeared, he still won a lot of cheers and apuse. The corner of Michel''s mouth curled up slightly. He did a warm-up exercise on the stage. He enjoyed the feeling of being admired by everyone. If he wasn''t the Vice President of Skywings, he would definitely choose to be a celebrity, because he really liked the feeling of being admired. At this time, Santiago and Lawson had already taken their best seats. When they saw their son appear, Santiago politely smiled at Lawson. "It''s just children ying around. Nothing will happen." It seemed that he thought Michel''s physical management was good, so Michel would win? Chapter 305 Chapter 305 Chapter 305 It¡¯s Not Too Late For You To Give Up Lawson didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at the direction of the boxing ring in silence. There was only one thing he was thinking about. Given Michel''s physical condition, he could take a few punches from Allen. But thest time Allen punched someone was seven years ago. That time, they had sent that person to the hospital for three months. He should be able to restrain his strength now. Otherwise, if he broke Michel, he might be hit hard by the Winston Family. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Why hasn''t Director Jonese out yet?" "Let''s take a few photos of Director Winston first. His figure is indeed not bad." "In the past, the media has taken photos of him surfing by the sea..." Santiago did not miss the whispers of the reporters. His mood suddenly became very good. Ever since Allen became President of Dahua, the Skywings had been suppressed by the Dahua. If Michel defeated Allen tonight, it would be considered as giving face to the Winston family. "Is this considered good? Are you guys going to the gym or not? This is the most basic standard. One look and you can tell that his shoulders aren''t strong enough." "Could it be that you can see through the clothes that Director Jones''s figure is better than his?" "Anyway, it won''t be worse than this." Lawson coughed and signaled them to lower their voices. This kind of discussion was very noisy. The reporters immediately shut their mouths and looked in the direction of the entrance in anticipation. Very quickly, Allen and Arya appeared together. They walked slowly from the dark corridor to the boxing ring. As the lights lit up, the people waiting in the audience stands stood up impatiently. Because they were really too excited... No one expected Allen''s figure to be this good. They widened their eyes nervously, not wanting to miss an inch of muscle. Was that abs that an ordinary person could practice? And arms and shoulders... It was simply perfect. Together with the bronze skin color, a body as strong as a statue could be called a work of art. The reporters were stunned. It took them a long time before they remembered to take pictures. They all picked up their cameras and phones to take pictures of them. "Wow, how many lifetimes have I been able to produce muscles like that?" A male reporter said enviously, "This is the body that I''ve always dreamed of." "Quick, quick, quick, take a few more photos!" "I don''t think Michel can take a punch!" "This is what a real man is like. As for Michel''s figure, sigh, it''s nothing special." The discussions in the arena reached Michel''s ears. He seemed to have been humiliated. He red at Allen as he walked step by step onto the boxing ring. He had seen the voting data on the Inte. In terms of figure, he scored a lot more than Allen because he had always been very confident in his figure. However, after seeing Allen today, he realized how wrong he had been. Michel suddenly had the thought of running away. From his distance and angle, not only was Allen''s abs excellent, his arms and fists were also very strong. Compared to this, his chances of winning were really too low. Arya carried Allen''s windbreaker on her arm and followed behind him. As soon as she entered the arena, she saw the excited expressions of the audience. There was already a conclusion to this match. Let''s see if Michel still dare to speak recklessly in the future! With his t figure, he was not even qualified to be a sandbag for Allen. Lawson''s expression was very rxed, because he had already expected this result. He also didn''t expect that after so many years, Allen''s figure would be even better. But Santiago, who was beside him, could no longer sit still. Both father and son had underestimated Allen, causing them to fall into a very awkward situation. He even had the urge to stop immediately. If Allen''s punch continued, his son would enter the hospital. "I told you there was something wrong with the voting data. I voted for Director Jones!" "This figure is amazing. If a man like this likes men, the sun will rise from the south." "I also want to take Director Jones''s clothes. No, I want to make Director Jones''s clothes." "But did they change their identities? Now it seems like Arya is acting as Director Jones''s manager." The atmosphere in the audience became more and more intense. The moment Allen walked onto the boxing ring, he reached his peak. Michel took two steps back in defense. He looked at Allen cautiously, but he did not admit defeat. Allen slowly put on the bandages and said, "It''s not toote to admit defeat now. Thest time I beat someone was seven years ago. That person stayed in the hospital for three months." If it was fifteen minutes ago, Michel would have ignored his arrogant words. But now... he had seen the muscles on Allen''s body and the power that was about to burst out. He did not dare to look down on such a powerful opponent. Michel listened to the discussions of the reporters and lowered his head. "I give up." Putting this aside, he still had a chance to turn the tables. He did not believe that Allen would win against him every time. He was a famous rich second generation in the city. No one couldpare to him in terms of ying. When Allen heard these three words, he nodded, "That''s true. You might not even be able to beat Arya. Fighting with you is indeed bullying." "Next round, I will try my best to give in." Michel was so angry that he gritted his teeth. "Don''t be so arrogant!" Allen could not be bothered with him. He walked out of the boxing ring. Michel lowered his head and returned to Santiago''s side. He knew it was embarrassing to admit defeat before the fight started, but it was better than being beaten. "No one expected that guy with the surname Jones to keep such a move. In the next round, take out what you are best at and kill his spirit. He is a well-behaved businessman and is most afraid of going overboard." Santiago gave his son an idea. Santiago knew his son was a yboy. Compared to the two of them, Allen was certainly a businessman of rules. After Michel had be sensible, he had been spending his money like dirt. He did not have the arrogance and depth of a superior person because he only knew how to eat, drink, and y. Lawson felt that Allen had been waiting for Michel to challenge him from the beginning. His nephew seemed to be getting more and more cynical, but this method might make Michel fall into the bottom of the cliff, because he probably did not know what it felt like to be suppressed everywhere. His pride was spoiled by the Winston Family. Today, he would be taught a lesson by Allen. The reporters immediately posted the photos online in real-time news. It immediately attracted the attention of theizens. Of course, there was only one thing that they paid attention to. It was Allen''s good figure. With Allen''s figure, he didn''t even want topare with Michel''s t figure. "Please, HD, I want to use this photo as a wallpaper!" "I hope my future husband can have this kind of figure, no, 1% of Director Jones is enough for me." Chapter 306 Chapter 306 Chapter 306 If I Win, She Will Come With Me "Heavens, why is there such a perfect person!" "From my perspectives as a doctor for many years, he definitely can''t be gay, because that muscle line is too cool, he''s definitely a real man." Theizens had more than ten thousandments. All of them were praising Allen''s good figure. Michel hadpletely be a foil. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Luna and Martin also saw the news on the Inte at the first moment. It was also Luna''s first time seeing Allen''s figure. Although she hade into contact with Allen many times in the past few months, when she saw it with her own eyes, her senses were greatly stimted. "Wow, Arya just looks at this kind of body and sleeps every day?" She was too happy! Luna sighed as she looked at Martin beside her and thought about his figure... "You don''t need to think about it. Although I am not as good as the CEO, I am much better than Michel." Luna smiled, "Of course. You are the person I chose!" She continued to browse and saw a photo of Arya helping Allen take his clothes. Luna could not help but smile. "I am really happy for Arya to have today. They are husband and wife. No one can bully them!" Because someone bullied one of them, the other would definitely fight back with all his strength! "Then what about you and me?" Martin put down the newspaper and asked. Luna thought about it and said, "No one will bully us..." In the next second, Martin pulled her into his arms, "Yes, only you can bully me..." Luna smiled shyly and hid in his arms. Everyone''s feelings were different. Fortunately, they could find the other half that was most suitable for them in the sea of people. ... Actually, the reporters who had just been in the audience felt a little regretful because they did not have the chance to see Director Jones''s domineering figure swinging his fist. Just thinking about it, they felt that it would be a very rare scene. Arya apanied Allen back to the changing room and threw his coat to him. "I regret it! Now that everyone has seen your good figure, they will all stare at you in the future." "But they just can take a look. You are the only one who can touch." Allen held her hand and looked at the time. "Are you tired? I can defeat him directly and then we can go home." Arya smiled and shook her head. "I''m not tired. I think it''s quite interesting now." She only wanted to be his foil tonight and see him be the most dazzling king. In the photos taken by the reporters, Arya mostly had her back view. She either held Allen''s clothes or quietly followed by his side and supported him in the most ordinary and low-key way. But even so, the reporters who saw them appear together still felt their PDA. After changing their clothes, they returned to the hall. At this time, the reporters were temporarily blocked outside the door. This was also arranged by the Winston family. They needed time to ease the impact just now. Without the reporters taking pictures, Arya was much more rxed because she could now brazenly admire and worship Allen. She did not need to worry about people discovering the love in her eyes. The closer she got to Allen and the more she understood him, the harder it was for her to control the love she had for him. She could no longer extricate herself from it and could no longer control it. In fact, Arya did not want to control it either. "Then what do wepete now?" Lawson asked the Winston father and son. Michel coughed. He pped his hands and asked the waiter to take a deck of cards. "The reporters are not here now. Let''s y cards. Let''s just y. The stakes are higher?" Allen looked up expressionlessly. "The stakes are higher?" Michel pointed at Arya and said, "She! If I win, your artiste wille with me." This was deliberately looking for trouble. Michel smiled. "Of course, you can add more numbers." Allen''s eyes became fierce. "She''s not a bargaining chip." "She''s just an artist. I can call female artist from the Skywings now. Pick whichever you like." Allen''s expression was very gloomy. Santiago immediately pulled his son back. "Alright, stop." "You don''t dare? Afraid of losing!" Michel thought Allen was afraid and instantly became proud of himself. Allen wanted to teach this scumbag a lesson right away. At this time, Arya, who was beside him, said, "Okay, let''s bet. I will bet with you. If you lose, you will publicly tell the reporters that you are not good in any aspect. That is why you ndered Allen.¡± Santiago''s expression changed slightly. He felt that it was not good, but Michel had already agreed. "Okay, it''s decided. But if I willpete with you alone, others will think that I am bullying women. You guys cane together and be considered a family." Allen looked at Arya and did not object. Since Michel was seeking death himself, don''t me him. Just treat it as ying cards with his wife. Lawson began to think that he had wasted too much timeing here tonight. He did not even bother to look at such a clear result. If it was anyone else from the Jones Family who came to ept the challenge, there was a chance that they would win. However, they had chosen Allen. Could he go out and take a breather first? Otherwise, he was afraid that he wouldugh out loud and not give face to the Winston Family. When the father and son of the Winston Family went to the washroom, Allen turned to the side and dotingly pulled Arya, "You trust me so much?" "I do." Arya replied calmly, "This time I will win for you. You will cheer for me." "That person only knows how to eat, drink, and y. Are you sure you can beat him?" Arya lowered her head and thought for a while before saying, "I will tell you in the future. Why would I gamble this kind of cards? But I want to fight for you tonight." He would never reject her request. He lowered his head and looked at the hand that was pulling his sleeve. His handsome smile was overflowing on his face as he said, "Alright, I''ll do as you say." "Then if I..." "There is no such possibility." Allen said affirmatively. No matter how bad Arya''s card skills were, it was impossible to lose with him. He trusted Arya wholeheartedly. She was not the kind of woman who was willing to rely on men to seed. Between them, there were indeed many things that needed to be slowly understood. At present, he only knew Arya''s size and shoe size. He knew her taste very well. As for other things, he would slowly explore them. "This time I will have to depend on you. I really did not y well." Allen said. "Really?" She turned her head to look at him in disbelief. Allen''s smile deepened. He held her hand tightly. The gambling table was ready very quickly. Michel did not need to make any preparations because he yed cards almost every day. His favorite thing was to gamble. As soon as he sat down, he immediately became excited. This was his specialty, and he wouldn''t lose to Allen. After that, Allen pulled Arya back when she was about to sit down. He pulled out a chair and sat down first, letting Arya sit on hisp. Chapter 307 Chapter 307 Chapter 307 We Won This posture... They had always been like this at home, but in this asion, Arya was a little unnatural. Allen reached out and wrapped his arm around her, "It''s about to start." "Heh, hug her for a while longer. When I win, you won''t have this kind of opportunity. I''ll decide the winner and loser in one go." Michel winked at the dealer and asked her to distribute the cards. The strategy was to y poker in Texas. It was the almost smooth, followed by four ys, and so on and so forth. It was not that Michel had never gambled with a woman, but he had never lost to a woman. He did not care about a little actress who did not know the immensity of heaven and earth. After the dealer distributed the cards, both of them obtained their two trump cards. Arya got the A and the Q of spades. Michel got a pair of 10. Each of his trump cards had their own advantages. Michel asked the dealer to continue distributing the cards because the bet was already agreed upon. Next was the public card. Red Peach K, Square 5, and a Plum Blossom 10. Could Arya get a knight? Or was it that Michel had chances of getting 10? In the bet, luck was very important, but psychological tactics were equally important. Allen only held Arya in his arms. After looking at the cards, he did not have any expression. He looked at her from the side. She was indeed very familiar with this kind of cards. Then she might have yed with Daniel before? Thinking of this, he was a little jealous. However, Arya also said that she was fighting for him tonight, so he let go of his jealousy. Then, the fourth public card, A of spades. Michel still had the advantage. Arya already had a pair of aces in her hands, but if thest card was not the J, she would lose. Michel smiled and said proudly, "I''ll give you a chance to admit defeat. There''s still one more card." Allen ced his hand on the table. "Thest card. Let me see." "If you win, will she be yours or mine?" "Yours." Arya nodded and ignored Michel''s words. She let the dealer continue to distribute the cards. Thest card was a square three. It did not benefit either of them. Arya''s palms were slightly sweating. She was nervous and had not revealed her trump card. She did have a chance to win, but... Michel turned the cards over with a smile. Without any suspense, three cards of ten. Arya''s hand that was holding the cards tightened. When she was about to turn back to look at Allen, Allen¡¯s hand pressed on her arm. "Trust me. Open the cards. Arya knew it. There was only a pair of A''s in her hands, and she had lost, but she didn''t panic. "Men, if you are willing to bet, you must admit defeat. Director Jones, it can''t be that you can''t afford to y, right?" Michel guessed from their expressions that he had won. He pped his hands and said, "It seems that I am going to open a presidential suite tonight." "Stop dreaming!" Allen signaled Arya to open the cards. Arya''s right hand flipped the cards and the original cards became J and Q. Why did her A card be J? Apart from Allen, would there be another person? "Arya won." Michel looked at them in disbelief. He was extremely shocked and his expression was ugly. He pounded the gambling table in anger, not daring to believe what was happening in front of him. "Please remember to keep your promise and admit to the reporters that you hurt others because you were not good in any aspect." Michel kicked the chair away in anger and left with his father. The dealer said at the gambling table, "Young Master Winston cheated every time he yed cards." "I can tell he''s an experienced yer." Allen answered calmly. "What about you?" Arya turned to look at him. "Director Jones just wants to teach him a lesson. If Director Jones wants to win, he can get any cards he wants." The dealer continued. "Do you guys know each other?" Arya asked in surprise. Allen nodded and led Arya to stand up. "Sometimes you would experience this kind of social interaction in the business field. You need to learn a little about everything. It''s just self-defense." After listening to his exnation, Arya sighed that she had seen more things that Allen knew tonight. And he still had a lot of skills to wait for her to find out. "But your cards are indeed better than his. You won." Arya tilted her head and suddenly felt that the Allen she saw was only the tip of the iceberg. He was much stronger than what she saw. At this time, Lawson walked in from outside. He yawned and said, "It ended so quickly?" Allen looked at Arya and held her hand. They walked in front of Lawson and naturally introduced Arya to him. "This is my big uncle. I did not have the time to formally introduce him." Lawson did not give Arya the chance to speak. Instead, he pulled Allen to the side. "Do you know what you are doing? Looking for an actress? Your parents..." ¡°Uncle doesn''t think it''s good?" ¡°Good, of course it''s good! I think it''s good. But what about your parents? You should tell them as soon as possible." "It''s not the time yet, so please keep it a secret for us." Allen naturally had his own ns. "You really know how to be mysterious because you have inherited the teachings of the Jones family." Lawson waved his hand. "I am too old to care about your young matters. But today, we have agreed on a reconciliation banquet. You are too ruthless. In the future, will the Winston family still be able to raise their heads in front of us?" "Uncle, you were clearly enjoying the process just now..." "Ahem, I don''t want to interrupt you." Lawson smiled and wanted to turn this matter over. "I just got messed up by them. I didn''t eat well. Let''s go. Let''s go somewhere else to eat." Just as they were about to go out, Lawson suddenly thought of something. "Was I the first to know about your matter?" "Grandpa knew from the beginning that I was married. He just didn''t know who my marriage partner was." "Married?" Lawson looked at them in surprise and then sighed, "You are too fast!" C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. He thought they were just trying to date. "Then I''ve decided to treat you guys to a big meal tonight!" Allen put his arm around Arya''s shoulder. "Uncle is treating us to a meal tonight. What do you want to eat?" "Anything is all right. The most important thing is to have a meal together." Lawson was even more satisfied with Arya''s well-behaved and warm answer. He urged Allen to bring her back to Jones Family as soon as possible. Along the way, Lawson kept the look of Allen doting on Arya in his eyes. "You... You are really the best man in the Jones Family who doted on his wife!" "Studying from uncle." Allen immediately replied. "Then you can''t learn. When I was your age, I had three children. What about you?" "In the future." Allen only replied with three words. Arya watched them chatting from the side. She had a very special feeling in her heart. So these were the people of Jones Family. The meeting did not seem as tense as she had imagined. Chapter 308 Chapter 308 Chapter 308 New Identity Lawson couldn''t do his job, so he shifted his attention to Arya "I watched this kid grow up. Listen to me and hold him tightly in your hands. Don''t forget to take care of him!" "We always do this. In my house, the wife has the final say." Allen naturally hugged Arya''s shoulder and said in a rxed tone. Arya smiled as she watched them chat. She had been very pleased with herself the whole night. In addition to the cheongsam she had specially put on tonight, she had added a lot of points to her big uncle, Lawson. Seeing Lawson''s smiling face, Allen whispered to Arya, "It looks like I can take you home without worry. I don''t need to worry about you getting along with them at all." "Arya is very good. Bring her to the house earlier. There is also the matter of the child. Your child will be the next sessor of Jones Family. You guys should also hold onto it tightly." Child? This sudden question made Arya realize that although they had not been married for long, Allen was already in his early thirties. He really needed a new identity, father. But she had juste back. If she wanted a child at this time, she might need to stay quiet for a period of time before starting again. "We''ll talk about itter. There''s no rush." Allen respected Arya''s wishes on this point. "But..." "I am not old enough to have a child immediately! Furthermore, in this era, everyone wants to have more space for couples." Sitting in the car back, Arya had been thinking about this matter. She did not reject having children. In the past, she made aeback in order to take revenge on Daniel and Caroline. Later on, in order to be able to stand in a position that matched Allen, she had been working hard. But now, the voice deep in her heart told her that apart from a career that belonged to her, she also wanted to join the family and give birth to children for him. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "I will be thirty years old in a few years..." Allen drove the car and looked at Arya''s face with deep affection. "Many things are not done because they should be done. The important thing is whether you want to or not." In marriage, learning to respect each other and understanding each other''s thoughts was the most important thing to Allen. "Allen . . ." "Alright, don''t think too much. Let nature take its course." "If only I had known you earlier!" Allen stopped the car at the intersection. He turned around to look at Arya and answered, "If it was too early, we might have gotten along and made a racket. I used to have a bad temper." "I''m quite curious about what kind of person you are." ... Michel went back to his apartment after the bet was over. The next morning, he publicly epted an interview with a reporter from the Skywings. He publicly admitted that he was not capable in certain aspects, so he was jealous of Allen and said those kinds of rumors. For a moment, the news of him being investigated by Allen spread in the circle. This was the funniest thing this year. Whether it was his figure or his intelligence, he had never won against Allen. There were even rumors that during the second round of gambling, even if Michel cheated, he would not be able to change the oue of losing. It seemed like the Skywings was destined to be defeated by the Dahua. "That Michel was the most despicable back then. Now he has gotten his retribution!" "Everyone, shine your eyes. It''s impossible for our boss Jones to be a male. He is so handsome." "He''s just a yboy. Sooner orter, the Skywings will be destroyed by him. He won''t be able tost more than a few days." "I''m so envious of Arya. She has a handsome man like Director Jones by her side every day." "When will they announce it to the public?! I''m dying of anxiety! " In the photos sent by the reporters, Arya was always standing not too far away from Allen. She was looking at Allen. There was a faint smile on her lips. Anyone could feel the intimate rtionship between Allen and her from her eyes. No one would think that they were not suitable to be together, except for a few anonymous messages that came out of nowhere. "Arya is just a b * tch. I really don''t know what you guys like about her. She has countless men behind her." "This kind of broken shoes that others have slept with for several years, are they worthy to be with Allen Jones?" "I have photos of Arya and a certain man in my hands!" The moment thesements appeared, it immediately aroused the resistance of Arya''s fans. "Who are you? What right do you have to say that to her? Do you have any evidence?" "Of course." Then the anonymous person posted a picture. It was the picture of Arya and Allen kissing in the manor. One could distinguish Arya''s facial features from the picture, but because of the angle and the light, one could not tell who the man was. They were indeed kissing! Furthermore, the kiss was very intense... "It really is Arya. Do you have any other photos?" "I have saved them. Otherwise, they will be deleted by the Dahua soon." "Where did you get these photos?" While theizens were still asking, the ount did not reply. It was as if it had vanished from the face of the earth. Because Arya''s recent poprity and attention had been too high. In addition, there was no other news recently. Thus, this photo was quickly pushed onto the Hot Search List. Although it was not the top three trending topics, the location was enough to attract attention. "What is this!?" After Luna saw the photo, she immediately rushed to the vi and asked Arya if she knew about this matter. "I just saw the news. It was indeed me and Allen who were taken in the manor." "This person is a thief, right? Why would someone climb to that angle to take pictures, or the paparazzi who kept staring at you?" Luna guessed that she had to find the other party''s identity to solve this matter. Arya recalled for a moment, "Maybe..." "What did the boss say? They did not take out this photo, so there must be something else. We need to come up with a n as soon as possible so that we won''t be too passive!" "Hmm..." Arya paused, "Raul will handle this kind of matter and it won''t have any negative impact. Don''t think about it." Arya did not take this matter to heart from the moment she saw this picture. In any case, the few of them knew very well who the person in the picture was. Someone wanted to use this as a dirt to threaten her. It was definitely a dream. The truth would be rified sooner orter. "Let them go just like that?" Luna was a little unhappy. Arya put the scarf in the suitcase and thought for a while before saying, "Then let''s find out who posted the news online!" "Okay, I will do it right away. We need to use a special method to deal with people like them." Luna was eager to take out her phone. She would not let go of any of the bad people who hurt Arya with evil methods. Only by finding out the real person who scolded Arya behind her back could this matter end. Chapter 309 Chapter 309 Chapter 309 Various Problems Because of losing to Allen, Michel had been in a bad mood for many days. In the past, whenever he was in Skywings, he would wander around thepany from time to time. But now, he only wanted to stay in the office and not see anyone. When the assistant knocked on his office door again, Michel shouted in frustration, "Get out!" But the assistant still mustered the courage to push the door open and carefully handed the phone over. "Director Winston, take a look at today''s news. Maybe you''ll be in a better mood." Michel nced at him and took the phone with a cold face. "What is this?" On the phone was the news of Arya being exposed to the mysterious man and kissing him passionately. "Recently, someone jumped out to expose Arya''s private life. At the same time, she cheated on several men of different nationalities. This photo is the evidence that they took out!" "When Arya was still in the Brilliant Entertainment and Aorai''s entertainment, there were media that said that she relied on sleeping to make aeback. It was just that there was no evidence at all. Now, this Arya has been targeted by someone. You can finally vent your anger." The assistant thought that Michel was unhappy because he lost to Arya at the gambling table. He thought that Arya''s deep-seated rumors could make Michel feel better. He suggested, "Should we let the Public Rtions Department secretly add fuel to the fire and make the Dahua unable to support Arya anymore?" Michel''s eyes gradually darkened. He did not say anything. He just put his phone on the desk. "Could it be that Arya is the only artist under Dahua? What does it have to do with me if Allen doesn''t support her? I don''t care about the star path of such a small celebrity. I want to win against Allen. Do you understand?" All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The assistant realized that he had done something wrong. He quickly lowered his head. "I''m sorry, CEO Winston..." "It''s just Arya. Those reporters have nothing to do. Of course, they have to keep an eye on the popr celebrity. It can only mean that someone has their eyes on her." Michel pressed his desk and stood up. Suddenly, he raised the corner of his mouth. "I don''t care about Arya''s future. But some people are very concerned." "What do you mean?" "Create a coincidence between Arya and me. Carefully analyze the clothing of the man in this photo. I want to see if Allen Jones can still sit still this time." Michel was very excited when he thought about Allen''s expression. He was very excited to think about Arya¡¯s reaction. It was not him, and the person who did this was not him. He just wanted the game to be more fun. He would return the humiliation Allen had given him that day bit by bit. "If the media mistook you for the man in the photo..." The assistant quickly said, "That''s a good idea. I''ll do it now." Michel walked out of the office with a smile. Allen Jones, the show had just begun. ¡­ Ever since Allen became Arya''s manager, her schedule had been strictly protected by thepany. However, as the assistant of the president of Skywings, Michel, there was still a way to get information from the airline. Michel''s assistant knew it was immoral to do so, but in order to protect his job, Michel''s assistant had no choice. In the assistant''s eyes, Michel never liked power and status. He just liked to y. With the Winston family backing him, he would never put anyone in his eyes. However, Allen was an ident that aroused Michel''s desire to win. ... When the Skywings received this news, the Public Rtions Department of the Dahua had already obtained some preliminary clues. They even obtained the IP address of the photos and the information of the suspects. Raul immediately sent all the information to Allen''s office in the form of a report. Allen had just finished a cross-country video conference. In order to apany Arya on the next trip, he had to shatter the time and let everything proceed in an orderly manner. Allen flipped through the information. The coldness in his cold eyes deepened bit by bit. "Investigate every suspect carefully. Don''t miss out on any details." "The investigation is in progress, but it will take some time. At that time, you and Arya should be working overseas." "It''s okay. Call me anytime." This matter was what Allen thought was the most urgent matter for Arya. He looked at the photo and recalled that he wanted to return home early. Arya saw him at the entrance of the manor, couldn¡¯t withstand it and rushed forward to kiss him. She was really bold! Suddenly, he thought of a person. "Investigate a studio called Captureit and ask for all the information. Perhaps it has something to do with this matter." Allen remembered Arya mentioning that she met a person called Stanley twice at the airport. "Is it recently opened? He doesn''t seem to be very famous." Raul knew all the powerful reporters in the industry. He was not familiar with the name. ... At the same time, Stanley scolded the staff in his office. He had been keeping an eye on Arya''s schedule. He wanted to catch Arya¡¯s dirt and be famous overnight. Therefore, he had been hiding in the dark, preparing to gather more evidence and release it at the most suitable time. He did not expect that the employees of his studio would leak out the truth directly! Stanley threw a stack of documents on the employee''s face. "Do you have a brain? Were those photos randomly sent? You ruined all of our efforts over the past few months! " The employee knelt on the ground and trembled, "I didn''t expect..." He was also impulsive, he didn''t expect it. When the photo was sent out, the entire Dahua was looking for him. It looked as if they were going to tear him apart. "Go and collect the things immediately. I''ll send you to a secret safe ce. Otherwise, if the people of Dahua find out about this, you and I won''t be able to live!" Stanley watched him walk out the door in a panic. His eyes turned cold bit by bit. Leaving this trash by his side would harm the entire studio. But he still needed manpower. From the looks of it, he could only move the studio first. He absolutely could not let Allen''s people find him. Raul understood Allen''s style of doing things. If it was not for the value of doubt, he would not have mentioned Captureit Studio. Therefore, Raul immediately sent a few people to investigate this studio. An unknown small studio could actually take out the intimate picture of Arya kissing a man. Moreover, it had not been publicly revealed for more than a month. This was enough to prove that they had been eyeing Arya for a long time. They were even brewing some conspiracy. When the photo incident caused the Dahua to investigate, Serena was invited by a director who came back from overseas to participate in the new work conference. During the conference, she mentioned several times that Serena had been deeply involved in the scandal. Moreover, the others all had the attitude of watching a show. Serena really did not want to hear those filthy words and directly left with her assistant. However, she immediately saw a reporter issue a press release, iming that Serena was conceited and had some good looks. During the meeting with the director, she took the initiative to seduce him and mentioned the unspoken rules. After she was rejected, she left angrily. The moment Serena left, the news had already been released. It was basically prepared beforehand! Someone was scheming against Serena and the Dahua behind her back. Chapter 310 Chapter 310 Chapter 310 Who Dares To Touch People Of Dahua When Serena was being ckmailed, many people were present. However, the investors of this work had a strong background and were able to mix ck and white, so no one dared to stand up to rify for Serena. When the news reached the Dahua, Raul immediately carried out the preliminary handling of the matter and then reported it to Allen. "I have a feeling that it might be rted to the Skywings. It might be rted to Michel, who just returned to the country." Raul ced a piece of information on the table. "The investor of that work is the founder of the F Group. Ever since theirpany invested in the film and television works, they have coborated with Michel many times." Raul did not hide his worries. It was not only for thepany, but also for Serena. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Raul''s words aroused Allen''s thoughts. He took out his phone and dialed Michel''s father, Santiago''s number. Soon, the call was connected. Santiago''s smiling voice was heard. "It''s Director Jones. What''s the matter?" "This war was started by Michel. I hope he can bear the consequences." Allen held his phone and stood in front of the French window. He said coldly, "I have given him a chance." "Oh? Where does thise from? Last time it was Director Allen who won..." Santiagoughed and said. Allen did not make the call to beat around the bush. "I am not joking." One sentence was as cold as ice. When Santiago heard Allen''s tone, he held his phone and could not speak for a long time. Only when the line was cut did he know that Allen was really warning him. To Santiago, being threatened by a junior made him lose face. However, the Dahua''s influence was growing day by day because of Allen. He had no choice but to be afraid... "President, will the Winston Family restrain themselves?" "No matter what they do, it has nothing to do with me. Michel has stepped on my bottom line. I will only inform him before I make a move." He turned around and looked at the ne ticket on the table. "Arya and I are going to go overseas to join the group tonight. We have to get rid of this matter." Raul nodded. "I will immediately find other news to cover up that photo. You guys will not publicize your rtionship for the time being, right?" Actually, there was a more convenient way to resolve this matter. It was Allening forward and admitting that the person in the photo was him. Not only would it resolve Arya''s crisis, but it would also let the whole world know that Arya was Mrs. Jones "It''s not the time yet. I promised her that I would publicize it in a few months. Unless I have no other choice, I want to keep my promise to her." "Also, keep a close eye on F Group¡¯s matter. Regardless of whether he''s a gangster or not, he has to pay the price for provoking the Dahua." Since someone wanted to y a game, he was willing to y along. "Alright, I know what to do." Raul immediately used all his connections and informationwork. Two hourster, he found the apartment rented by Captureit Studio. However, when they rushed over, all of Captureit''s men had left. It seemed like they had left in a hurry. "It seems like they have ulterior motives. Otherwise, why would they run away?" Raul''s assistant kicked away the trash can beside his feet. "Go and monitor the apartment building. It would be best if we can find all the people who have been in and out of this office." Raul immediately ordered everyone to check to see if there was any missing evidence or useful information. At this time, Serena''s assistant called him and said that F Group''s people were looking for trouble again. And it was very troublesome. After Raul hung up the phone, he immediately rushed over. In recent years, Serena had been doing well in the entertainment industry. Many famous directors wanted her to be the female lead or an important role in the movie. It had been a long time since she had been given such a hard time. They had even blocked Serena in the parking lot and wanted her to apologize for what had happened to the director in front of everyone. They had framed everything! The manager was so angry that he was incoherent. He protected Serena tightly, afraid that she would get hurt. A group of reporters had been bribed by someone. They kept taking pictures of Serena. The assistant could only call Raul for help. F Group''s people were sneering by the side, waiting to see Serena and the Dahua make a fool of themselves. "Serena, as long as you apologize, we can still let you be the third female lead in this movie. The character is a singer who goes to the dance hall and wears many sexy clothes in the movie. How about it? Isn''t it very suitable for you?" What they said was obvious and detestable! ¡°I won''t be participating in this movie, please leave!" Serena frowned and stared at them. She only had her manager and assistant by her side. But the other party brought so many staff and reporters... "Yo, you have a big temper? However, with the current situation of the Dahua, would anyone still stand up for you? How about this, you spend the night with me tonight..." ¡°Shut your mouth!" Raul rushed over with his men and grabbed the man''s cor. Serena was shocked. She did not expect Raul toe so quickly. She did not expect him to use public rtions to stop the man in such a simple and violent way. "Let go. Who are you?!" The man was not as strong as Raul. He felt embarrassed to be treated like this in public. He shouted, "I am the executive vice president of F Group! I am the investor of this movie. How dare you treat me like this?" Raul smiled coldly and pushed him away. He looked at Serena and made sure that she was not hurt. He immediately looked at the reporters. "He doesn''t know who I am. You should know very well that I will immediately warn you as the Artist Director of the Dahua. If you continue to harass the artistes under ourpany, I will immediately sue you!" Those reporters took F Group''s money and came over with the intention of watching the show. Raul''s unyielding attitude made them take a few steps back. After hearing his identity, the expressions of those people from F Group''s group were unnatural. The degree of their arrogance had been reduced by more than half. "So what if you are Artist Director? Now Serena is the one who is shameless. If she wants to seduce the director, she still needs to..." "Immediately send awsuit letter to this F Group. Not only do we want to sue theirpany, but we also want to sue these people!" "Sue us?" The man gritted his teeth in anger. "I have evidence. It''s yourpany''s artiste''s fault!" Raul''s eyes darkened. He raised his hand and the bodyguards behind him surrounded the men. "Evidence? Take it out. If you can''t, then apologize to Serena. Otherwise, don''t even think about leaving today!" "Don''t go too far. We are investors. Does she still want to act in the future?" "It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but that you guys are worthy?" Raul ordered his bodyguards to control them. "If you want to invest in acting, you have to stand on your side. If you collude with the Skywings, you might lose all your money." Chapter 311 Chapter 311 Chapter 311 Who Is That Man? "Bullying ourpany''s artistes, you have to weigh your own weight first. If the Dahua makes a move, F Group''s shares will be too horrible to look at overnight." If they cross the bottom line again, it would be a dead end. Raul turned around and walked in front of Serena. He said seriously, "I''mte." Then he protected her and left the reporters. When they got into the car, Raul asked his manager and assistant about the situation. When they got back into the car, he handed Serena a thin nket. "I will send someone to deal with those rumors. You have been wronged." "I did not expect the crew to collude with F Group. There was not even a person who stood out to tell the truth." Moreover, they actually dared to look down on the Dahua. What kind of benefits did the Skywings give them? Raul sat in the driver''s seat. "I''ll find out the details. Take a good rest and ignore these people." "I heard F Group has some underworld background. If you help me today, will they take revenge on you? If they target you..." C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "In the entertainment circle, there are a few people who do business cleanly. Other than acting skills and strength, they arepeting for background. Of course, Director Jones will deal with these. As long as you have a good rest, I will arrange other trips for you." Serena nodded. "How is Arya''s photo?" "It''s being processed. Where do you want to stay tonight?" "Me? Of course I''m going home." Serena did not react in time. Raul frowned slightly and suddenly realized that her home might not be safe. If F Group''s people tried to trick her... "Then send me to the manager." If Raul stood up for her today, the people on F Group''s side might take revenge. "It''s useless for you to stay at the manager''s ce. Go to my house. It''s only one day anyway." "Just one day?" "Nothing." Raul did not turn the steering wheel. He drove to his house. "My son is the only one in the house. He is very obedient. You don''t have to worry that he will affect your rest." Serena lowered her head and did not say anything else. She suddenly realized today that Raul had helped her many times in the open and in the dark. Sometimes he used words tofort her and encourage her. Sometimes he used actual actions to protect her. Serena absentmindedly followed Raul into his house. The room was very tidy. There was an auntie who was apanying his son, Noah, to build a pile of wood. s "Come, this is Aunt Serena." Raul picked up his son and faced Serena. Noah tilted his head and said in a childish voice, "I think it''s more appropriate for me to call you sister." Serena was amused by this little guy. "Yes. You just call me big sister." Raul put his son down. He did not mind calling her big sister. He brought Serena around the room. "The guest room is inside. You can wear the spare sportswear. They are all new. You can stay for the night. I will go back to the office first." "Are you going to solve F Group''s problem?" "Yes, sort of." Serena watched him leave. She looked at the familiar and unfamiliar environment in front of her. It was as if thest time she came here to take care of Raul was yesterday. At that time, she did not realize her feelings for Raul and did not know that he already had a son. The distance between them was much more distant than it seemed. Serena thought about it and still wanted to go back. But before she could change her shoes, a small figure followed behind her, "Big sister, are you leaving? Can you not leave?" The little fellow blinked his big eyes and pulled Serena''s sleeve. "Auntie is going to get off work soon. I don''t want to be alone at home..." Serena was stunned. She was touched by the child''s clear eyes. The auntie exined, "Mr. Raul is usually very busy. Noah is the only person in the family. That''s why he is very sensitive to this. " Serena suddenly felt that this child had a hard time. "Please help us prepare dinner before getting off work. I will stay tonight." ... ording to the flight time, Allen and Arya were already waiting in the VIP lounge. "President, Raul has already returned to thepany." Martin said. Allen nodded and sent the information on the tablet to Raul. "Ask him to release the information immediately." Arya was by his side. Of course, she could see the contents of the email. She asked doubtfully, "How did you have F Group''s dark history?" "I have a friend to help..." Allen exined, "There is a cousin working at the police station. They have been keeping an eye on F Group. We can be considered as helping each other." Arya heard him and said, "It seems that the Jones family is very powerful." "But Captureit''s men ran away." "They want to take pictures of me and the man so much. They should still appear." "But they took pictures of me. I''m the only one by your side." Allen gently hugged Arya''s shoulder and comforted her in a low voice. "I will take care of these trivial matters. You just need to focus on filming. Let Harry see your best condition..." "Allen, why do you always have so much confidence in me? Don''t worry. I will try my best. But if uncle sees these photos, will he misunderstand me?" Arya still cared more about what the Jiang family thought of her. "He will only me me for not protecting you well." Allen said and hugged Arya in his arms. When Arya leaned her head against his chest, she felt especially at ease. This man was worthy of her reliance for the rest of her life. "You have already protected me very well. No matter where I go, as long as you are by my side, I will be stronger and stronger." Arya said very firmly. ¡°Right now, your position in the country has already reached the state I expected. In the future, you can spend more time interacting with your fans. After this photo incident, your fans are very worried about you. So, we won''t take the VIP channel this time. We''ll go around the back to the main hall and let our fans see your current state." "Mmm, I also want to find an opportunity to do so. The fans have supported me all the way until today, and I will also work harder for them." Arya felt that Allen and her thoughts were always the same. "Hubby, thank you..." "It''s work time now. I am your manager. Your husband will only appear at night when he goes off work." Arya was amused by his words and her eyes were full of smiles. Half an hourter, Arya and Allen appeared at the airport together. They were ready to pass the security check. Many fans surrounded Arya after they recognized her. Fans took photos and asked for sign. Allen had always protected Arya like a bodyguard. With him around, the fans did not dare to get too close to her. Arya smiled and replied to every fan and tried her best to sign. "Arya, is the person in the photo really you?" "Who is that man?" Chapter 312 Chapter 312 Chapter 312 No Matter Who It Is, Will You Help Like This? Arya said to her fans as she walked, "My manager knows best whether I have a man or not." The fans looked at Allen and showed a look of trust. "I don''t think those words on the Inte are trustworthy. You have such an excellent man by your side. How can you have any scandals with other men?" She did not want the best and went outside to cause trouble, unless she was blind. Arya agreed with the fans'' words, but before she could say anything, she was pushed into the security checkpoint by Allen. Arya''s fans really cared about the release of the photos. They were more worried that Arya would get hurt again after she had just lost a rtionship, but now that they saw Arya could take a new scene with a smile on her face, of course they were relieved. Furthermore, when Arya''s fans saw her at the scene, they felt that she was not as cold as before. When she stood beside Allen, the corners of her mouth would asionally reveal a sweet smile. Could it be that Allen had changed her? Immediately after, a reporter revealed Arya''s airport photo and gave her fans a cordial autograph. All the major media outlets rushed to report and unanimously agreed that the photos that were exposed a few days ago were nonsense. It was someone who was jealous of Arya''s good development and ckmailed her behind her back. Furthermore, Arya was invited to be the first Asian female lead of the famous director, Harry. This was definitely the big news in the entertainment industry this year. She was like a dark horse. First, she became a contracted artist of the Dahua, and then Allen became her Exclusive Broker. Now, she would enter the international film industry. The signal she gave to the outside world was that she was not affected by the picture at all because she had the strength. She had walked all the way until today relying on hard work step by step. It was impossible for her to give up her acting career just because of a little dirt. This might be the reason why her fans would always support her like her. Although Arya''s journey was kept a secret to the public, because her poprity increased day by day, it was not difficult for people to find out about her flight. For example, people like Michel and Stanley. Michel immediately ordered his secretary to book a ne ticket and found a few people who knew how to create a picture and hype. He wanted everyone to think that the person Arya was dating was him. He just didn''t like them. Since Allen valued this actress so much, Michel wanted to ruin Arya''s reputation. He couldn''t beat Allen in any way, so he had to start with Arya. When the news spread to the point where Allen couldn''t control it, he woulde out to see Allen make a fool of himself. In front of the evidence that he had painstakingly created, no one would believe Arya''s exnation, including Allen. When Allen brought Arya through the ordinary airport passageway, he did not know if he had expected this. ... It was already past two o''clock in the morning when Raul finished dealing with these matters at the company. He could have rested at thepany for the night, but he was worried about Serena and Noah at home, so he rushed home overnight. He quietly opened the door and saw Serena hugging Little Noah sleeping on the double bed in the guest room. Both of their sleeping faces were veryfortable and gentle. There were toys and fairy tale books on the carpet beside the bed. It seemed that they got along very well. Raul stood there and looked at them for a while before he turned around and left. Even if Serena was very kind, would she ept Noah? C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Raul shook off the thoughts in his mind and continued to work overtime in the study room. What he did not know was that the moment he entered, Serena had already woken up. She did not know how to face Raul under such circumstances. She chose to pretend to be asleep, so she clearly heard Raul''s sigh. Raul had been using theptop in the study to send F Group''s dirts online every half an hour. And each time was more explosive than thest. Not only did he post it on mainstream websites, he also posted it on various websites with low traffic. He wanted to give Serena a good sigh of relief. "F Group''s transformation is based on moneyundering!" "F Group had done such dirty things to artistes before!" "F Group has been invited by the police to assist in the investigation many times, involving three major tax evasion cases." That night, Raul was indeed very busy. He did not go to his bedroom to rest until morning. When Serena got up, she received a call from her assistant. "Serena, did you see the news?" "What, I just got up..." Serena softly replied. She did not want to wake the father and son pair. "Hurry up and watch the news! There is good news!" Serena put down her phone and opened the web page. The news about F Group immediately appeared. Thetest news was that the person in charge of F Group was detained by the police! In just a dozen hours, the man who spoke rudely to her in the parking lot ended up like this. Allen and Raul really caused F Group Corporation to copse in such a short time. Were they really that powerful? She stood in the living room and slowly turned to look at the bedroom door. She had to admit that she had slept very wellst night because she knew that Raul had always been there, using his method to protect her. Because Serena had always been alone, she had never felt this kind of reliance on others. But now, she suddenly wanted to get close to this man because he was very dependable. Serena did not want to hesitate anymore. She mustered up the courage to knock on Raul''s bedroom door. Although she knew that he might still be resting at this time, she did not want to waste their time. After a long while, Raul opened the door in his pajamas, "It''s so early. Is something the matter?" "You are more powerful than I thought. You really only used one day to do it." Serena was wearing a wide sportswear. She leaned against the door and said with a trace of excitement and nervousness. "You saw the news. It was all arranged by Director Jones." Raul yawned and said. His hair was messy now, and he did not look handsome at all. "Director Jones should have been on the ne with Aryast night. The person who posted the F Group¡¯s dirt on the Inte¡­ It was you, wasn''t it?" "Yes." Raul scratched his head and turned around to lie down on the bed. "I basically didn''t sleep all night. I really don''t have much strength now. If possible, help Noah make breakfast." Serena looked at him lying down. She lowered her head and asked softly, "You helped me again. Why?" "I am thepany''s Artist Director..." Raul used the usual reason. "Just this, no matter who it is, will you help like this?" Serena took a step forward and asked. Raul''s closed eyes slowly opened. He did not give a direct answer. Instead, he said, "There are some things that will be good for everyone when the timees." "Is that so? Then please don''t help me in the future. I don''t want to turn myself into a fool who thinks too much." Chapter 313 Chapter 313 Chapter 313 If You Don¡¯t Mind Me After saying this, Serena turned around to leave, but Raul suddenly sat up, "It was not easy for you to walk out of the haze of the past. It''s better to live your own life. If you be the stepmother of another family''s child, what will the media write about it?" Being an international film star or aughing stock in the entertainment industry? Serena looked up and asked, "I have already been written by the media. I don''t care if it is one more time, but if you mind my past..." Serena''s face was stained with a bitter smile. She understood more than anyone how much pressure public opinion would put on her. Raul looked at her expression and could not avoid it anymore. There were some things that needed to be exined clearly. So he got up and pulled Serena into the room. Then he closed the door. He said seriously to Serena, "I have a son. I must raise him." "Raising a child with your condition is not difficult." Serena did not think that this would be a stain. Raul took a deep breath. He knew that Serena had already made up her mind to take this step. If he cowered again, could he still be considered a man? He paused for a moment and sat beside Serena. He said, "Actually, Noah is my brother''s son. I did have a girlfriend who was engaged to me in the past. A few years ago, she died in an airne ident." "When my brother was young, he was unmarried and gave birth to this child. But he didn''t want to take responsibility, so he abandoned Noah. I adopted this child, but I didn''t want him to be talked about in tinted sses. So I asked him to call me father and I treat him like my own son." Raul was using this method to protect Noah. "I raised him for so long, and I have feelings for him. I can''t abandon him anymore, so..." Serena looked at him with a smile. "I did not see wrongly. You are indeed very outstanding and very kind, butpared to you, I..." "You did not do anything wrong. When that happened, you are also a victim. I have never disliked you because of those things." Raul''s expression was very serious. "On the contrary, I am worried that if you are with me, it will be harder for you to face those rumors in the future." "I am not afraid of hard work." Serena firmly lifted her head and said, "Although I am not as smart as Arya, I will not back down when ites to rtionships. I know what I want." "As long as you do not mind my past, I am willing to approach you. I am willing to believe that there is still love in this world." Raul did not hesitate anymore. He held Serena tightly in his arms. He should not have tolerated it for so long. Serena was more awake than anyone else. No matter what he had experienced, he still had the courage to pursue what he wanted. "Since you did not stop there, then there is no room for regret." "Do your parents know about Noah?" "I did not tell them, so after they found out that I have a son, they did not see me again." It turned out that he had walked into a helpless situation, but he still had to work hard to hold on. "In the future, we will walk together." ... Serena wanted to tell Arya about her rtionship with Raul as soon as possible, but it waste at night in France. Allen was the one who answered her call. "What is it?" "Director Jones?" Serena looked at the number on the phone and confirmed that she did not call the wrong number. "Where is Arya?" "She is resting. If you have anything to say, I will ry it for you." Allen was still calm. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. How could she let him pass on such a thing? She had no choice but to tell Arya next time. Serena continued to hang up the phone. Allen was currently sitting on the sofa in the living room while Arya was resting on the big bed in the bedroom. Allen was still discussing the problem of the script with Harry''s secretary. Not long after that, Raul called to report about the Captureit Studio. "President, I have found all the employees of the Captureit Studio. When they left, they cleared everything, but we still found some photos in the garbage can. We can confirm that they are photos of Arya kissing. This incident was exposed by the Captureit Studio." "Find them all!" Allen''s voice was extremely cold. After pausing for a few seconds, he said, "However, they might keep following us..." "I think their exposure this time might be an ident. Otherwise, there should be a backup n." Raul analyzed. "Martin and I will continue to investigate them in thepany." "No matter what they want to do, we don''t have to rush to do it. Let''s see how many people want to get involved first, and then we can pull the together. Also, I want to know what those people still have." Allen was not afraid of those people spreading rumors. He knew better than anyone else. The two people in the photo were a legal couple. No matter what dirty water Captureit used to nder Arya, they could refute it one by one. However, it seemed that some things had to be nned ahead of time. Who knew if Arya would me him in future. After Raul finished reporting to Allen, he got up and walked out of the study. He saw Serena ying with Little Noah in the living room. Now their rtionship had changed from normal colleagues to male and female friends, so Serena had a reason to stay at Raul''s house. "You don''t want to change your clothes?" Raul leaned against the door and asked. Serena kept piling wood and answered honestly, "I''m afraid there are reporters outside. Let''s wait until tonight." Raul smiled. He knew Serena wanted to spend more time with Noah. "Okay, I''ll rest today too." Serena looked up and blinked. There was a trace of disappointment in her bright eyes. She originally wanted to find a ce to develop her rtionship with him, but thinking about the current situation and their rtionship, it was better to avoid unnecessary trouble. She should avoid trouble and make Raul''s work easier. But how could such a trivial matter escape Raul''s eyes? "When Auntiees to take care of Noah,e to the study room to look for me." "What''s wrong?" "This matter will be so big. Your manager must take responsibility! Do you want this to happen again?" However, F Group''s career was not caused by her manager. She had to take responsibility as well. She wanted to take over the job earlier, she was too anxious... But for who!? Serena bit her lip and said with grievance, "Director Raul, can you show mercy to my manager?" "No, because I am not just your Artist Director!" He was still her boyfriend, so he cared more about her. Raul''s words made Serena blush. This sentence was too lethal. A very sweet feeling spread in her heart. Fortunately, they did not hesitate any longer. Fortunately, she took that step! Chapter 314 Chapter 314 Chapter 314 Create Some Material Raul followed Allen''s orders and continued to track down the whereabouts of the person in charge of Captureit Studio. He thought of Allen mentioning that they might go abroad with Arya. Raul used his connections to check the airlinepany''s records to see if anyone called Stanley had gone abroad in the past two days. Sure enough, there was a discovery! Arya and Allen''s ne had just taken off when Stanley followed closely behind. Other than that, he also had other discoveries! On the same flight, there were two familiar faces. Raul realized that things might develop further, so he immediately dialed Allen''s video call. "Stanley and Zelda went to chase you guys, and the one sitting in the business ss of this flight is Michel." When Arya woke up, she heard Allen talking to Raul on the video call. She thought that he probably hadn''t rested since he got off the ne, so she called the front desk to order dinner. "Martin, take the fastest ne to help. Raul will stay in thepany and observe them..." When Allen was done with his work, Arya came over and massaged his shoulders. "You need to rest. I have put the bath water away. Go wash first and then sleep." Her trip did not start so early. She did not want to see Allen so tired. Allen held her hand and asked, ¡°Did you wash up?¡± Arya nodded, "I have already washed up." "Then let¡¯s wash again..." Allen said and dragged her into the bathroom. Arya saw him take off his clothes and lie in the bathtub. The exhaustion on his face did not subside. She walked over with heartache and sat by the side to massage him, "Leave the matter to them. Look at you..." Before she could finish, Allen had already fallen asleep. Arya helped him massage for a while and then softly woke him up. "Get up and go to bed to sleep. I will call you when the timees." Allen slowly opened his eyes. "How long did I sleep?" "About ten minutes. I have never seen you so tired." Arya med herself. If he had not been her manager, Allen would not have flown over to apany her on her journey. Allen put on his bathrobe and saw through her thoughts. He leaned forward and hugged her slim waist. "I am not tired..." His tone was very gentle. He slowly lifted her face and kissed her. Arya closed her eyes and replied, "Alright, go and rest." "I thought of the best way to rest." Allen said and picked her up. "You are my best charger." Then the couple started to flirt with each other. ¡­ Before going to bed, Allen told Arya about his ns for the next two days. "I have an old friend I want to see tomorrow. He is the director of the next movie in Dahua. Come with me." Arya nodded in agreement. Allen was very good at optimizing the schedule. As long as he needed it, Arya would cooperate with him unconditionally. "The day after tomorrow morning, I will meet with Harry. I originally wanted to let you rest, but I might need your help tomorrow." C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "The director''s wife is a movie actress. She is on a temporary business trip. She asked him to take care of her three-year-old daughter. He can''t talk to me while taking care of the child, so I have to trouble you to go over." "Me? I haven''t taken care of the child before..." "Let''s give it a try. We''ll have children in the future too. Just treat it as an early experience." Arya nodded and hid in his arms. She was so tired that she closed her eyes. She did not think that a director''s family definitely not had a nanny to take care of the children. Must she go? Allen did not exin much. "Good night." He raised his hand and turned off themp. He hugged Arya and went to sleep. Arya only had a close man like him by her side. Of course, she had to create some material for those who were interested. Otherwise, they would not be able to continue ying this game. He wanted to use bait to let them reveal all their trump cards. Why did they not expose themselves immediately after taking pictures? What kind of scheme and n did they have? Allen would let them tell everything themselves. As for that Michel¡­ No matter what he did, Allen did not put him in his eyes. The director''s house was not far from their hotel. The next morning, Arya and Allen drove off together. They were all dressed very quietly, but even so, not long after they left, Allen found a white car that had been following them. Allen tried to turn two corners of the road. The car was not far or close. Allen''s lips curled up as if he did not see anything. They drove into the parking lot normally. Allen did not tell Arya that the old friend he wanted to see today was actually a very famous director in the world, Bieber. He only made one movie every three years, but the box office of each movie was very good. It could be said that his name was the guarantee of the box office. After he got married, he had been concentrating on apanying his wife and daughter. He rarely revealed his private life to the public. However, he was still a little reluctant to take care of his children. He held his daughter and tried very hard to persuade her to eat breakfast, but the little girl kept messing around. Bieber looked at the two guests apologetically. "I really can''t find time now, and I can''t talk about business like this. I think we should talk about it next time we have the chance." Allen smiled and hugged Arya''s shoulder. He replied, "I think my wife can help you share your burden." Bieber looked at Arya and asked in surprise, "You have children too?" "Not yet, but she is very careful and gentle. She should be able to do well." Allen did not hide anything. Bieber thought he was not careful enough, so he stood up and said, "That will be troublesome." Arya smiled and went forward to hug the little girl. "Don''t worry. I will take good care of the child. You can talk about things in peace. If there is anything I don''t understand, I will ask the nanny." Allen saw her gentle manner as she hugged the child, "Thank you for your hard work." "Go quickly." Arya nodded. She would do her best to take good care of this child. Bieber was surprised to see that his daughter did not resist. Instead, she leaned into Arya''s arms obediently. He put his hands on his hips and wiped the sweat off his head. "Why did you make a big fuss when I was carrying you just now?" The little girl rubbed against Arya''s arms and giggled. Arya saw them enter the study room. She picked up a small piece of bread and ced it in her hands. Then, she carried the child into the garden. Although this little girl did not dislike Arya, she was indeed very lively. When Allen entered the study room, he found that Bieber was just like the rumors. He was aplete fan because the study room was veryrge. Furthermore, the four floor-to-ceiling windows were very well lit. The entire garden''s beautiful scenery could be seen. Chapter 315 Chapter 315 Chapter 315 I Feel Very Happy To Love Her ¡°Have you found the script for your next work?" Allen stood by the window and asked straightforwardly. Bieber shrugged and poured him a cup of coffee. "To be honest, a good script is too hard to find. It''s hard to find a satisfactory one." Especially since he had already made some good ones. It would be even harder to surpass his peak. Allen took out the prepared script and handed it to Bieber. "Perhaps you will be interested in this movie." "But..." Bieber looked troubled. "Mr. Jones, we are old friends. I don''t want to push you away with an excuse or lie, but I don''t think my acting skills are suitable for Asian actors. I don''t want to force myself to make some lousy movies, so I''m afraid we can''t cooperate." "Let''s put the problem of Asian actors aside for now. I believe you will like this script." Allen replied with a smile. Bieber picked up the script for his sake. The name of the movie was Memory Fragment. The entire movie was based on the female lead''s memories as a clue. After her husband''s idental death, she lived alone with her child. However, she suddenly realized something. There were always people visiting her home, and the child''s actions had be very strange. She thought that the child was sick, so she took him around looking for a doctor, but the strange thing did not go far from the mother and son until she found out that she was hallucinating... All the sad scenes were her own fantasy. She did not have a husband at all, but the ending of the story had a huge reversal. The female lead finally met her destined lover, the novelist who once lived next to her. The whole story gave people a very suspicious feeling, but it was filled with a kind of warmth. "This is indeed very good!" Bieber took off his sses. He really had no reason to reject such a good script. This was what he had been looking for. "This is just a rough outline of the script. There are many more interesting parts." "But as for actors..." "They will satisfy you." Bieber now trusted Allen''s judgment very much. He immediately decided, "Alright, let''s have a good cooperation!" The coffee on the table was getting cold. From their angle, they could see Arya ying with the little girl on the grass in the garden. "When do you n to have children?" "I don''t have this n in the near future. I respect her wishes. When she is ready to wee a new life, we will have children. Compared to a man, the responsibility of a mother is much heavier." Bieber nodded in agreement. "Indeed. If it wasn''t for my wife''s business trip, I wouldn''t have realized how difficult it would be to take care of a child. Mr. Jones, you love your wife very much." "I feel very happy to love her." Allen''s eyes followed Arya''s figure." Ever since I met her, I feel that everything is different from before. " Be better and more worthy of anticipation... "Mr. Bieber, is there a monitoring device installed in your garden?" Allen looked at the wall not far away. "Yes, what''s wrong?" Allen briefly recounted what had happened. Bieber was also an insider. He hated those paparazzi who were spying on celebrities'' private lives. He immediately took Allen to check the surveince videos. "These are real-time." Allen leaned forward for ten minutes. Sure enough, he saw two men climbing the wall of the garden. They were holding cameras and cameras. They followed him here! "They are really detestable. Do you need me to call the police for you?" After all, what happened near his house made Bieber very angry. "I can''t help it. My wife has been very popr recently. She is an actress," Allen exined. "Then what do you need me to do?" "I can handle it. Thank you." Allen shook hands with Bieber. As Allen had expected, Stanley had been chasing after Arya... After discussing official matters, Bieber saw how happy Arya was with his daughter. He wanted to express his gratitude to Arya and let the couple have dinner, but Allen politely declined. On the way back to the hotel, Allen saw that Arya was also having a good time today. He held her hand and asked, "How is it? Do you like children?" "I like them, but it''s really tiring to take care of children..." Arya smiled, "Bieber''s daughter is very cute, but she is also very lively." Allen smiled. "Okay, I will remember." "Huh?" "In the future, I will tell our children not to be too naughty, or else their mother will be tired." Allen said. Arya smiled. In her mind, she thought the scene of Allen was in charge of the children at home. He wore a shirt and sat on the sofa coaxing the baby. "Allen, do you want a child?" "No hurry. I want to pamper you for a few more years." Allen''s answer was very clear. In his heart, Arya''s feelings were the most important. Arya pouted and looked at him emotionally, "If you are not driving now, I really want to kiss you." "Let''s go back to the hotelter. Now..." Allen nced at the rearview mirror. Arya immediately became alert. She asked doubtfully, "Someone is following us? When I went to the manor in the morning, I felt something was shing behind me. It was a camera. Right? In the garden too!" C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°It should be someone from the Captureit Studio." As expected, his little girl was very vignt. He could feel much more at ease now. Arya turned her head and blinked, "You already knew they were behind. Then you brought me to Bieber''s house today. Do you already have a n?" Allen suddenly turned the steering wheel and parked the car by the roadside. He looked at Arya very seriously and exined, "They have been following us since we were at the airport. They should be waiting for an opportunity to expose more information. If this matter is notpletely resolved, they will keep discrediting you and spreading rumors that have nothing to do with you." "Arya, I want to publicize our rtionship. I want the whole world to know that you are my woman. I don''t want to see them do anything about your rtionship, but if I do it, they will still look for an opportunity in the cracks. So, I want to wait for him to show his trump card and clean them up at once." "Bringing me to Bieber''s house is to lure the people of Captureit to fall for it? At the airport, walking through the normal security checkpoint is also to let them know about my trip..." Arya suddenly thought it through. No wonder Allen arranged it this way. "Will you me me?¡± Chapter 316 Chapter 316 Chapter 316 Best Gift Ever Given To Me "me you?" Arya held Allen''s hand tightly and shook her head firmly. "No, I understand that you did all this for me. I saw everything you did for me." "You have always respected me. What we saw was the most real thing." "I don''t regret marrying you in this life." Allen gently held her in his arms and said with emotion, "You are the best gift from the heavens. I will make you happier. Whether we publicize it or not will not affect our rtionship." "I believe in you. I have always believed..." Arya hugged Allen tightly, "Make it public." Since they wanted to know who her man was so badly, let her man tell them personally! ... After they drove Allen''s car into the hotel, the people from the Captureit Studio also returned to the hotel. "This Arya is really getting better and better. She is actually able to be a guest at the home of the director, Bieber, and even y so well with his daughter." Stanley looked at those pictures and was a little annoyed. After taking pictures for a day, he only took these pictures! "You all already know that that girl is Bieber''s daughter? Maybe it was Arya''s illegitimate daughter!" "But Allen brought Arya to see Bieber. This should be for work." The subordinate said. "What do you think will happen if we announce to the public that Arya has an illegitimate daughter overseas and send out these photos? Those spectators only want to see some explosive news. No one cares if it''s true or not." "Isn''t it too immoral to do so?" "Now that we''ve fallen to this stage, it''s the Dahua who forced us to do this. If you don''t want to do this, you can leave now. Let''s see if you still have a ce in the reporters'' circle after they return to China!" All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Stanley patted the table and said, "Integrate all the information and write a draft for me. As long as Arya is still under our surveince, we will find clues." "But Allen is right beside her. Will Arya still go out and find a man to date?" "Maybe Allen already knew about it and has been protecting her." "Is that so..." The subordinates looked at each other and could not resist Stanley''s suppression. They were forced to continue to pat Arya. Stanley also knew that with Allen guarding Arya, they might not be able to shoot anything, but he had been forced to this extent, so he could only brace himself and continue to pat Arya. They might have good luck! And everything that they were doing was under Allen''s control. No matter what they said, it was within Dahua''s control. ... At night, Arya was sitting on the sofa reading the script when Allen suddenly walked over, "Help me..." Arya acknowledged and then Allen passed the car keys to her, "I originally nned to bring you to see a designer next time and customize a set of jewelry for you. But his schedule has changed, so I must see him tonight." "I still have a meeting with Raul in a while. You drive to see him yourself." Arya narrowed her eyes and suddenly understood his intention. "I don''t actually need to specifically order jewelry, right?" Arya blinked, "Do you want to provide material for Captureit''s people?" With her usual low-key style, she did not like extravagant and expensive jewelry, especially when she went to see a designerte at night. It was not like her style. "Now that your acting status is rising step by step, some things are necessary and I am your manager. These things, you have to cooperate with me. These are all written on the schedule." Allen turned hisptop over. Sure enough... Arya nodded, "Alright, I''ll go prepare." As a public figure who often attended public asions, her usual attire was indeed too in. Perhaps, doing a little change was not a bad thing. "Be careful. If there''s anything, call me immediately. I''ll set off half an hour after you leave and go over there to pick you up." Arya nodded. After changing into a simple set of clothes, she left the hotel. In order to attract the attention of the Captureit Studio, she put on a trench coat and sunsses. Since she wanted to do it, she had to make sure it was real. ... The people of Captureit Studio had been waiting outside for a long time. No one knew how long they would have to wait outside, especially since the weather was especially cold at night. "I want to go back. We definitely won''t be able to take a picture of this b * tch going out to a private meeting!" Someone cursed. Another sneered and said, "Right now, bad women are all very powerful. We can''t easily catch their weakness. However, if we can get anything, we''ll be rich!" "Look..." While they were talking, Arya walked into the parking lot by herself. She looked very alert and only drove away after making sure that there was no one around. The people from the Captureit Studio immediately got into the car and chased after Arya''s car. "Is she ying with us? Why did she buy so many things? She already went around the third shop." "She wasted the memory of the camera!" "Let''s take a look." Arya was deliberately torturing them until it was almost time. She drove to the appointed ce. Arya parked the car in the most spacious area in the parking lot to ensure that they could capture anything. After getting out of the car, she was not in a hurry to go upstairs. After about ten minutes, a man wearing a cap came to pick her up. The two of them walked into the elevator together. The people of Captureit Studio took pictures of the whole process! The more they took pictures, the more excited they became, "The chief editor is right. This woman is indeed a whore!" "She''s really cheap, flirting with men everywhere." "Hurry up and leave, go back and report!" They immediately passed the photos to Stanley. "Chief Editor, we have taken photos of her! We agreed on a bonus..." Stanley clenched his fists. They had indeed taken pictures of her secret! Arya, you are finished! "Don''t worry. I have prepared the money for you all. Wait for Arya toe out over there. Take a few more pictures and you will be done. Don''t let her find out. There are enough materials now." Stanley was calcting in his heart. He wanted to make use of these photos to make a name for himself. "No problem!" They were very excited because they had taken pictures of Arya. They did not notice that Allen¡¯s car was parked in the dark in an inconspicuous on the other side of the parking lot. His eyes were full of sarcasm and coldness. He did not care about such a small character. If it was not to catch them all in one fell swoop, he would not have put in so much effort. He would follow them all the way because he was worried about Arya''s safety. He had been waiting until Arya''s phone call came in. "Is it over?" "Yes. Where are you?" "I''m already waiting for you in the parking lot. Come down." Allen said. Arya nodded. She had only gone upstairs for half an hour. "Have you been following me?" "Yes, there are also people from the Captureit Studio. They seem to be preparing to hold a celebration banquet now." Chapter 317 Chapter 317 Chapter 317 My Husband And Manager Will Settle This Matter Allen''s cold eyes stared in the direction of those people. Then, he turned the car around and went to the hotel''s main entrance to pick Arya up. As for these people who secretly took photos, they thought that Arya had not left for the whole night. "Are you okay?" Arya nodded. She paused for a few seconds and said, "I won''t pity them. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with doing this. I have been doing my own work without hurting anyone. Stanley has been targeting me." "He may be doing this for money and fame, but not all of it..." "Maybe it was a coincidence that he took that picture at the beginning. Later on, he became interested in tracking you down in the news. He may have misunderstood you." "Martin found out about him. He once had a very failed marriage. He forgave his cheating wife time and time again, but his wife still chose to leave him. After their divorce, Stanley resigned from the foreign company that he had worked for five years. He then brought a group of people and started to be a reporter." "I''m afraid he wants to use this method to prove that other people are unhappy and to ease the hatred in his heart." When Arya heard this, she felt that this person''s idea was even more ridiculous. "He became unlucky himself. When he met someone who was not worth it, he wanted to make all the people in the world be like him?" This was the first time Arya knew that she was hated by such a person. This feeling was very strange. "I have so many anti-fans and I am not short of him. Furthermore, I believe that my husband and manager will settle this matter for me." No matter how much she suffered, there was always Allen who sheltered her from the wind and rain. Allen looked at her dotingly. "Of course." In his eyes, this was also the most unique and charming thing about Arya. She could always see the direction of the situation. She was also very clear about everyone''s thoughts. In the entertainment circle, there were not many people who could do this. She knew her goal and went all out. She was also the most suitable partner that he had been looking for all this time. A person who could apany him in this circle. What he wanted to do the most was to give her a dazzling position. After returning to the hotel, Allen urged Arya to rest early, "Don''t insist on apanying me. You are going to start shooting the movie tomorrow. Be good and go and rest." "I want to apany you for a while." Arya wrapped her arms around his arm and refused to let go. Allen looked at her sleepy eyes and sighed. He took the documents and sat on the bed with Arya in his arms. "You sleep. I will sit here and look..." Arya blinked, seemingly thinking that this idea was not bad. Sheid in Allen''s arms and hugged his waist. Allen''s left hand was used as a pillow by Arya. His right hand wanted to hold the documents and flip the pages as well. It was very difficult... Most importantly, he did not want to disturb her. But this little woman was clearly trying to hold him tightly and not let him move. Allen had no choice but to dial Martin''s number and quickly settle the work. "President, Director Briggs still wants to invest in the movie Memory Fragment. His offer is not low. In addition, his daughter Xandra has officially be the biggest shareholder. This time, they are strongly requesting an investment. It may be his daughter''s intention." "Tell them clearly that the funds are in ce. Next time, reject directly." Allen lowered his voice and said. "It''s not hard to reject them, but recently, Director Briggs''s shares in the Dahua have risen and he transferred 4% of his shares to Xandra. I think they will make a big move in the future." "They think I have lost my mind? So they want to take the opportunity to corrupt the Dahua?" "President, we''re just guessing right now..." "Keep an eye on them. Don''t let go of any clues." After saying that, he directly hung up the phone and gently ced it on the bedside table. Then, he slowly turned around and hugged the person in his arms. His ck eyes became increasingly deep in the night. Those people were always so greedy. Being Arya''s manager did not mean that he would give up his absolute control over the Dahua. Or perhaps... Is someone questioning his ability? ... Ever since Serena and Raul had confirmed their rtionship, she had never left Raul''s house. She had stayed there for two days. Of course, nothing happened. She had been sleeping in the guest room. She woke up early and walked into the kitchen quietly. She wanted to make breakfast for the father and son pair. While she was looking for food, she saw Raul walk out of the room wearing only a pair of shorts. Their eyes met, and Raul was stunned. He did not expect Serena to get up so early. His first reaction was to turn around and go back to the room, put on his pajamas, and thene out again. "Why is it so early?" "I have to go back today to prepare. I will be joining the group in a few days. This movie may take a long time. I will probably stay in the film studio city for a few months." "Okay. Take good care of your filming. I''ll be staying at thepany for now. I might not have the chance to go there." Raul replied calmly. "I did not ask you to apany me like Director Jones apanying Arya. I also know that the company needs you very much." Serena spoke very slowly, "I am just afraid that if I enter the group for a few months ande back, who will you go to the entertainment section with? What if there is another female artist in thepany who needs your help?" Was she that worried? Raul helped her take out the ingredients for breakfast from the fridge and looked at her seriously, "I only have a real girlfriend and she is standing in front of me now." Serena suddenly felt that she was thinking too much. She reached out and hugged Raul. Her head rested on his chest as she listened to his heartbeat. "I''m afraid you don''t care about me that much..." Raul did not answer. Instead, he patted her shoulder gently and pulled her into the bedroom. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Then, he opened the drawer under the bedside table in front of her. He took out the household register and two bank cards. "It has been almost eight years since she passed away and I adopted Noah. Other than the nanny and auntie, no other woman hase to my house. If you want, you can be the mistress of this ce at any time." "You..." "One card is for Noah''s education fund. One card is the money I saved for marriage. Since I have someone I want to marry, I will give her the money for marriage. No matter the time, as long as you ask, we can get married immediately." Serena was shocked. She thought Raul was a man who was cold and warm. She did not expect that they had just confirmed their rtionship for two days and were already talking about marriage. "I want you to understand my thoughts. You are the only person I want to marry." They had experienced so much pain in the past. It was not easy for them to be dependent on each other now. They could only cherish each other and be the pirs of their path. Chapter 318 Chapter 318 Chapter 318 Even If She Sells Herself, She Will Only Sell It To Me Serena held the household register and bank card, her eyes slowly turning red. She recalled what Arya had said to her before. God would always leave a path for her. As long as she did not give up, she would meet the most suitable person. All the grievances she had suffered in the past would also be the endless love this person gave her. Everyone''s way of expressing their love was different, but the most important thing was to believe in the person they had decided on. Raul gently kissed her forehead. "Alright, go wash up. I''ll go cook." Serena nodded. She stood on her tiptoes and gave a kiss back. "Okay." In the past, it seemed that Raul did not care about anything. He always handled the reporters and cameras with great care, but that was all because he was acting. He used a rxed attitude to deal with this, to cover up the hurt in his heart. Serena put the household register and card away. She secretly promised in her heart that she would heal all the wounds in his heart. ... That morning, Arya and Allen walked into the office together. He was indeed a very conscientious director. With his current position, he actually ced his office next to the dressing room. This way, he couldmunicate with actors at any time. It had to be said that many directors could not do this. He wore a very simple gray shirt and looked at the script under the sun. He looked no different from an ordinary person. However, there was a very depressing ck, white, and gray tone in his office. Moreover, there were many magnified photos of the actress in the movie on the wall. Some were back, some were legs... Harry stood up when he saw Arya. He stared at Arya''s neck and said, "Your shoulder lines are very good! I will get the clothing team to prepare some clothes that can expose your corbones." "Wee." He showed a very satisfied smile to Arya, "Okay, let''s talk about signing the contract!" "I can let you be the female lead of this movie. If you perform well, you may also be the female lead of the next movie. But there is one condition: you must be an artist of ourpany and you cannot terminate the contract within five years." Because he liked Arya''s body lines too much and wanted to make a few movies for her! After Arya heard this request, she did not want to agree. "Your manager can also follow you and sign a contract with us!" Arya blinked and saw Harry turn around and pick up an old camera. He said that he would take a few closeups of Aryas''s neck and corber. Was this director too obsessed with the actress''s body? "Director Harry, I have already expressed my meaning. Arya will only film the female lead of this movie." Allen did not reveal his identity. He had always been the manager of Arya when talking to the director. Harry was not satisfied with his tone. He put down the camera and said, "I can choose an Asian actress. It is a rare opportunity for you guys. Do you want to refuse?" "Look at the photos on the wall. This is Mary and this is Louise. They are all the most famous movie queen now. Is this not enough to be the bargaining chip for an invitation?" "She will not sell herself because of the contract. Even if she sells herself, she will only sell it to me." Allen''s attitude was very firm. Harry sneered and leaned back on his chair. "You can leave now." It was rare to see a director like him. Arya felt that she knew his work well in the past. It seemed that he was not good enough. He was able to perform the actors well. However, the way he used to shoot... His thoughts weren''t just artistic, they were more like perverts studying the body of an actress! Harry did not have any intention of stopping them because he believed that Allen would not take Arya away at all. However, he was wrong. Allen took Arya away and wanted to leave. As soon as they walked out of the office, they met Michel, who was walking over with the actress. When Michel saw Allen, he took off his sunsses with a smile. "Why does Director Jones look like this? Did he have a bad conversation with Director Harry?" Allen looked at him coldly and ignored him. Michel stepped forward and blocked his way. He asked with a smile, "Do you want me to go in and say something nice for Arya? I have been getting along very well with Director Harry these few days." He had a smug look on his face. These few days, he had been guarding Harry''s crew. Allen was very clear about this because he had asked Martin to keep an eye on Michel''s movements. "No need. You should go back and practice more cards." Allen nced at his face sarcastically. He put his arm around Arya''s shoulder and walked past Michel. However, Michel still spoke rudely. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "You lost to me this time, didn''t you? Because Arya didn''t get the female lead of Director Harry¡¯s movie at all!" Arya blinked and waited for Allen to speak. She had realized that Allen''s style of doing things today was different from before. If he wanted to act in this movie, he would negotiate with Harry again, but he didn''t. Instead, he rejected in a straightforward way. What was there that she did not know? "Your Skywings has a much shorter vision than I imagined. Is the female lead of Director Harry your target? Or do you think that because your actor won this role, you won?" Allen turned to the side with a faint smile on his face. Arya pursed her lips. Sure enough, he was prepared. Allen said calmly, "Actually, this movie is just a small part of our n. We can''t talk about it now, so we can make use of Arya''s schedule." Michel pped his hands in amusement. He felt that Allen was deliberately mystifying things. "Director Jones, you don''t have to be so tense..." Before he could finish, Allen took out his phone and showed him an invitation contract. "This is the invitation contract for the special custom-made movie of rissa. She is the younger sister of Harry from the same father but another mother. Coincidentally, she appreciates Arya''s performance in the reality show, ¡°Behind the scenes." The most important thing is that she will not be like Harry, staring at my Arya''s corbone." "Since you like the work of the half-sister, I will leave it to you." Allen left with Arya in front of Michel''s shocked and angry eyes. Arya thought about Michel''s expression and asked Allen, "We have been together for the past few days, but I have never seen you contact rissa. When did the contract be negotiated? Have you already nned it?" "It is so convenient tomunicate now. We can talk by phone calls and emails." "Then what''s going on?" Allen told Arya everything. "Raul found out that Michel was chasing us by ne. I asked Martin to fly over and keep an eye on Michel''s movements. Only then I knew that after he got off the ne, he went to find Harry to get close to him." Chapter 319 Chapter 319 Chapter 319 My Eyes Are Always On You "As for rissa¡¯s invitation, when I was talking to Director Bieber about working with him, I mentioned that you are also an actress. I didn''t expect him to happen to know that rissa needed a female lead, so he rmended you to her." "I only received this invitation letterst night. I also told them clearly that you might work with Harry, but they said that they were willing to wait for today''s negotiation results." "If Director Harry didn''t go overboard today, we have another choice." "Yes, and it was also because we met Michel just now..." Allen nodded and said. Because of him, Michel''s self-esteem should have been trampled again. "Michel is not the only one who will be angry now, and even Harry will be very angry." "He dares to look at you like that. I really wanted to hit him when I was in the office." Allen''s tone was cold. When he thought of the undisguised desire in Harry''s eyes, he wanted to dig his eyes out. "My manager is really good. He can take every aspect into consideration." C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Allen did not say much. This matter had developed to this stage. It was more or less due to luck. In this circle, it needed a little luck to really make a big name for himself. "Let''s go to rissa''s studio now." Arya nodded, but her gaze was fixed on the distant street scene. Everything that had happened today had changed too quickly. For a moment, she found it hard to ept. Perhaps it was because Allen had arranged everything by himself. She could walk out of the cast and see rissa so easily. After she suddenly became quiet, she slowly said, "Allen, I thought I had the right to stand by your side. But today I realized that my horizons are still very far from yours. There are many things that I need to do. You have already considered it, but I don''t have any thoughts at all." ¡°Finding more and better resources for you and bringing you to a higher stage is my responsibility, but whether or not you can shine brightly on the stage is your ability. I wanted to tell you as well, but because things have been piling up recently and you are facing an important meeting and signing a contract, I don''t want you to be distracted and affect your performance." "The further you go, the morepetitors you have. You have to give up some opportunities." Arya thought these words in her heart. Allen was always thinking for her. In front of him, her intelligence was nothing. If one day he was not by her side, wouldn''t her world be a mess? "You have already taken care of me." Arya smiled. She really felt Allen''s love for her. rissa was the younger half-sister of Harry, but they did not have a good rtionship. After seeing Arya, she was very close to her. She took the initiative to hug Arya. She said, "I have waited for you for a long time. After seeing your performance on the reality show, I have always wanted your contact information. I did not expect Bieber to rmend you to me this time." Arya looked at Allen and Allen smiled. "This is not considered a business secret, is it?" Allen nodded. "Of course not." "I have already filmed part of this specially customized movie, but because the female lead has always been vacant, So... if Arya joins us, her scenes can be focused on filming next month." "Furthermore, I hope that Arya can catch up with some of the scenes and make them real, so that they can be used forter promotion." Allen agreed with her business philosophy, "We will cooperate 100%." After the official negotiation, Arya asked about the movie that she coborated with Bieber. "The person who wrote this script is really good. Who wrote it?" In China, a ywright with such imagination and creativity... She had a bold idea, but Allen smiled meaningfully and did not answer, so she did not ask any more questions. rissa valued this cooperation very much. She specially invited the main designer of the clothing group to tailor-make clothes for Arya. When Arya measured the measurements, she asked Allen curiously, "Arya''s resources are so good. Are you not going to let her enter the music industry or variety show?" "This is still in the process of consideration..." "Actually, I still need a female singer for the ending of this movie. I think Arya might be a very good candidate." Allen did not answer. He just smiled and picked up his coffee cup. "She can dabble in more fields. It will be good for her future development. I heard that her performance during the fashion weekst month was stunning." "She is indeed very hardworking and outstanding, but I do not want to fill her life with work. If she has that kind of idea, I will do my best to help her." Arya finished measuring the measurements and walked over to look at the two of them and asked, "Are you talking about me?" "How do you know?" Allen motioned for her to sit beside him. "A woman''s intuition... because you were looking at me just now." "Yes, my eyes are always on you." After saying that, Allen got up and shook hands with rissa. He prepared to leave with Arya. "Director Jones, you have to think about it." Allen nodded politely and walked out with Arya. They had to wait until the clothing group custom-made clothes ording to Arya''s size before they could turn it on. Therefore, Arya had some time to go back to China for the time being. "We''ll go back tonight and make time for the rest of the trip." "What did she say she wanted to think about just now?" Arya tilted her head. She always felt that their conversation was very mysterious. "I will tell you slowly in the future." Allen looked at the time. "There are still a few hours to go to the airport. Why don''t I walk around with you? Is there anything you want to buy?" "There''s nothing I want to buy, but if you apany me, I''m happy to walk around." Allen held Arya''s hand and held her hand tightly. Sometimes, she was as innocent as a child. As long as he cared about and doted on her, she would be happy for a long time. Sometimes, knowing to be content was also a kind of happiness. It was just that he received a phone call from Martin on the way and said that there was something very important to report. Just as Allen was about to answer, Arya shook his hand and said, "It''s okay. Go and do your work. I can walk by myself..." "I''m not at ease." "I''m just at the mall nearby. I won''t go far. It''s not easy for me to have time to rx, so let me walk around. It is also good to buy some souvenirs for Luna and Serena." Chapter 320 Chapter 320 Chapter 320 Wherever You Are, I Will Be There Allen held Arya''s hand for a long time before he reluctantly let go, "I will definitely apany you to see the scenery here next time." "Yes, there will be a chance. I will be back soon." Aryaforted him. She knew Allen well. If he could get rid of it, he would not hesitate. At this moment, she chose to support him silently. "It''s nearby. Call me if you need anything." Allen contacted the hotel and sent two bodyguards to protect Arya. In fact, Arya did not go far. There was a good view of the street beside the hotel. She could also buy some small gifts. It had been a long time since she had such a leisurely time. She sat on the side of the street and quietly drank a cup of coffee. She watched the passers-bye and go. However, when Arya got up and was about to go back to the hotel, she found that there were a few people not far away who were looking at her and that expression was very strange. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. She did not continue to turn around. Instead, she went straight back to the hotel. Allen and Martin were still busy, so she went back to her bedroom to read a magazine. This time, the person who took pictures of Arya was not someone from the Captureit Studio, but someone sent by Michel. Their goal was not to take photos of Arya having a date with a man, but to take photos of Arya alone. They would then ask Michel to take photos at the same ce and use the P-diagram technology and light to process them, making them look like they had agreed to go shopping together. This kind of photo that did not appear at the same time could easily make people''s imagination run wild. In the entertainment circle, many couples who had not been made public expressed their feelings like this. Allen rejected him so much to follow them, so he had to stir up some trouble. Moreover, he specially chose the same flight tonight. When Allen saw Michel at the airport registration entrance, he was not surprised because he allowed Michel to know all the information that Michel wanted to know. Otherwise, Michel would not be able to find out anything. "Director Jones, are you taking this flight as well? We are fated." Michel said with a faint smile. "Whether it''s fate or you doing it on purpose, you know it yourself." Allen looked at the newspaper and replied coldly. Allen wanted to know what Michel wanted to do after spending so much time checking their flight and taking pictures of Arya. "President, we''re boarding the ne." Martin could not stand Michel''s behavior. The stench of copper on his rich second generation was repulsive. He had been chasing after their president and their Madam. What was he scheming behind their backs? After following Michel for the past few days, he had be very disgusted with this man''s behavior. He actually built his own happiness on harming others. How could there be such an immoral person in this world? Michel was not angry. He put on his sunsses and boarded the ne behind them. The few of them were all first-ss cabins. Although the seats were not next to each other, they were all in nearby cabins. However, there were only a few people in the first-ss cabin. On the way, Allen and Arya treated Michel as air. Before the ne took off, Michel posted a few words and photos on his social media ount. The content was simple, but it attracted people''s imagination. "Wherever you are, I will be there." There were four pictures in total. The first two were the back view of a woman drinking coffee and the street view. Thest two were the back view and street view of him drinking coffee. Both of their clothes were brown and seemed to be verypatible. The moment this message was released, it immediately boarded the Hot Search List. However, the climax of everyone''s heated discussion was when Arya boarded the ne overseas. Fans took pictures of her by chance. The clothes she was wearing was exactly the same as the woman in Michel''s picture! Oh my god! This was really shocking news. There was an agent like Allen by her side, but Arya was actually dating Ling Ye overseas? "This is a photo sent by fans. This is a photo sent by Michel. This figure and clothes are the same person!" When the fanspared the photos, they immediately realized that this matter was not simple. "Arya actually got involved with that kind of dissolute man? Could it be that her eyesight is so bad?" "Could it be that Michel is chasing after her relentlessly?" "Why do I feel like Arya is toying with him?" The discussion about their rtionship was instantly confusing. Because Michel''s subordinates deliberately hyped it up, anyone who did not know about it would subconsciously think that the two of them had some kind of ambiguous rtionship after seeing the articles and photos. When Serena saw the news, she was shocked and immediately called Raul to ask about the situation. "What''s going on?" "I''m not sure yet, but public rtions have already started." After more than ten hours of fermentation, the news had already spread like wildfire. At the exit of the domestic airport, reporters and fans were already waiting. Because the three people involved in this matter were all on this flight. Allen seemed to have been prepared. When he got off the ne, he draped his coat over Arya''s body and protected her along the way. Before the reporters surrounded her, he had already brought Arya into the car. Before the reporters surrounded her, he drove out of the airport. However, Michel was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he was strolling around the airport. The reporters were holding their microphones and wanted to interview him. "Director Winston, who is the woman in the photos you sent? Are you guys a couple?" "Director Winston, why did you go abroad with Arya at the same time ande back at the same time? Are you wooing her?" "How far has your rtionship progressed?" "Director Winston..." The reporters kept asking questions. It had already affected the security of the airport. Michel slowly stopped and looked at the reporters. "Don''t you know how to talk through pictures?" The reporters never expected this answer! Michel had tacitly approved of Arya''s rtionship with him. Did he send those photos to publicize their rtionship? However, everyone had seen the rtionship between Arya and President of Dahua, Allen Jones. Judging from the long years ofpetition between Skywings and Dahua, would Arya betray her partner and choose to have an underground rtionship with Michel? Michel was very satisfied with the situation he was controlling. He saw the stunned faces of the reporters and left the airport with a smile. He had achieved what he wanted. Arya''s fans were even angrier. "Michel''s words are not trustworthy at all!" "He is a rich second generation. He knows nothing. Director Jones has not spoken yet." "That''s right. If I were Arya, I would not let Allen go and go to find him. He is very ugly." "Director Jones hasn''t replied yet. I won''t believe anything." Arya did not expect that she would have such news after just a few days abroad. When she turned on the phone, she received a call from Luna, "What''s going on? Is Director Jones not by your side?" "No..." Arya looked at the man beside her and replied, "I also just found out that I was misunderstood." Chapter 321 Chapter 321 Chapter 321 Same Intention ¡°What about the boss? He didn''t believe the news, did he?" This was what Luna was most worried about. It would not be good if someone like Michel could affect Arya and Allen''s rtionship. "No." Arya was very sure about this. Allen had always been by her side, but it did not affect hermunication with Luna. At times like this, he would always give Arya enough personal space. "When I saw the news, I was really scared to death. Fortunately, Dahua''s public rtions skills were fast enough. It''s just that there should still be some time before they can calm down..." After Luna told Arya all the information she had gathered, she repeatedly told Arya not to quarrel with Allen. Arya smiled and agreed. After hanging up the phone, she asked Allen, "Did you know he would do this in advance?" Allen frowned slightly. His tone was sharp. "Do you think I know?" "I don''t know." Aryas also knew that she should not have asked so directly, but in their rtionship, she would never hide anything, so if she had anything to say, she would immediately say it. "Arya, I also hope that I can predict everything, but that is impossible." "I understand that you are always thinking for me and for me, but recently these things have progressed too quickly. I must ask clearly to be able to keep up with your footsteps... Allen, I did not do it on purpose." Arya exined in a low voice. As soon as she finished speaking, her hand was covered by Allen''s warm palm. "It''s okay. As long as we are husband and wife, no one can shake us." "I don''t care what outsiders think, but at least I want to give the same answer as you and want to keep up with your footsteps." The boredom in Allen''s heart dissipated because of Arya''s exnation. He could not help hugging Arya tightly. "It''s because I didn''t protect you well. If I had known that Michel would do this, I would not have let him get off the ne." "I don''t think so..." Arya smiled and rubbed against his chest. "We husband and wife have always been in ces that outsiders cannot see. Furthermore, didn''t you send me a bodyguard that day just to protect me? Although they seized the opportunity to spread rumors, I believe that you will settle it very quickly." Allen smiled because of Arya''s words. His fingers traced Arya''s hair, "When I face this kind of thing now, I am very helpless. I wish that all the people who spread rumors about you disappear from this world." He could still control his emotions in the past. But now, he did not even want to endure a single word. "Allen, we still have to be together forever. So, if you have any decision in the future, can you tell me first and let me know before I can cooperate with you?" "If I had just told you that I knew Michel would do that, would you have argued with me?" "I have a chance. When two people are together, there will always be times when they disagree. But because of this, we need to keep getting along with each other in our marriage." "After I asked that question, I also feel a little regret. Sometimes knowing a clear answer makes my heart ache." Allen looked at her silently. These words were also his thoughts. The Arya in front of him made him feel very real. She was not a big star on the screen. It was his loving wife. "The bodyguards who were sent to follow you that day all had pinhole cameras on them. When they found that someone was following you, they immediately told me. But those people did not keep following you. They just took some pictures and left. And he didn''t do anything excessive, so the bodyguards didn''t do anything." All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "I thought Michel would send someone to follow you, but I did not expect it to be used to create rumors..." "Did you record the video?" Arya asked. "I need to go back and confirm. The video has been sent back to my mailbox." Arya heard his exnation and also felt that she put down the big rock in her heart, "Should we take this opportunity to directly publicize..." "Because Michel''s means are not enough to advance our n." Allen felt that the person who needed to be vignt the most was Captureit. He had given them enough opportunities. He hoped that their information would note toote. "Then I will be at ease to see you take care of that bastard." "I will definitely satisfy you." He actually dared to provoke his woman! The knot in Arya''s heart had already been untied. The only thing that made her ufortable was seeing her name and Michel''s name together. If one used a word to describe that kind of feeling, it would be disgusting. Allen also felt the same about this point. After he brought Michel home, he directly gave Raul a lot of resources that he could operate on. For example, he and Arya had some photos that had not been exposed. When the Dahua released these photos, it was equivalent to announcing that he had tacitly agreed to have an unusual rtionship with Arya. Very soon, his and Arya''s names were on the Hot Search List, pushing Michel away. A person who had never won against Allen was not qualified to appear in front of his name. Seeing that the situation was progressing smoothly, Allen immediately told Raul, "Maintain our names at the top of the Hot Search List. This way Arya will feel morefortable." Raul was a little confused at the time. Their CEO released these photos that had never been public before, even including the photos at the anniversary banquet, just to make Arya feel morefortable? This was no longer pampering his wife, he waspletely his wife''s ve! "Michel might have some new movements. He spent a lot of effort to hype it up this time, so he probably won''t let it go like this." Raul analyzed the situation. "We''ll y with him no matter what he wants. When the matter is further expanded, we''ll invite him to Dahua and gather some reporters from the authoritative media to let everyone see what rtionship he has with Arya." From the beginning, he had never wanted to save face for the Skywings. It was Michel who provoked him first. In that case, he had to be prepared to drag the entire Skywings down with him. "I''ve heard a long time ago that many people on the board of directors of the Skywings have a problem with the father and son of the Winston Family..." The call ended in three minutes. After Allen hung up the phone, a fierce light shed across his cold eyes. He didn''t care if anyone in the Skywings was greedy or not. However, in the Dahua... He would never allow such a thing to happen. ... While everyone was discussing Michel''s exposed photos, Arya logged into Luna''s ount to see what her fans thought about this matter. She had promised Allen that she would contact her fans and go deep into the fans. It was the best way. "Our baby Arya has been cklisted again!" "They keep hyping it up. How annoying." Chapter 322 Chapter 322 Chapter 322 Because Of You I Changed "Are they so jealous because Big Boss is our manager?" "I really want to stand out and speak up for Arya. Those passerby anti-fans'' words are really unpleasant to hear. I really feel sorry for them." "Sigh, it''s very ufortable. I''m about to cry." Arya saw that everyone supported and trusted her so she immediately sent a hug emoji with Luna''s ount and said, "Everyone, don''t worry. Everything will be fine." Arya''s Fans Group had always been very united. Everyone would alwaysfort each other. When they first saw this sentence, no one paid attention. Later on, someone reacted. "Wait, the one who spoke just now was Arya''s assistant?" "Hey, Sister Luna, how is Arya?" "Is she feeling very ufortable?" Arya looked at the screen and typed a few words very seriously, "I''m fine. Don''t worry, everyone." Her answer immediately aroused the fervent discussion of the fans. Almost instantly, this sentence was overshadowed by thements of the fans. "I didn''t see wrongly, right? She said that I''m good?" "Sister Luna, are you okay? Are you too worried about Arya and already started to talk nonsense?" Arya looked at everyone''s guess and smiled as she typed, "Thank you for your support and trust in me. I can tell you very responsibly that I am not familiar with Michel at all and thepany is also actively handling this matter. If anyone continues to spread rumors, you can tear them apart!" "¡­" "Arya, is that you?" Arya sent a "yes" and then added a selfie. With this sentence, the fans immediately became excited. Many fans who did not go online to see Arya chatting in the group were notified. Very quickly, the number of people in Fans Group increased. Arya amended the group announcement, "I will not show mercy to anyone who hurt me." This was Arya''s attitude. She wanted to let her fans know that she was not afraid of people plotting against her behind her back because she was never stingy with revenge. With Arya''s words, all the fans had confidence because the iron-d fans who liked Arya knew her character. If she said she did, then she did. If she said she did not, then she definitely did not. Furthermore, this matter did not make sense from the beginning. As Arya''s manager, Allen was always by Arya''s side. How could Allen not know that she had a rtionship with Michel? Furthermore, as long as Arya had a bit of foresight, she would not let Allen go. She would not be together with Michel, that kind of man who cut off chickens. After Arya entered the group chat, all of the fans were full of spirit and were tightly united. In their hearts, Arya was not only a distant star, but also an idol that could appear at any time by their side. To be able to get so close to the person they admired, it was the most warm response to the fans. Although Arya looked very cold, her heart was very hot. If she had rarely interacted with fans in the past, it was because she had to work hard to be stronger so that fans could see more of her works. Now, she already had enough status and ability. She wanted to protect her fans and tell them how much she valued their support. At night, Allen drove home and saw the light in the study room was on. Arya curled up in the chair and browsed thements from her fans. She smiled from time to time. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Allen walked over and wrapped his arms around her shoulders. "It''s good to see your gentle smile now..." Arya leaned against his arms and turned her head to ask, "Was I not like this before?" Allen paused for a moment, "No, you were on guard at first. You were very alert. Even if you were with me, you would always force yourself because you have clear goals. But now, you know that some choices need to be made with your heart." "Only when youe into contact with this world and trust the people around you can you be happy." "The current Arya is trying very hard to integrate into this world. She is more real." Arya was stunned by these words. Only then did she realize that so many changes had really happened to her body during this period of time... and these all originated from the man in front of her. "It was because of you that I changed. Allen, it was your gentleness and love that changed me. It made me willing to believe in this world. It was you who gave me happiness that I have never experienced before." Arya''s eyes were shaking with tears. She felt that she was really very happy. Allen raised his hand to wipe Arya''s tears and gently hugged her in his arms. "Don''t cry. With me by your side, no matter what happens..." "I will deal with all the people who nder you." "Don''t be afraid. I am by your side." Arya''s heart was very warm. She nodded heavily. "Yes, I am not afraid!" She did not need to be afraid! "I will let the people of Skywings put on a good show for you to see and let you vent your anger." Allen changed his coat and walked towards the kitchen. What good show? Arya knew very well in her heart that Allen did this not only to punish Michel but also Skywings... This man actually hung the photo on the Hot Search List for her. After dinner, Arya and Allen went downstairs for a walk together. Coincidentally, Serena called. "What is that Michel trying to do? Is he relying on his family? He''s going too far just because he has some money. Or was it because he had been bullied by Director Jones for too long that he had taken revenge on you? Arya held her phone and smiled, "Maybe they all do." Serena shook her head, "I really want to go and apany you. But I will be going to the film studio to film soon. We may not be able to meet for a while." Arya thought about it and said, "When are you going? I will go and see you." Serena was stunned. She did not have the time to tell Arya about her rtionship with Raul. Furthermore, she had already lived in Raul''s house. She would leave from here tomorrow. At this time, when Arya asked, she did not know where to start. Just as she was about to answer, Raul walked in. "Have you packed up?" His voice just happened to reach Arya¡¯s ears on the other side. Serena quickly covered the receiver and kept winking at Raul, but Arya already guessed, "Your manager and assistant are both women, at this time..." Serena sighed dejectedly. "This..." Raul could tell that the person on the other side of the phone was Arya when he saw her condition. Because Serena would never chat with others for so long, he directly took the phone over, "Arya, she leaves tomorrow morning. I will send her to the airport." Arya heard Raul''s voice and waspletely relieved. No matter how they got together, as long as they cherished each other, it would be the best oue. Chapter 323 Chapter 323 Chapter 323 Pick One "She has moved to my house. I will take good care of her." Raul answered as if he was making a promise. Arya was really happy for Serena when she heard this news. As for the other questions, let them handle it themselves. Sometimes, only the person involved in love had the right to speak. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. "Then I won''t disturb you guys." Serena saw Raul hang up the phone and asked anxiously, "What did she say?" "She said she won''t disturb us." Then he tidied up the suitcase and put it away, "Is there anything left?" Serena shook her head. She looked at Raul and did not speak. She paused for a dozen seconds before she said, "If there really is something that has fallen, then... That''s you. " "Sleep in my room tonight..." He turned around and put down his suitcase and held Serena''s hand. "Before I leave, I will be your pillow. You don''t think you will leave me at home." ... After Arya put down her phone, she saw that Allen was still reading documents in the study room. She knocked on the door lightly. "Are you still busy?" Allen shook his head and beckoned for her toe over. He held her in his arms, "Why aren''t you asleep yet?" "I just talked to Serena. She is with Raul." "That''s good. Haven''t you always wanted to matchmake them? Now you can rest assured." Arya nodded and smiled. She closed the documents on the table. "It''s toote. If the documents are not urgent, we will deal with them tomorrow." "Okay, I will listen to your opinion." The two of them held hands and walked into the bedroom. However, Michel still did not give up. The next day, when Arya was selecting a suit for Allen, Martin sent thetest news. "Michel''s ount has a new update. He sent some pictures of movie tickets. They are all couples and the dates match Madam''s schedule. He also posted a few VIP cards from a few hotels and said that these are all ces that we have gone together." This was basically hinting to the entire inte that Arya had be intimate with him to a certain extent. After Allen released those pictures yesterday, he actually used this kind of method to snatch people. It was aplete provocation! Allen hung up the phone with a cold face. He looked at Arya who was tidying up her suit in the cloakroom. "There are no work arrangements today. You should rest at home for a while." Arya''s hand that was hanging up the suit paused slightly. "Are you afraid that I will be discussed when I go out?" "I''m afraid that you will be unhappy when you hear those words. Don''t go online for the time being." "I can roughly guess what those people will say. Don''t mind what they say." Michel was forcing his rtionship with her. In this circle, girls were always the weaker side. Michel was very good at hyping things up. Even if Arya stood up and refuted him with evidence, no one would believe it. Some people just wanted to watch the show and did not think it was too big of a deal. Because their lives were too boring, they attacked others. They did not care what the truth was. They only cared about what they wanted to see. "I will deal with it as soon as possible." Allen was going to attend a scheduled press conference today. He couldn''t be absent. On the way to the venue, he dialed Santiago''s phone number and gave him two choices. "Skywings or Michel, pick one." Santiago had been waiting for Allen''s call ever since he found out that Michel had done such a stupid thing. He knew that his son had gone too far and had touched Allen''s reverse scale. However, for his son and thepany, he still begged Allen for mercy. "Director Jones, he has just returned to the country not long ago. He is really insensible..." "Then let him shut up. If he appears in my line of sight again in this way, he will bear the consequences." Without waiting for Santiago to speak again, Allen hung up the phone in a stern manner. Then, he immediately informed Raul and made a public statement to hold all the media responsible for reporting. He also held a press conference three hourster to publicize the evidence. The most important thing was to maintain the attitude of Dahua and punish anyone who continued to spread rumors. After Raul received the news, he immediately asked thewyers of the Dahua to gather in the office of the Dahua and prepare to attack the Skywings at any time. "In order to protect Arya''s reputation, Dahua has made a public announcement to the Skywings.¡± "It seems like everything is just that Michel''s nonsense. Arya has nothing to do with him." ¡°Is that person sick? Does he think that all of us are fools and lie to him?" "Is it the Dahua and Skywings who are fighting over women?" "Arya was innocent and scolded like that. No matter how you exin it, you will be scolded. It is really hard to be a star..." "Did you guys see the photos of Arya and Allen in the trending search? If she is rted to Michel, Allen would not be so nice to her. Don''t pay attention to this matter. This is a piece of garbage that Michel self-directed." "I don''t know when Director Jones will officially acknowledge his rtionship with Arya." Luna had been paying attention to the trends on the Inte. When she saw the questions asked by her fans, she could not hold back anymore. "Arya, where is the boss?" "He went to work." Arya knew what Luna wanted to do. She went up to Luna and pulled her back. "Don''t worry. I know Allen and trust him. Things have developed to this point. If he was not protecting me, the public opinion would have been more serious." As for whether she would speak or not, she would also give the decision to Allen. Because she loved him, she had to fully trust him. "If I stood out and exined now, it would affect the Dahua''s counterattack, and it would also lower the value of me and Allen. We don''t want to y such a boring game with a clown like Michel." It seemed like they had nothing to do other than believe in the boss''s ability to do things. Suddenly, Luna thought of something. "I heard from Martin a few days ago. Now that the Skywings and Dahua are in such a mess, some people are getting restless and want to use their shares to force Santiago to step down." ¡°Shares?" Luna''s words woke Arya up, "Go and check the situation of the Skywings''s shares." "You want to buy the Skywings''s shares?" Luna pondered and said, "Although you have some savings recently, it seems to be a little difficult to buy the Skywings''s shares." "Let''s go and find out about it first. It might be helpful to the situation, although Allen might not need our information." Luna sighed. She took out her phone and said, "Sometimes this kind of news is more useful! I will go and check it now. " ... Allen attended the press conference today. It was a modern movie adapted from a ballet called "Swan Bay.¡± This movie had been the center of attention since the start of the movie. Because of the huge line-up of actors, as well as the fact that it was led by the famous director Raymond, the audience was looking forward to it. Allen attending this press conference was also one of the highlights of the day. Chapter 324 Chapter 324 Chapter 324 Dropped The Price To Frame An Actress? This time, a few of the actors were the most popr actors in Dahua. When they were interviewed by the reporters, they were more or less asked about Arya and Allen. In the face of a question that had nothing to do with the plot, the young beauties of Dahua did not show any displeasure. Instead, they answered generously, "We believe in Director Jones and Arya." The reporters were unable to find any information, so they all gave up. On the other side, Allen deliberately did not go through the special passageway. Instead, he openly prepared to leave through the main entrance. This gave the reporters a chance to attack him. "Director Jones, please ept our interview!" Allen saw that the reporters did not dare to ask directly, so he guided them to ask, "What do you want to interview?" The reporters realized that this might be the best time to interview Allen, because he actually answered the reporters! Hence, someone mustered up the courage to ask, ¡°Now, there are people online saying that Arya and Michel are dating and that you and Arya are close. Could it be that you two are really in a triangr rtionship?" "I don''t think it''s meaningful even if I answer this question. I won''t answer the rumors." These two words determined the nature of all the news on the Inte! The reporters immediately realized that Allen wanted to rify for Arya. They all handed the microphones over. "Then how is Arya''s situation now? How did she react when she saw those pictures online?" "Arya is very calm because she is not familiar with Michel." It was rare for Allen to talk about the artists of Dahua, and in his words, he was very protective of Arya. They were not the kind of people who liked to hype things up. It was rare for them to be able to exin. Allen had rarely mentioned Arya in public, let alone in such a situation today. However, his two simple sentences had already rified Arya and drew a line between Arya and Michel. "In other words, Arya was not affected by this matter?" "What can a person who has nothing to do with her say to affect her?" Allen asked. The reporter continued to ask, "What happened when Michel and Arya met abroad?" "The Dahua will hold a press conference in the afternoon." After saying what he wanted to say, Allen gave the person in charge a look. The person in charge immediately went forward and escorted Allen away from the scene. Everything he said was said as Arya''s manager. The main meaning was that those words online were all rumors. Michel was just boasting about his performance and had nothing to do with Arya. Furthermore, Arya was not affected by these things at all. She was very good. As an artist of my family, Arya did not want to get involved with the people of Skywings. He wanted everyone to watch the show quietly. Although Allen did not answer the reporter''s question directly, his attitude was very clear. Then, in a few minutes, his words were uploaded to the Inte and caused a heated discussion. "I was waiting for him to say this! Perfect, as expected of our family''s Arya''s back view Prince Charming!" "At that time, Boss Jones must have been very confused and then answered for Arya, who? Who is Michel? I''m sorry, I''m not familiar with him." "This is simply a p to Michel''s face, hahahaha..." "Wait a minute. Boss Jones said that the Dahua is holding a press conference. Take out the evidence and wait!" "I told you earlier not to believe the rumors on the Inte. What Boss Jones said today has credibility. That Michel or something, please stand aside." When everyone saw the video of Allen answering the reporters'' questions, they all realized that Arya was the victim of the rumors. Because Allen did not want to hype things up, he would not lie to the public. On the way to the scene, Allen called Raul again. "Tell the Skywings that I want to see Michel at the press conferenceter. If he doesn''te, he will bear the consequences." "President, should we pick Arya up?" "No need." He did not want his wife to see that scum Michel again. Otherwise, he was afraid Arya would feel disgusted. "Okay, I will take care of it immediately." After Allen hung up the phone, he looked at the street outside the window. Then he said to Martin, who was sitting in the passenger seat, "Do you know how to apply for a social ount?" Martin was stunned. He had a feeling that something big was going to happen. Director Jones, who never wanted to expose his private life to the public, took the initiative to request for a social ount. What was he going to do? To rify... or to make it public? "I will immediately apply for one for you." Martin took out his phone. ¡­ At this moment, in the Winston family''s living room. Santiago had already fainted twice due to anger. The housekeeper and the family doctor were by his side. Seeing his pale face, the housekeeper went forward and said, "Master, Wait a minute, the young master will be back soon...¡± In fact, Michel had not shown his face in the Winston family for three days. He even refused to answer Santiago''s call. Santiago clutched his chest and raised his hand angrily. He pointed at the door and said, "Find that bastard and force him go to the press conference of the Dahua! Otherwise, the Winston Family will be in big trouble!" "Yes, Master!" Although Santiago was already sick from anger, Michel did not react at all. He was still in the clubs, holding the beautiful models and drinking wine. "Young Master Winston, you don''t even return home now. You booked a suite in the hotel?" "Because of the incident with the actress from the Dahua, everyone is looking for you. I heard that your family''s old master was angered by you. Is it because he lied to you and pretended to go back?" "I just heard that when Allen was interviewed by the reporters in the morning, he publicly said that the actress Arya was not familiar with you. Could it be that the photos you sent were fake?" When Michel heard this, his hand that was holding the red wine cup tightened. "You have dropped the price to frame an actress?" If that was the case, it would be too embarrassing. Michel''s expression turned ugly. He had been nning this for a long time, but he could not admit it. Therefore, he immediately chased away the beauties beside him. He stood up and said, "I will go to the press conference of Dahua now. I will tell you what the truth is!" "If you go just like this, who will believe you?" His scoundrels said with a smile. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Michel kicked the sofa aside and took out a photo from his suit pocket. He threw it on the table. It was a composite photo that he had asked a master to specially make. He processed the kissing photo taken by Captureit Studio and made the man who kissed Arya into him. "Wow, the person in this photo is you?" "It can''t be. When did you and Arya get together?" Chapter 325 Chapter 325 Chapter 325 Afraid Of Being Disgusted His friends were dumbfounded. They had never thought that Michel would have such a skill. Now, it was time to see how Allen would respond. In order to increase the authenticity of this photo, Michel had asked many people to post a link to this composite photo on the Inte. However, they couldn''t see it yet. The moment he announced it, it was enough to make everyone believe him. Michel would go to the scene and see for himself how Allen and Arya defended themselves. He had just walked out of the hotel and was about to go to the press conference when the Winston family found him and brought him to Santiago. Seeing such a disappointing son, Santiago was so angry that he almost vomited blood. "Bastard, look at your own strength. Go and fight with Allen Jones? You overestimate yourself!" "Heh, in your eyes, am I that inferior to him?" "He pushed Dahua to their current position step by step, relying on his strength! What about you? What have you done for the Skywings? You only know how to pick up girls and drink alcohol all day long!¡± "Dad, don''t look down on me like that." "I''m old. How long can I wipe your butt for?" Just because of Santiago''s words, Michel''s anger waspletely ignited. He threatened, "I want you to see today that Allen is nothing in front of me!" Then Michel mmed the door and left. He had had enough of these sulks. Didn''t he just say a few words to an actress? Why did everyone me him? It was just a woman who had been slept with by countless people. He was just ying around. What was the matter? He had actually made twopanies fall out with each other for her alone, breaking the bnce between them? Ridiculous! He stepped on the gas pedal and drove towards the Dahua. Wasn''t it just a press conference? Of course, he wanted to be there to see how angry Allen was. Since in his father''s eyes, he would only cause trouble, then what did it matter if he tried again? ... Ten minutes before the press conference, Raul received a new piece of evidence, because that young master Winston was still disgusting! In the venue, the reporters sat neatly and looked in the direction of the main stage. Allen''s words in the morning were very clear, but they did not expect Michel to have a photo of him! One side said that they were not familiar with each other, while the other side said that they loved each other vigorously. What was the truth? They believed that there would be a conclusion in this press conference! "It''s about to start. Is Michel here?" "He''sing. It''s impossible. I received news that he booked a ce to drinkst night at Lampard''s Club. He''s probably still drunk in the arms of a female model." "It''s sad enough for a rich second generation to live like him." Raul sat on the main stage with his usual calm expression. He looked around at the reporters. He had already confirmed his mission today. The Skywings and the spreading media who did not know the truth were their opponents today. For this press conference, he could not send Serena off. They had just dated and her boyfriend was so ipetent. The press conference officially started at the appointed time. Michel did not even show up before the opening ceremony. "He definitely won''te!" Raul listened to the discussions of the reporters below the stage. He did not care whether Michel was there or not. He only came to increase the interest of the press conference. Raul raised his hand and the reporters and staff all quietened down. The moment they had been waiting for had arrived. Raul stood in front of the microphone and bowed to everyone. "Dear reporters and friends, take some time to attend such a press conference in Dahua. Thank you for your hard work." Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. "Please listen carefully. What I''m going to say next is because I will only say it once." The reporters raised their cameras and aimed at Raul. At this moment, there was a sound at the door and many people eximed. They looked towards the door and saw Michel in a gray coat and ck sunsses. He waved at the reporters without a care. "Didn''t you say you wanted me toe before you started?" Raul just looked in his direction and said, "Director Winston, please take a seat." "That''s not right. Why am I the only one? Where''s Arya?" Michel lightly picked Arya''s name. That tone made people ufortable. Raul''s expression turned cold. "I''m sorry. Arya doesn''t want to see you. She''s afraid of being disgusted." These words were harsh,pletely bringing out the aura of his golden Artist Director. At this time, he vented all the anger that he could not send Serena on Michel. "You!" Michel was very angry at these words. He dared to be so rude to him in front of so many people. How did Allen manage his subordinates? However, when he saw the cameras of the reporters, he instantly put on a ruffian smile. He smiled indifferently. "It''s normal for couples to have small fights. I don''t mind her willfulness." He could be said to be quite shameless. Raul was toozy to continue pestering him. He raised his hand and let the staff start to release the evidence. The lights in the hall dimmed for a while. The picture on the big screen was magnified many times. It was the picture that Michel released this afternoon. It was a picture of Arya kissing a man. Because it was magnified many times, one could tell that the man''s facial features were blurry. He did look a bit like Michel. The reporters looked at each other. They did not know what Raul was up to. They released the picture publicly. Could it be that they wanted to admit that Michel and Arya were rted? "I think it''s Michel..." "Could it be true?" "Wait a little longer!" Raul clicked on hisptop. Another picture appeared on the screen. The only difference was that the man''s facial features could not be distinguished in the second picture. Raul turned on the microphone and said, "This is the first photo that was posted online. Please take note of the man''s height and size." After Raul reminded the reporters, they focused on these two aspects. They could tell the difference with just a nce. In the original photo, the man was much taller than Arya, but in the photo Michel took out, the man was about the same height as Arya, and their figures were very different. Could it be that Michel had tampered with the exposed picture? The truth was right in front of him, but Michel still smiled sarcastically, "What do you want to say?" Raul did not refute him. Instead, he took out another photo. It was a photo of the entire manor, with the address and relevant information attached. "If the person in the picture was you, why did you meet Arya here? This manor is yours?" "I don''t know. Arya brought me in!" Chapter 326 Chapter 326 Chapter 326 The Truth "Everyone, the owner of this manor wille to the scene in a moment, but we can confirm that this manor has nothing to do with Michel and is not Arya''s property." Raul knocked on the table and said in a serious voice, "Now I can tell everyone that Michel''s exposed photo is a forgery processed by special pictures." As soon as Raul finished speaking, everyone looked at the photos. They had been doing this for a long time. Although the Photographer was very professional, it was not easy to escape the eyes of so many reporters. In addition, it was too obvious whenpared with the original photos. Fake, it was always fake. "Alright. I believe everyone has already found the answer to the authenticity of this picture. Arya and Michel have no rtionship at all. So, have they gotten to know each other and went shopping overseas?" Raul continued to y the photos of Michel''s personal ounts on the screen. "Although these photos were taken at the same ce and Arya''s back, using these to prove a date is too far-fetched." Michel''s expression changed subtly. He snorted rudely. "Is this also fake?" These photos were all with him. There was no way he couldpare them. "CEO Winston, when you took these photos, did you not expect the locals to see it?" "Locals? I''m afraid that the Dahua spent money to bribe them, right? I also regret it now. I actually fell in love with a shameless slut like Arya. That''s why I was fooled by the Dahua." Raul shook his head at Michel. He turned to the big screen and pressed the remote control. This time, there was a video on the screen that had been processed at an elerated speed. However, he could clearly see that Arya had been alone since she had started shopping and returned to the hotel. Even the gift bag she bought was held by herself. There was only one answer, and that was that Arya had never made an appointment with anyone at this time! The top right corner of the video was very clear. Michel was shocked at that moment, and his mind went nk. Raul did not even need to look to know that Michel was about to copse. He just wanted to use Arya to take revenge on Allen. He did not care what kind of impact this would cause or who would be hurt. He was the only person in his world who would consider him. Today, he wanted to teach this trash rich second generation a good lesson. "The truth is like this. Arya did not date any men and did not have any scandals. She just wanted to spend her time strolling in themercial street near the hotel." Raul then released another video at the scene. It was the lobby manager of the hotel where Arya stayed at that time. He exined in the video that the hotel sent two bodyguards to protect Arya. The pinhole camera on the two bodyguards captured the entire process. Of course, the bodyguards wore pinhole cameras to ask the client''s permission in advance to ensure the customer''s safety. At this point, it was already clear enough. Raul looked around the crowd and said, "Do you need me to continue? Director Winston, you wantonly fabricated Arya''s private life, causing her to suffer from online violence, getting scolded byizens, getting scolded by anti-fans. You built your happiness on the pain of others, and your actions are so lowly that you actually bully a woman!" "Everyone who apanied Arya all the way here knows that Arya would never stand up and exin when she is in a crisis because she has a clear conscience, but it does not mean that she is not injured! Anyone who is under such pressure from the outside world will feel very ufortable! Comparing heart to heart, if it was you guys, what kind of mood are you guys in?" ¡°How did Arya let you guys down? Just a little bit of wind and grass and you guys want to tie her up and scold her on the tree!" Michel realized something was wrong. He wanted to get up and leave, but Raul had expected him to do this. He asked the staff to stop him. "Where are you going in such a hurry, CEO Winston? There should be something between you and the Dahua that has not been settled yet, right? This time, the Dahua did not want a peaceful solution. Since you have already done it and are a man, admit it openly!" ¡°Oh, I forgot. You are just a useless rich second generation. We should settle this score with the Skywings!" Michel red at Raul angrily, but Raul looked calm. He was not afraid of him at all. The reporters shook their heads. They felt that Michel had lost too badly this time, and it was all his own fault. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Michel held back his anger. He forced himself to face Raul and shouted, "If you have the ability,e at me!" Raulughed in disdain. "You? You only know how to bully women..." Trash! Scum! Rascal! The reporters added a lot of adjectives in their minds. Michel''s actions today were despicable. It was normal to use these adjectives to describe him. Michel clenched his fists. He had lost all his face today! In the future, Skywings would also be despised by the public. At this time, everything that happened at the Dahua''s press conference was broadcasted online. Santiago originally saw Michel appear at the Dahua''s press conference and felt that this matter could end. Even if Michel did something wrong, he could only bear with it... However, he never thought that the truth of the matter would be so... As the Vice President of Skywings, he used a fake photo to make things difficult for a small actor. He even spoke so shamelessly and was exposed in front of everyone. The butler, who was watching from the side, felt ashamed, "Master, don''t worry, I''ll go and bring the young master back right now." "Pick him up?" Santiago was so angry that he passed out. ... The matter was finally rified. The words that Arya said when she descended from the Fans Group were posted online. At this time, a passerby replied, "Why didn''t Aryae out to rify in the beginning?" The fans immediately replied, "Even if Arya rified it, would you believe it?" "Arya had already gone through a lot of trouble on her way back. However, some people were jealous that she had sessfully made a name for herself. She insisted on using this kind of thing to get rid of her!" "Our fans will always support Arya and protect her from being harmed by these rumors!" "We will apany Arya to walk down the road!" The fans spontaneously formed Arya''s fan club. Everyone split up and formed a very systematic anti- shady group. Someone was responsible for collecting information. Some people were responsible for scolding the mers. Some were responsible for contacting others. Arya was very touched when she saw how her fans protected her. In the future, she would put in more effort to act. For her own sake, and for her fans to like her. Just as the matter gradually calmed down, an unexpected news appeared! President of Dahua, Allen Jones opened his personal public ount and opened it at nine o''clock that night. The number of fans had already exceeded two hundred thousand. Chapter 327 Chapter 327 Chapter 327 Official Announcement This data is pretty amazing. Especially since Allen was not a celebrity, no team would try to hype up his poprity. Many people were Arya''s fans, and some of them were their CP fans. Everyone was curious. What was the purpose of Allen, who had always kept a low profile and cold, opening this ount? Just as everyone kept refreshing his personal page, a new update appeared! He released a picture. It was a picture of him leaving the scene with Arya after the Dahua Annual Banquet ended. At that time, the stars were twinkling in the night sky. He walked down the stairs. Arya wrapped her arms around his shoulders and leaned into his arms. He lowered his head and looked at her. His eyes were filled with tenderness. There were two words in the picture, "To each other." Was this considered an official announcement? Allen had used two words and a photo to almost paralyze the entire website. All theizens on the Inte were so excited that they went crazy! "They made it public. It''s a pair!" "Wow, this is so romantic. I want to have a boyfriend like this too! Quick, take a screenshot and make a wallpaper!" "Who can be as lucky as Arya to let the best man in the entertainment industry be Exclusive Broker and intimate lover? That''s simply too cool!" "Sorry, can you guys get married immediately?" "She''s already married like this. That annoying second generation ancestor is too ridiculous." "Tell me, I am not the only one who thinks they are a perfect match!" "I also think that the two of them are a perfect match!" "When they were advertising at WM, they would definitely... That is no longer important as long as you two are together forever!" ... Arya was lying on the bed doing the facial mask. When Luna saw the news, she immediately called her excitedly, ¡°Arya, why didn''t you tell me beforehand? I am so excited now and I am not prepared at all. " Arya was surprised to hear Luna''s words. She took off the facial mask and said, "What is it?" "The boss publicly revealed your rtionship, you don''t know!" Luna was so excited that she was dancing. "What..." Arya was stunned. Luna immediately sent a screenshot to her phone, "I sent it to you. Look for yourself!" Arya did not hang up the phone and opened the picture Luna sent. She clearly saw Allen''s post! Arya was stunned. He said that he had something urgent to do tonight and was working overtime at the company. Was that what he meant? "That''s good. Big Boss has already announced your rtionship. No one can criticize you anymore." "I''m so happy. I want to have champagne with Martin to celebrate!" Arya smiled. Every time she met something happy, Luna was more excited than her. It was good to have such a friend by her side. "Has the boss not gone back yet?" Arya looked at the time, "Not yet." However, he should be able to get off work now. Arya packed up and prepared to go to thepany to look for Allen. At this time, she really wanted to see him. But as soon as she went downstairs, she received a call from Allen. "I might bete. You can rest if you are tired. You don''t need to wait for me." His voice was very quiet. Arya suddenly had a bad feeling. "Have you already left thepany? What happened?" "I am in the hospital in the city center. Santiago is in the hospital." Allen found a quiet ce and said to Arya, "He is not in a good condition. He asked the Skywings to invite me to thepany." "Did he have an ident?" Arya was a little worried. After all, Allen was not from the Skywings. Under such circumstances, his identity was somewhat awkward. "He will be fine. Don''t worry." "I saw your post and wanted to find you. I want to tell you that I''m very happy and touched." C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "That''s good. I did this because I wanted you to be happy." "It''s not appropriate for me to go over. I''ll wait for you at home ande back early." Arya said with a smile and hung up the phone, but she was still worried. Santiago had a heart attack after he was sent to the hospital by the housekeeper. The first thing he did after waking up was to invite awyer to the hospital and then send someone to invite Allen. When the people of Skywings received the news, they all blocked the exit of the ward. However, most of them did not do it for Santiago''s health. Instead, they wanted him to get more shares in thepany, so that Santiago could give up the power of thepany before he passed away. Because Santiago was very angry at this time, the butler suggested to call Michel over. Santiago immediately shook his head. He didn''t want his son to see him like this. At this moment, several shareholders joined hands. They hoped that Santiago would transfer the shares to them and not leave them to his useless son. However, Santiago did not let go. There was a layer of regret in his eyes. Michel would walk step by step until today. As a father, he had a huge responsibility. If he cared more about Michel, he might not have be like this. "Chairman Winston, we didn''t force you. Some things should be decided as soon as possible. If the Skywings is handed over to Vice President Winston, I''m afraid all of your efforts will go to waste." "Do you all think that I will die immediately and won''t live to see tomorrow?" "That''s not what we meant..." Before he finished his sentence, Allen walked into the ward under the protection of his bodyguards. His appearance aroused the curiosity of the shareholders. "Director Jones?" "Why are you here?" "I invited Director Jones here." Santiago struggled to sit up and called for hiswyer in a weak voice. Santiago pounded his chest and said, "The Skywings is my life''s work. I know I don''t have much time left. I know my son is cynical and is not the best candidate to inherit the Skywings. However, I will not let the empire that I personally established fall into the hands of you greedy people." "Therefore, I have decided to sell my shares to Allen in public. In other words, from today onwards, the Skywings will be under the Dahua. " Santiago was afraid that Allen would refuse, so he asked thewyer to take out the shares transfer contract that he had prepared beforehand. "I have signed it. I am willing to sell all the shares to you at the lowest price in the market. I hope you can agree." "I believe that only you can make the Skywings better." "I only have one condition. I hope that you won''t fire anyone from the Skywings unless they have committed a grave mistake..." Allen took the contract and quickly browsed through it. There was no problem. It seemed Santiago had high expectations of the Skywings. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have given it to an outsider like him rather than his son and other shareholders of the Skywings. "Not to give Michel some shares?" Santiago shook his head. "He has his own choice." His eyes were filled with tears. He knew that with the current development of the Dahua, it was only a matter of time before the Skywings was annexed. What he did was to ensure the safety of the Skywings. Chapter 328 Chapter 328 Chapter 328 Don¡¯t Be So Quick In The Future He didn''t want to see his life''s work die here. At least, after leaving it to Allen, the Skywings would be able to stay in this world in a new way. "Business is business. To me, this is a good business that I won''t lose out." Allen said to Santiago. However, the directors of Skywings couldn''t sit still when they heard what Allen said. "Director Jones, you can''t do this!" "Why not? Do we need someone to agree to a legitimate business deal?" Allen looked at them coldly, "This is a business between me and the president of Skywings. If you want to stop it, you have to have the right to speak first. Do you have the right?" "Or do you doubt my ability? Do you think that the Skywings will copse after selling it to me?" Allen''s forceful rhetorical question made the directors speechless. They hoped that Michel woulde out and cause a ruckus to stop this deal. However, that prodigal was nowhere to be found. "Director Jones, I''ll entrust the Skywings to you." "I hope you won''t regret it." Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Santiago was not worried about this. As apetitivepany, he had studied the data of the Dahua in detail for the past five years. It could be said that since Allen took over, the Dahua had been completely reborn. He believed in this world, this man was the only person who could help the Skywings rise to the next level. If Allen couldn''t do it, it could only mean that the Skywings was on the verge of death just like him. As for his son... Santiago''s heart was filled with pain and regret. He couldn''t control Michel for the rest of his life. Allen held the contract and did not say anything else. He just left the ward with the hope that Santiago had ced on him. After the Dahua held a press conference to rify the incident of Arya''s photo, Allen officially announced his rtionship with Arya. Then, there were rumors that ording to someone who knew about it, the Dahua was going to purchase the Skywings in the near future. Once this news was released, the higher-ups of the Skywings had also issued an official notice within thepany. Even if thepany was sold to the Dahua, they would not fire anyone. This also indirectly proved that the Skywings would be a part of the Dahua. When Michel found out about this news, he rushed to the hospital, but it was already toote. Thewyer of the Dahua was in the ward and handling the paperwork with Santiago. Michel went crazy and tried to snatch the contract, but he was stopped by the bodyguards. His eyes were full of hatred. He shouted at Allen, "Allen Jones, I''m warning you. If you dare to touch Skywings, I won''t let you go. If you need anything,e at me!" At this point, Michel still did not realize why everything had happened. Allen looked at him coldly and said, "Don''t you think it''s toote to talk about this now? If you had not lost your mind, your father would not have taken this step." "He doesn''t want to see his life''s hard work destroyed in your hands." ¡°From now on, you are no longer the sessor of the Skywings." At that moment, the anger in Michel''s eyes disappeared. He seemed to have lost all of his strength. He sat on the ground with his eyes wide open. He saw Santiago sitting on the bed. He signed the contract and handed it to thewyer of the Dahua. "Dad!" Michel shouted, "Why would you rather give the Skywings to him than me?" Santiago gritted his teeth and looked at his son. "I didn''t let you be a genius. It was my failure. I can''t fail a second time. If I give the Skywings to you, everyone will be implicated by you." With Michel''s reckless actions, the Skywings would copse in less than a year. "This is your family business. I''ll be leaving now." Allen turned around and left with hiswyer. Michel was full of hatred. He lunged at Allen. Behind Allen was a ss fish tank. Allen''swyer didn''t have time to react, and the bodyguards didn''t even have time to stop him. No one had thought that such a thing would happen. Luckily, Allen reacted quickly. He took a step sideways at that time, but he still hit the side of the fish tank. His arm was cut by the broken ss. Allen''s bodyguard immediately controlled Michel. Santiago saw this scene and went through a huge shock. He immediately fainted. However, Michel did not feel that he had done anything wrong. He struggled and shouted, "Let go of me! Kill me if you can!" Allen looked down at Michel. The wound on his arm showed signs of bleeding. "You don''t deserve to fight me. You have lost your right of inheritance. You are no longer the young master of Skywings. I will wait and see you fend for yourself." ¡­ Martin called the doctor at once. "President, bandage your hand first." "Don''t tell Arya about this." Hearing this order, Martin''s face turned bitter, "President, I just told Madam about what happened here. She is on her way here, so you should go and bandage your hands." Thinking about how Arya was so worried and nervous when he had a headachest time, Allen frowned and looked at Martin. "Don''t be so quick in the future." Martin nodded and followed Allen out of the ward. He did not care about Michel who was kneeling on the ground. The doctor disinfected Allen and bandaged him. Luckily, the wound was not deep and did not hurt his bones. At this time, Arya also rushed to the hospital. She rushed into the hospital. While calling Martin to ask about the floor, she pressed the elevator. Many people beside her recognized her. "Is that Arya?" "She seems to be... she seems to be looking for Director Jones!" Arya ran into the ward and looked up and down at Allen when she saw him. "Where are you hurt?" "Just a scratch." To make it convenient to bandage, Allen just took off his shirt and put it on now. "Let me see." Allen winked at Martin. Martin walked quietly to the door and closed the door. Allen slowly took off his shirt. There was a trace of blood on his left arm wrapped in gauze. Arya was relieved to see that the wound was fine. She helped Allen put on his shirt. "You scared me to death!" "It''s okay. Don''t worry." Allenforted her softly and put his other arm around her shoulder. Arya only heard a few simple words from Martin on the phone. She did not know much about the situation. Now that she saw Allen was injured, she could not help but ask. "How did this happen?" Allen was about to speak. Although the situation wasplicated, he would not hide it from Arya. At this time, Martin pushed the door open anxiously. "President, Santiago just passed away." Allen stood up and frowned. "What was the cause of death?" "He had a heart attack. It was toote when the doctor rushed to the ward." Chapter 329 Chapter 329 Chapter 6 Who Are You? Director Brown held onto the script and stood up. He wasn¡¯t expecting Caroline¡¯s acting would improve so quickly. At the start, he was hesitant about it but gave in to the pressure of Brilliant Entertainment and invited her for the audition. He¡¯s heart was filled with unwillingness. However, Caroline¡¯s performance had exceeded his expectations. Her acting was more than anyone could ask for to seed in being a leading actress. The director looked at Arya with a satisfied expression. He signaled his assistant to continue with the audition as Arya was about to step down from the stage. Then someone suddenly shouted from backstage, ¡°Caroline Bet is going to act a crying scene? What a big joke.¡± Everyone turned to where the voice was from and saw the leadingdy of the movie, Gloria. She walked out and pointed at Arya, who was stunned, stood in the middle of the stage, ¡°I¡¯m definite you¡¯re not Caroline. You must be an actress that she hired. I really want to see who you are behind the mask.¡± ¡°Gloria, don¡¯t make things up. Careful of your words or I¡¯ll sue you for defamation!¡± Kayden instantly came in front of Arya as he had a bad feeling. ¡°You¡¯re going to sue me for defamation? We¡¯ll see! Let her take off her mask so everyone can see if she really is Caroline.¡± ¡°Caroline¡¯s sickness is very serious, so if she takes off her mask, people with her in the studio will catch her virus. We definitely don¡¯t want that to happen, we¡¯re not that selfish.¡± Kayden argued. ¡°If you don¡¯t have the courage, then don¡¯t, but don¡¯t give me such a lousy excuse.¡± Gloria''s lips curled in distain. ¡°Do you really think that everyone here is an idiot who doesn¡¯t have any basic medical knowledge?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Kayden said, and then Arya walked towards him. He could only give Arya a signal with his nce not to take off her mask under any circumstances. ¡°Director, what shall we do?¡± The assistant director heard themotion surrounding, then getting louder and louder. ¡°There are a lot of reporters now, would¡­¡± Director Brown looked at Arya who was standing on the stage and frowned with a troubled expression. ¡°Miss Caroline, did you want to surprise everyone? Have you been practicing your acting more recently?¡± One reporter asked. After that, more reporters surrounded her. In the chaos, Kayden was shoved outside the gathered crowd. ¡°Miss Caroline, are you really so sick? Why don¡¯t you take off your mask?¡± ¡°Are you really Caroline Bet?¡± Arya slowly lowered her head and nced at the anxious Kayden, who was standing outside the crowd. She wanted Caroline to lose her reputation. After pondering a few seconds, she took a deep breath and took off her mask in front of everyone. She bowed to Director Brown. ¡°Director Brown, My apologies, I¡¯m not Caroline.¡± Caroline, who was popr for two years in the entertainment industry, had somehow be Arya, the multiple award winning movie queen. Since Arya retired from the entertainment industry, her poprity declined greatly. That is showbiz. To everyone¡¯s surprise, she is now actually auditioning for others! ¡°What happened? Where is Caroline?¡± ¡°Arya, you¡¯ve disappeared for more than two years. Why are you suddenly here?¡± ¡°Why are you auditioning for Caroline? Do you want to make aeback using this opportunity?¡± ¡°We all know Brilliant Entertainment is promoting Caroline after you retire and is letting her known internationally. Since you¡¯re appearing now, are you trying to rece Caroline?¡± Arya was bombarded with too many questions and felt overwhelmed. She not only didn¡¯t know which one to answer first, but also didn¡¯t know how to answer. ¡°You¡¯ve been forgotten by the audience¡­¡± ¡°No matter how good your acting skill is, it is pointless if you don¡¯t have a backup and no one is promoting you.¡± The film crew in the studio felt duped, including Director Brown. He sighed heavily. If Arya had told him in advance, he would have been excited and invited her to audition. But now, she had deceived everyone. Arya was suddenly trapped in the middle of the stage by the reporters, with nowhere to go. At this moment, the sponsor of the movie came over and yelled at Arya, ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? You went and auditioned for the role of Caroline? Do you think you¡¯re capable?¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Arya endured the harsh words that filled the small studio. At this moment, the studio door flew open and, with long strides, Allen Jones walked in. ¡°How pitiful¡­¡± His voice was serious. The cold and arrogant aura he exuded was impressive. As he was walking directly towards the group, the reporters quickly made their way to the side which opened up a path for him¡­ He was the CEO of Dahua Entertainment, an important figure in the entertainment industry! Chapter 330 Chapter 330 Chapter 329 A Common Enemy No one would have thought that Santiago would suddenly die. Although the twopanies were in apetitive rtionship, Santiago was still an acquaintance of the Jones Family. Due to the bigger picture, Allen decided to go with Arya to take a look. No matter how many conflicts they had in the past, the person had already passed away. Arya followed behind Allen and walked into Santiago''s ward. At this time, the shareholders of Skywings rushed over. The atmosphere in the ward was very depressing. When Michel saw Allen enter the ward, he immediately wanted to rush over but was stopped by the bodyguards. He pointed at Allen. "I won''t let you go! Now my dad is dead. My family''spany is yours. Are you satisfied?" Arya did not expect Michel to not know how to repent at this point. "What''s the point of continuing this? You indirectly killed him!" "What did you say?" "Santiago had a heart attack. He has been working hard for the Skywings for so many years, and he still wants to clean up the mess for you, a prodigal. But what about you?" ¡°When he needs you to apany and take care of him, you only know how to spend money and wine. Have you ever thought about the Skywings? If you hadn''t caused so much trouble recently, he wouldn''t have suffered so much. " "Why would your father rather sell the Skywings to the Dahua than leave it for you? Think about it yourself!" "Without the Skywings and your father, you will have nothing left." Would his friends still care about him? Arya''s words were filled with coldness. She was only retelling the truth. Every word was like a needle stabbing into Michel''s heart. Michel did not know what else he could say to refute. He sat on the edge of the bed powerlessly. Looking at Santiago who had already closed his eyes, he lowered his head in pain. At this moment, he forcefully endured the pain in his heart and said to Allen in a deep voice, "I will take the Skywings back from your hands! In a fair and square way!" "Alright, I will wait." Allen bowed slightly to Santiago''s body and left with Arya. On the way back, both of them were silent. "I originally wanted to go home and tell you this news. I didn''t expect it to turn out like this..." "Then you really bought the Skywings?" "I bought all the shares in Santiago''s possession. Now I am the biggest shareholder of the Skywings, and I also have a part of you. After all, it is a shared property of husband and wife." Arya shook her head. "I am not interested in this." "But I have never forgotten that the Skywings has banned you before." This was also one of the reasons why Allen would directly purchase these shares. At the very least, he could help his wife forget some unpleasant things. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Arya leaned on his shoulder and carefully did not touch his injured arm. They all valued each other so much that they did not want each other to be hurt at all. ... Late at night. In an abandoned factory on the outskirts of the city, a few people were sitting in front of aputer with instant noodles in their hands. Their faces were gloomy. They had spent so much time and experience to gather information, but Allen had overthrown their entire n. Now, everyone was optimistic about the couple, Allen and Arya, and the Dahua had real- time control over all the reports rted to Arya. Even if they exposed anything now, it would be removed by the Dahua in a single night. One of the employees could not help but ask, "Mr. Ward, what should we do?" Stanley was also angered by these things. He immediately mmed the table and said, "What are you afraid of? Isn''t it just announcing their rtionship? It''s not like they are getting married. Think about it, Allen''s social status and power is there. There were so many beautiful women around him. Even if he is interested in Arya now, it will only take a few days... " ¡°Even if Allen doesn''t like other men, men are the same. After ying for a few days, will he continue to pamper Arya?" ¡°Wait a little longer. I don''t believe he can really marry an actress home!" Stanley also knew that the situation in the studio was not good. They had to temporarily stop chasing Arya and look for other news. So many people also needed to eat¡­ However, other than Allen and Arya''s news, what else was worth reporting? Finding news was not so easy! While they were worrying, the studio received a mysterious phone call. Someone asked to see Stanley and said that he would give them a chance to turn the tables. Stanley was skeptical and went to the agreed restaurant to meet the other party. "Mr. Ward, your seat is here. This is given to you by the boss." The waiter took him to the corner and left a menu and a phone. Soon, the phone rang. Stanley was skeptical. He picked it up. "Who are you? Why don''t you daree out and see me?" "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I can give you everything you want." The voice was very low and very tempting, "Open the menu in front of you." Stanley opened it and saw a cheque of 10 million inside. "We have amon enemy, Allen Jones. I want you to cooperate with me to get the Dahua. After that, I will give you the corresponding reward." "Get the Dahua?" Stanley leaned on the sofa and shook his head. "First of all, I am just a paparazzi reporter. The person I followed and filmed was Arya. Why would I go against Allen Jones? You should know that it is because he is in charge of the Dahua that the entertainment circle is so peaceful. From a certain point of view, he is a very capable and decisive businessman." "I didn''t expect you to be Allen''s fan. Let me tell you, the real entertainment circle is not a bnce, but a war. Only war can make everyone get what they deserve. Don''t make yourself sound so noble. Didn''t you chase and shoot Arya for money and fame?" "The Allen Jones you saw is only a small part. Did he rely on clean business methods to get to where he is today? You have only been in this circle for a short time. Why are your words still so childish? " Stanley clenched his fists. He had to admit that every word the other party said made him unable to refute. Moreover, he really needed money now. But... "I need time to think. After all, I want to go against Allen Jones..." "Sure, but I have to remind you not to drag it out too long. Otherwise, even if Allen doesn''t touch you, after I get the Dahua, you and your employees will disappear from the entertainment circle." Stanley put the check back on the menu without leaving a single mark on it. He wrapped his coat and walked out of the restaurant. He was not stupid enough to continue digging out Arya''s dirt at this time. Because she was already publicly acknowledged as Allen''s girlfriend. With this level of identity, it was equivalent to the entire Dahua being her umbre. Chapter 331 Chapter 331 Chapter 330 His Dream There was only a dim yellow light in the vi. Arya went into the bathroom to help Allen wash up. His arm was injured, so it was very inconvenient. "Does it hurt?" Arya looked at his arm and sighed, "Don''t let yourself be in danger in the future. I will feel sorry for you." Allen turned around and hugged her gently. "I promise you that I will not let myself get hurt again." At this time, both of their hearts were heavy. Buying the Skywings did not make them happy. Instead, it was as if they were carrying a heavy burden. "Allen, you are the most outstanding man I have ever seen. But asionally, you can also rely on me when you are tired." "I was just suddenly moved. Death is so close to us. It is only when Death is standing beside us that we realize that it is toote. If I did not meet you, I might be as lonely as Santiago in a few decades." Arya wrapped her arms around Allens and rested her head on his chest. She listened to his heartbeat and said quietly, "People will die. Allen, you should rest early, okay?" Arya brought his pajamas and put them on him. The two of them went back to the bedroom together. All this time, it was Allen who helped her fulfill her dream. She was also very clear about her goal. But what about him? As the president of the Dahua, he controlled everything, but it seemed like nothing was done for himself. "What are you thinking about?" Allen asked when he saw Arya standing by the bed in a daze. "I am thinking about what you are thinking about. Is there anything else you want to do other than President of Dahua?" Arya asked very straightforwardly. "I want to be the scriptwriter." Allen leaned against the bed and held Arya''s hand. He had achieved what many people dreamed of, but what he really wanted to do was something else. Arya suddenly thought of the drama that he and Bieber talked about cooperating with, "Memory Fragment." Subconsciously, she had a feeling. Allen had ced deep feelings in this movie. When he mentioned that movie, his expression was very different from usual. "Has the main actor of "Memory Fragment" been chosen?" "Not yet. I''m looking for a suitable one." Allen answered with his eyes closed. Arya nodded, "I want to see that script..." Allen leaned to her side and hugged her tighter, "It''s in the drawer in the study room. You can read it at any time. It''s toote today. Let''s rest first." Arya looked at his approaching eyebrows. "Then can you tell me your social ount number? I want to see your fans''ments." Allen took out his phone. His ount number and password were automatically login. He directly gave the phone to Arya. Arya put it on the other side of the bed and turned off the lights. The two of them went to sleep together...T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The next morning, Allen''s personal page''s number of views exploded again. Because there was an additional message under his actions that day. It was left by his ount, but the content could clearly be seen that it was sent by Arya. "Thank you for Mr. Jones''spany. That night, I felt like I was the happiest person in the world." They were definitely showing off their affection. The fans were envious as they leftments below. "Wow, isn''t it too sweet?" "Look at Arya¡¯s reply time. It''s past one in the morning and they were still together at that time..." "It should be Director Jones who is injured. Arya is taking care of him. Someone saw them in the hospital!" "What''s going on? Why is Boss Jones injured? I''m so worried..." Ever since their official announcement, the fans had been paying close attention to their movements. They were all concerned about them with a blessing in their hearts. Looking at thements, they knew that everyone wanted them to get married as soon as possible and live happily for the rest of their lives. There were still many people online who went through the previous reports and felt that they must have been together a long time ago, because the eyes of their loved ones could not be hidden! When a well-known blogger was asked this question, he answered anonymous, "Everyone can eat sweets without worry. They have indeed been together for a period of time. The CEO loves her very much in private. They have long been publicly acknowledged as lovers in the industry. The two of them are not the type to y around. In the future, we will hear more good news and wish them good luck here." ... While Allen was busy purchasing the Skywings''s work, Arya did not want to give him more work pressure, so she handed over her work schedule to Luna. In her free time, she was thinking about the script of the Memory Fragment alone. This movie was different from normal movie scripts. This movie was more inclined to inverted films, and there were very few lines. Most actors needed to perform with their limbs and expressions. They needed to use their eyes to trigger the inner resonance of the audience. In the movie, the female lead spent five years alone in her own fantasy. She talked to herself every day, talking to the air and flowers in the house... She had been immersed in her own world, but she did not expect the man in front of her to be paying attention to her. She thought that her life was already a withered grass, but she met her true love on the verge of copse. Although this character looked like a tragic character, the minute details of her life gave people a sense of healing. Arya had never felt that the mission in a y was so attractive to her. When Arya was studying this character in front of the cosmetic mirror, Luna walked in with the clothes for the next event. When she saw the script on the table, she asked, "Which y is this? Do you want to act in this?" "No, I just want to watch." Luna put down her clothes and was a little puzzled, "Won''t you be joining the group to shoot rissa¡¯s movie next month?" She had been working so hard to read the script and study the characters. She was worried about Arya''s body. "I just want to watch and feel that this movie is very suitable for my taste." "Then you have to take care of your rest. Fortunately, you are not too busy with your recent schedule. Right, this is the EURO Fashion Banquet. I think this is the one with the most influence in your brand. The rest has been filtered out by me." "Okay." Arya trusted Luna very much in this kind of matter. "Now you finally got what you wanted. Ever since the boss publicly revealed your rtionship, the brands that invited you all lined up in a long line. Furthermore, they are all first-rate big shots. Soon, there will be your photos all over the streets!" Luna had already started to fantasize endlessly. Arya smiled, "What are the arrangements for tonight? Shall we eat together?" Luna shook her head and picked up her bag, "I recently applied for a weight loss ss. I will be going to the food treatment sster. It is about time and I will leave first." "Be careful on the way." Arya could not stop her and could only let her go. Actually, recently she discovered that Luna had been losing weight and did not touch the snacks and chocte that she used to like. It seemed that the power of love was indeed very strong. Chapter 332 Chapter 332 Chapter 331 We¡¯ll Register Tomorrow On the way from thepany to the slimming ss, Luna thought that Martin still had to work overtime at night, so she wanted to go to the nearby food street to buy lunch for him. Just as she turned the corner, she chased after a car parked by the roadside. Because she was too fast, Luna was directly knocked unconscious by the airbag that popped out. By the time she woke up, she had already been unconscious in the hospital for a few hours. "The patient''s diet has been poor recently, causing her body to be weak. That''s why she has been unconscious for so long. She must have a proper diet and must notck nutrition." Martin listened. He looked at the person on the bed and frowned. "Thank you, doctor." At this time, Luna had already woken up. But when she heard the doctor''s words, she covered her face with the nket and really wanted to find a hole to hide in. "Get up when you''re awake. Don''t pretend to be asleep." Martin felt a little helpless. He did not say that he disliked her. Why was she obsessed with losing weight? Luna knew she could not avoid it. She slowly poked her head out of the nket. "I..." She had just said one word when she saw Martin''s haggard face due to the continuous overtime. "Because you came to see me, it has dyed your rest time again. I am already fine. Let''s go." Martin should go back to sleep during this time. "You!" Martin could not do anything to her. However, the doctor had said that she was fine. "I have already negotiated with the owner of the car. You must be careful when you drive in the future. But why did you take a detour to that side?" "I¡­ I know you''re working overtime tonight. I was afraid that you wouldn''t have time to go out for dinner and wanted to buy a bento for you." Luna lowered her head like a child who had made a mistake. Martin felt even more sorry for her now that he said that. "Let''s go home!" Along the way, he held Luna''s hand tightly... When they entered the house, Luna wanted to turn around and apologize to him but was pushed to the wall by him and kissed, "Do you know how worried I am? Why did something happen to you after only a few hours of separation?" "I..." "Also, who asked you to go to some weight loss ss? Don''t eat every day and go on a diet?" Martin frowned at her. "You''re not allowed to go there again." Luna lowered her head. "But I think it is quite effective. I have lost a lot of weight recently." "Why do you want to be skinny? Do you want to be an actress like Arya?" Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. "No..." Luna always had a small n in her heart. If Martin''s parents were satisfied with her, they should be getting ready to get married. At that time, she would need to wear a wedding dress. Taking wedding photos, her current figure was definitely not good! She did not want others to think that they were notpatible after seeing them. Sometimes Luna cared too much about other people''s gazes and felt too inferior. Her thoughts were written all over her face. Martin understood everything at a nce. He took half a step forward, "Do you need to do some things as soon as possible? It will save you the trouble of having your imagination run wild." "What?" "I will sleep at my house tonight." Sleep? It was not that Luna had never stayed here for the night, but she felt that Martin''s manner of speaking was different from usual. "I''ll go take a bath first." Luna stood still in a daze. Could it be that he nned to tonight... Actually Luna also really wanted to. She is not a 20 year old girl. Everyone is an adult but she is unable to step out of the hurdle in her heart. She walked into the bedroom with nervousness and apprehension. She stood by the window in a daze. After an unknown amount of time, Martin walked out of the bathroom and hugged her from behind. "What are you thinking?" Luna coughed twice. "Have you finished your work today? Haven''t you been busy with the Skywings recently?" "The Skywings''s business is a little troublesome, but after the Dahua takes over the Skywings, they will not change the way they operate. They will only make some changes to their shares. As for the other directors in the Skywings, they do not need to pay special attention to them for the time being." "Then will you and the president often work overtime in the future?" "Do you want me to work overtime often?" Martin held her hand and did not give Luna any chance to change the topic. The distance between the two of them suddenly closed. Luna felt her heart was about to jump out. Should she seize this opportunity andpletely turn Martin into her person, or... If she gave herself to the other party like this, wouldn''t it be too hasty? Martin seemed to have seen through Luna''s nervousness. He turned off the lights in the room, "Is this better?" Luna became even more nervous. She lowered her head with a red face and did not dare to look into Martin''s eyes. She thought in her heart that Martin should not be able to see her blushing in this light. However, Martin''s voice sounded in her ears, "If you hide from me now and wait for the Skywings to officially merge with Dahua, I will not have time toe back and apany you." Hearing this, Luna frowned and hugged Martin tightly. "Then I''ll take this opportunity to hug you for a while longer." Martin smiled and leaned close to Luna''s ear. "Don''t hold me too tightly either. Otherwise, I will not be able to hold it." This kind of hoarse tone made Luna nervous and at a loss. In the next second, she wasid down on the bed by Martin. "Don''t worry about anything else. I have never had any control over myself towards you." "You really don''t dislike me?" Martin did not use any words to answer her. Instead, he used his actions to prove it. He lowered his head and kissed Luna. "Every time I see you, I want you topletely belong to me. Do you want us to cross that line tonight?" "No..." Luna shook her head and forced herself not to sink into Martin''s kiss. "What if I must do it tonight?" Martin suddenly became tough. Luna only realized at this moment that this puppy would suddenly turn into a tiger. Who taught him these words? "You, me!" "We''ll register tomorrow!" "Will you regret it?" Luna''s originally nervous and timid heart eased a lot because of Martin''s attitude. This man really did not dislike her. "We have not been together for long. If you meet a more beloved True Angel in the future..." "Why are you so good at imagining things? You are my Fairy of True Fate." "What if your parents don''t like me?" "I''m the one who married you my whole life, not them." "Then..." Luna looked up and suddenly realized that she did not have any reason to dy anymore. Her heart beat again and again and she was very shy, "Thene!" "But I don''t know where to start..." Martin said with a smile. "Ah?" Martin lowered his head and kissed her forehead. "We will register tomorrow. I want to live with you legally." They were just ordinary employees in the entertainment circle. Even if they got married, they would not attract the attention of the reporters. Luna let Martin hug her. Her heart suddenly became very sweet. This man really respected and doted on her. Chapter 333 Chapter 333 Chapter 332 Qualifications To Attend Such A Banquet Stanley was more anxious than anyone else when he saw the listless faces of the employees as they were unable to pay their sries. In order to pursue Arya''s scandal, he had taken out all his belongings. After he had paid his sry two months ago, he had taken out his house as coteral. Now, he was at the end of his rope. "Mr. Ward, the money I saved is only enough for me tost until the end of this month. If you can''t pay my sry again, I really have to leave." "Chief Editor, we don''t want to force you. It''s just that everyone has to live." Stanley knew that these people had indeed suffered a lot following him. He clenched his fists and said to everyone, "Give me a little more time. The situation will change very soon." Hearing what he said, the employees had no choice but to wait. Stanley sat in front of his desk and thought for a while. He picked up his bag and left quickly. He went straight to the restaurant that night and asked the waiter for the contact information of the mysterious boss. But before he could say anything, the waiter handed him a phone. That man knew he would agree! Stanley''s palms were sweating. He felt like he had fallen into the trap of some big shot, or maybe he was making a deal with the devil. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Hello? I promise I will do what you say." "It''s still the same price. If you have any other requests, you can raise them." That person smiled indifferently, his tone carrying a kind of viciousness that toyed with people''s hearts. "I want to see you!" Stanley thought he should at least know the man''s identity. "Sure. Bring all your chips. I will send someone to pick you up." Stanley listened to the sound of the phone being cut off. He went back to the studio to pack up all the evidence and photos. He was ready to give them to the other party. He no longer had any hope of exposing Arya''s true colors with his own strength. Since he wanted to talk business, of course he had to show his ability. It was just that letting Arya go for the time being made him very unhappy. But he thought that Arya would be destroyed together with Allen very soon and it made him a little relieved. ... When Arya was preparing for the EURO fashion banquet, Luna took a few hours off and Arya did not ask much. Allen had been having meetings for the past few days because of the Skywings. Arya did not want to disturb him on such matters, so she merely mentioned it briefly on the phone. "Luna will apany me. Don''t worry about my work. If possible, do you want to arrange for someone else to be my manager?" "No, I am not at ease." Arya could onlypromise, "Okay, I will listen to you." "I will send a driver to send you to the dinner party. After I finish the meeting, I will go and pick you up." "Okay, I will wait for you." Arya felt that it was just a dinner party and there would not be any problems. Furthermore, her current position was there. There should not be anyone who would look for trouble with her. It was just that the situation at the scene was somewhat different. Luna parked the car and took the elevator upstairs with Arya. "Tonight, the people attending the banquet are all famous and fashionable big shots from all walks of life. There are also many stars in the entertainment circle. However, you are not inferior to them at all." Luna helped Arya tidy up her dress as she said. At this time, Arya also noticed that Luna had put on makeup today and she was dressed very elegantly. "You look very good this way. It suits you very well." Arya looked at Luna and said, "You dressed up for Martin?" "Yes..." Luna smiled. After the elevator door opened, the two of them walked to the entrance of the red carpet. "I will wait for you in the small hall on the other side." "No need. If you are going on a date with Martin, go early. Allen wille to pick me upter." "Okay. Call me if you need anything." Luna smiled and waved her hand. She observed that there were no suspicious reporters around and was relieved to see Arya enter the venue herself. Arya was dressed in a light purple tuxedo. Her entire person disyed a kind of vintage elegance and beauty. She had already gotten used to the shing lights and the cameras of the reporters. Although she did not have Allen''spany tonight, her brilliance was enough to shine through the entire venue. "Everyone, let us wee the next female star. She is Arya!" The venue was set in a luxurious European style. Along with the music, Arya walked to the signature version and signed her name. She then turned to the camera and smiled. "Wee Arya, please enter the venue!" Because the identities of the people attending the banquet were different, the organizers arranged seats ording to the circle of people and ced beautiful flower gift boxes on the table. Arya''s seat was on the east side of the stage. When she was about to take a seat, there were already two women sitting at the table. One of them was the famous female star, Lorena. Her temperament was extraordinary. Two years ago, she married an Australian phnthropist in a low profile and after that, very few works were released. However, she was quite popr in the circle and asionally attended such events. When she saw Arya, she nodded lightly as a greeting. Arya also smiled back. The other Arya did not know and did not seem to be from the entertainment industry. The name tag on the table said Katherine Smith. Arya sat on the seat to the left of the two of them but felt Katherine''s gaze towards her was very unfriendly and carried a trace of disdain and hatred. Arya asked herself that she did not know this woman. How could she be full of hostility towards her? When Arya did not understand, Katherine took the initiative to talk to Arya, "I did not expect that you would also have the qualifications to attend such a banquet now. Looks like I have to ask the organizer. Isn''t it too low a threshold for them to invite guests?¡± Katherine was indeed not from the entertainment circle. She was the Smith Family''s daughter and it was verymon for her to attend this kind of banquet. But seeing Arya sitting at the same table with her, she was very dissatisfied. ¡°Your acting is okay, but it seems that what people pay more attention to is your peach colored news." Katherine''s voice was not small. She smiled and looked at Arya. Her eyes were filled with the expression of watching a good show. It was just that Arya did not speak and treated her like air. The people around did not see anything interesting and they all turned their gazes away. But because of Arya''s reaction, Lorena at the side looked at Arya a few more times. In this kind of asion, there were very few people who dared to not give face to the Smith Family. Should she say that Arya was bold, or... Katherine snorted and nced at the dress Arya wore tonight. Naturally, she recognized that this dress was a high order from a certain brand. She also saw it in that shop but was told that the only one had already been reserved by customers. She did not expect that it was actually Arya! For a moment, she hated the position that the organizers arranged for her even more. Chapter 334 Chapter 334 Chapter 333 Go And Ask Allen Who I Am Katherine saw that the organizer was talking to someone not far away. She immediately took her handbag and walked over proudly. Arya frowned slightly. She could not care about anyone but Katherine who appeared out of thin air and had hostility towards her made her a little concerned. "The Smith Corporation has been developing very well recently and has business dealings with many international family businesses. As the Smith Family''s youngest daughter, Katherine''s temper has always been like this. She looks down on the entertainment industry but wants to attend this kind of banquet to show her special status." "She is going to look for the person in charge now. She should be asking to change seats." Arya looked at Lorena who exined the situation to her and nodded, indicating that she understood. However, the expression on her face was even more indifferent. "With such a background, no wonder." "I remember that you are also from a famous family. Perhaps your family background is not worse than hers." When mentioning the Morrison Family, Arya''s eyes turned darker. She did not answer and only looked away. Seeing her like this, Lorena did not speak again. After all, it was enough for her to live a good life in such an asion. Who would really treat anyone as a friend? At this moment, Arya''s phone vibrated. It was Allen''s message. "I''m done here. I''ll go and pick you up." "Okay. I''ll probably be gone in a while." Arya gave a simple answer. "I will wait for you." It seemed that the meeting at the Dahua had ended. Arya looked at the watch on her wrist. If there was no need for her to be here all the time, she was prepared to leave first. At this time, Katherine walked back to her seat and saw that Arya had just sent a few messages. She asked her directly, "Is it Allen Jones?" When Arya heard this question, she was not very happy because Katherine''s words gave people the feeling that she was very familiar with Allen. "Help me say hello to him. He is now your manager. You guys should meet frequently because of work, right?" Arya''s eyes suddenly turned from gentle to fierce. There was even a trace of questioning and disdain, "Miss Smith seems to be targeting me tonight?" "It is not convenient for me to answer this question. If you want to know, go back and ask Allen who I am!" Katherine''s appearance of being Allen''s predecessor made Arya a little disgusted. But Arya was a very self-controlled person, and she would not doubt Allen just because of a single sentence from someone. Furthermore, she was not a person who took a loss as a blessing. Some people beside her also heard these few sentences and felt that Arya''s luck was not good. Meeting Katherine, this kind of troublesome person, Lorena also gave Arya a meaningful nce. She felt that Arya was like most people and could not do anything to Katherine and could only be bullied. But... Arya did not look at Katherine''s expression. She directly took out her phone and dialed Allen''s number. "Allen..." "Yes, it''s over? I''m still on my way." "It''s not over yet, I just have something to ask you" "What?" Allen''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "Katherine asked me to greet you on her behalf." Arya directly opened her mouth. "Who? I don''t know her." Allen thought about it in his mind. His impression of this name could be said to be nk. Arya smiled and hung up the phone. She specially turned the volume of the phone when Allen answered her just now. She was sure that Katherine had heard it clearly because at this time, Katherine''s face was already very ugly. "Does he pretend not to know? Then go back and tell him that when he called me at the Civil Affairs Bureau''s entrance, I deliberately did not pick up because I wanted to test him. Who knew that he had such a bad temper?" Bad temper? Only after listening to this, Arya also knew Katherine''s identity. She was the Noble Miss who left Allen at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau. But even if there was such a rtionship, as long as Allen said he did not know her, she would be a stranger that he did not know. Arya would not be entangled with this question. Even if she wanted to ask, it would be after closing the door, the couple''s matter. "He is already very busy because of work. He does not remember unimportant people." All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Katherine was already furious. She snorted, "I know you guys seem to be spreading rumors, but please recognize your identity. With Jones Family''s power, would they let him marry you? You are not helpful to his career. You should know better than me how actresses like you are famous, right?" "Doesn''t he think you are dirty?" "That''s probably because he hasn''t gotten tired of sleeping with you." Katherine finished in one breath and waited to see Arya''s angry look. But Arya did not react at all. Because Arya was the person who understood Allen the most and also the person who trusted him the most. "Why aren''t you angry at all?" "Why should I be angry at you?" Arya asked back. "If I can''t even bear this kind of words, I don''t need to be in the entertainment circle anymore. Don''t worry, the worst words I''ve ever heard are definitely not those just now." "Then tell me, why are you with Allen, and do you want his money or the shares of Dahua? Or perhaps, you don''t care about being dumped by him at all?" These words... Lorena, who was watching this scene from the side, was interested. Tonight''s performance was much better than the one on the stage. Allen did publicly announce his rtionship with Arya, but in the entertainment circle, whether or not he could fix it was the most important thing. Many female artistes and wealthy businessmen loved each other for many years. They even gave birth to children before they got married. However, when they got old, they still could not marry into the Wealthy ss. There were even some who were abandoned after giving birth to their children. It could be said that as long as those big shots said a word, countless young girls would throw themselves into their arms. In their world, it was impossible for true love to exist. They could pull themselves out of a certain rtionship at any time because there were even more beautiful girls waiting for them. To them, actresses were just tools for love. Katherine fiddled with her handbag and snorted, "I happened to have something to do that day, so I didn''t go to the appointment. But I don''t care. There are too many young talents who are willing to marry me and the Smith Family. It''s just that I don''t understand why Allen''s standards are so low. He even wants a lowly actress who can''t stand up to him." Arya calmly listened to these words and smiled throughout the entire process. She did not take Katherine seriously at all. At this time, Lorena also thought that Arya was bullied by Katherine until she could not speak. However, she saw that the faces of the artistes at the other tables were iparably ugly. Katherine''s words were not only aimed at Arya but also offended other female actors in the entertainment industry. Lowly actress? Could she say such words so casually in this asion? This Smith Family''s daughter really took her seriously. Chapter 335 Chapter 335 Chapter 334 Ms Smith, Have Some Self Respect Katherine just wanted to scold Arya. She did not expect that this sentence would bring her a lot of trouble. The female actors beside her would asionally talk about her. Some even identally spilled their red wine sses on Katheirne''s dress. They were all watching Katherine make a fool of herself. "I''m sorry, Miss Smith. I did not notice you..." "Stay away from me!" Katherine immediately stood up and avoided the actress''s hand that wanted to wipe the wine stains for her. She quickly walked to the washroom. After that, the actress snorted and returned to her seat. The person beside her revealed a mocking smile and could not help but say, "You should teach that kind of person a lesson. Her words are so unpleasant!" "Arya, how did you do it? Katherine provoked you so much and you didn''t even take action." Arya smiled slightly and picked up the red wine cup. She could be considered to thank these few people for helping her teach Katherine a lesson. Sometimes, there would always be others who hated that kind of woman who spoke unpleasant words more than she did. Why did she need to take action? At this time, Lorena realized that Arya was a very smart woman. "No wonder there are so many female artist in the entertainment circle, but Director Jones has taken a fancy to you." Arya smiled, "Don''t judge my rtionship with Allen with your eyes." "Although Katherine''s words are unpleasant to hear, she was right. In the entertainment circle, how many people are clean?" Wanting to marry into the Wealthy ss was almost every actress''s dream, but how many could dream ande true? "I only have one principle when I do things. If I don''t offend you, I won''t be offended by you. I never said that, I am a good person, but... there are some boundaries that I will never touch." After saying that, Arya no longer spoke to any of them. This kind of meaningless social activities, she did not want to continue. After Katherine walked out of the washroom, the person in charge had already arranged another table for her. She arrogantly looked over at Arya''s side and went over to take a seat. Very soon, the activity officially began. Two hourster, the activity was nearing its end. Allen also called, "I''m here." At this time, everyone also got up and prepared to leave the banquet hall. When Arya walked out of the door, she happened to see Allen''s car parked in a very conspicuous ce at the door. Many people recognized his car and for a moment, there were many people around who stopped to watch. But before Arya walked over, Katherine had already taken the initiative to walk in front of Allen. "Mr. Jones, long time no see!" This kind of line... Arya stood three steps behind her and quietly watched. Allen got out of the car and was about to open the door for Arya, but when he saw Katherine suddenly running in front of him, he was obviously stunned. His expression seemed to be saying, Who are you? Then his gaze passed Katherine andnded on Arya. Arya said faintly from behind, "She is Katherine Smith." At this moment, Allen realized what Arya meant and immediately said coldly to Katherine, "Miss Smith, what is it? As far as I know, this is the first time we have met." Katherine''s expression immediately became very ugly because Allen seemed to deliberately raise his voice and many people around heard this sentence. Even more so, Allen walked around her and opened the car door for Arya, "Let''s go. It''s cold." Katherine was not willing to be ignored by them. In order to anger Arya, she said angrily, "That day I did not deliberately not go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. I just happened to be dyed by something." "If Miss Smith wants to apologize, there is no need. Because I have changed people." "Perhaps I should ask my assistant to inform you. To me, you just randomly picked one out of a pile of photos. That is all." "I hope that Miss Smith is self-respecting." After saying that, Allen helped Arya into the car. Then, he closed the car door and ignored Katherine as he drove away. There was no hesitation or pause in his actions. Katherine stood where she was and clenched her fists in anger. Her n to humiliate Arya had failed before it even started. Furthermore, she had been humiliated in front of everyone! The onlookers not only saw her being humiliated, but also saw the scene of Allen''s strength of pampering his wife. "Katherine was just mocking Arya for being a lowly actress." "Of course Noble Miss doesn''t like us lowly actors, ha..." "Seeing her being ignored by Director Jones, how refreshing!" "Alright, let''s go. No matter how handsome she is, she is already famous." Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Allen''s action just now had calmed Arya''s slightly jealous heart a lot, but she did not n to let this matter go just like that. "Why aren''t you talking?" Arya turned her eyes away and ignored him. "Are you jealous?" Allen quickly exined, "When my family urged me to get married, I randomly picked someone from the list they prepared. I haven''t even seen her before. Before I met you, getting married was just a kind of deal for me. Whoever the person is the same." Arya only turned her head at this time and said, "Katherine said that with the Jones Family''s power, you definitely won''t marry me." "In the future, bring the marriage certificate with you. Whoever dares to talk nonsense, hit their faces hard." "She also said that I am just a lowly actress..." "Mrs. Jones, I have already helped you vent your anger. Don''t be angry over strangers, okay?" Allen knew that Arya said it on purpose. She also looked very cute when sheined. "But I offended Noble Miss. What should I do if I get bullied in the future?" Allen coughed. There would be times when Arya would be bullied by them? "If she dares to bully you, go home and find me. I will stand up for you..." Allen was helpless at this moment. Luckily he met Arya that day. Otherwise, he would have divorced by now. Actually, Arya was not angry because of this matter. She and Allen would not argue over unimportant people. It was just that... Allen drove very steadily. When he reached the door of the house, he held Arya''s hand, "Thank you Miss Morrison for appearing in my life. My life is so beautiful because of you." After Arya heard that, she held Allen''s hand, "It''s me who wants to thank you." The so-called husband and wife were merely the people who relied on each other in this cruel world. Allen held Arya''s shoulder and got off the car together. He looked at the person in his arms and added in his heart, "To me, you are the only one in the world." ¡­ Katherine had suffered a great humiliation tonight. Once she returned home, she went straight to the study room on the second floor of the Smith family. "Dad!" "What''s wrong? Why are you in such a hurry?" Mr. Smith looked at his daughter in surprise. Katherine held back her tears and grievance and told him what had happened tonight. When her father heard her, he was furious. "This Allen Jones dares to humiliate my daughter like this?" Chapter 336 Chapter 336 Chapter 335 Call The Morrison Family More importantly, he had left the Smith family''s beloved jewel to protect an actress? "Dad, I can''t tolerate this!" Katherine thought of Arya''s carefree manner and was so angry that her teeth itched. "What did you just say the actress''s name was?" Mr. Smith seemed to have thought of something. "Her name is Arya Morrison. She just signed a contract with the Dahua." Katherine said snappily. "I remember that the granddaughter of the Morrison Family is called Arya. She left the house a few years ago and entered the entertainment circle. Could it be the same person? I will call the Morrison Familyter and make sure that she will apologize to you in person." "Dad, are you talking about the Morrison Family of the jewelry and perfume family?" "Yes. When you were young, you even learned ballet with the two daughters of the Morrison Family. Have you forgotten?" Katherine suddenly became even more frustrated. Originally, she was able to step on Arya because of her family background that she was proud of. After all, she was just a lowly actress who relied on her body to get to the top. But now... Arya was also a Noble Miss! This feeling of losing an advantage made Katherine very unwilling. "She is a good big miss and still wants to be an actress?" "I heard that she was chased out of Morrison Family. The specific situation needs to be understood." Escorted out of the Morrison Family? Katherine''s mood immediately became much better. She immediately held onto her father''s arm, "Dad, quickly call the Morrison Family and ask!" Outsiders did not know why Arya gave up Noble Miss''s life and went to the entertainment circle to fight. However, the people of the Morrison Family understood very well. They just did not know if the Smith Family father and daughter could find out the reason... After all, the reason was the secret of the Morrison Family. ... Luna stood by the window and looked at Martin''s apartment, which was decorated with happy words. She had a wonderful feeling in her heart. She did not tell anyone about the matter of her and Martin getting their certificates today. The two of them only took a break during lunch break and went to take pictures. Theypleted the procedures. Everything was so natural. She saw Martin busy in the kitchen for their dinner. She smiled shyly because tonight was their wedding night. She was sure that this man was worthy of her entrusting her life to him. If she missed him, she might really be single for the rest of her life. This room gave Luna a very sweet sense of belonging. She was no longer alone. They had be the most important half of each other. After dinner, Martin approached Luna bit by bit, "Do you want to take a bath first?" Luna shyly nodded and let Martin lead her into the bathroom, "We are already legal husband and wife. Don''t be so nervous..." "I... I am not nervous at all!" Luna defended herself but her expression had betrayed her. Martin opened the shower and the two of them took a bath together... Everything happened so naturally. Martin looked at the person in his arms and smiled, "You will not be able to escape in the future." He actually liked Luna''s slightly plump figure. If Luna was too thin, she would not look good. She was her and she did not need to force herself because she was unique in this world. The more she resisted, the closer Martin got... "You..." "Look at me..." The two of them slowly approached. They had each other. This night was especially important to the two of them. In the past, Luna would always get up two or three times at night, but tonight she slept exceptionally peacefully and sweetly. This winter she would not feel cold because of the cold weather. Because she had a 24-hour heater by her side, as long as she hugged him, it would be iparably warm. After the intense exercise ended, Martin looked at the sleeping Luna, and his eyes were filled with a sweet smile. Today he had officially raised a little sow. ... After this popr cross-realm dinner, the media reported many of the grand events of the night and revealed the photos of many famous people and actors at the dinner party. For the female stars, fighting for beauty was a never-ending topic. Arya attended the banquet as an actress and was also listed by the reporters as one of the most dazzling beauties that night. Of course, there was another reason why the reporters paid attention to her. That was her rtionship with Allen. The man who stood at the top of the entertainment circle was not only her boyfriend, but also Exclusive Broker. Behind every picture of Arya, there was a picture of the two of them. With Allen''s rtionship, it helped Arya increase her poprity and exposure. However, there was a small episode that night... The Smith Family''s daughter took the initiative to talk to Allen but was ignored. He even warned her that she was not self-respecting. Furthermore, there were people in the circle who said Katherine provoked Arya during dinner and secretly pointed out that Arya relied on her body to get to the top. That was why Director Jones responded coldly after that. Originally, Allen had always kept a distance from socialites in the circle. Katherine took herself too seriously by relying on her family''s influence. Furthermore, Allen would treat her that way in front of everyone because she overestimated herself to offend Arya first. "There''s also this matter. We secretly witnessed their PDA again!" "When will we hear about their marriage? I can''t wait anymore." "Those unreasonable women, please stay away from Boss Jones!" ¡°I heard that some richdy publicly said that actresses are despicable and offended countless people. Hehe, she really owe money for her IQ!" If it wasn''t for Allen picking Arya up at the door that night, the reporters might have chased after Arya to interview her. But because of Exclusive Broker Allen Jones''s appearance, no one dared to disturb them. From a certain point of view, Allen really protected Arya very well. Even when he was busy purchasing Skywings, he didn''t forget his role as an agent. Arya apanied Allen to handle the final task of buying Skywings. At the same time, Allen received a message from rissa in his mailbox. It said that the foreign film base was ready and Arya could enter the group to film. Allen also decided on the final list of actors for the Memory Fragment during this period of time. When he showed it to Arya, Arya realized that the actors he chose were all the most powerful actors in the entertainment circle and they all matched the plot very well. It was just that... she always felt that there were some areas that were unsuitable. Allen saw Arya frowning slightly at the side. His thin lips parted slightly. "Is there something wrong?" Arya nodded, "Yes. Sometimes the characters in the y are very extreme and do not fit with the characters in life. If one does not grasp the boundary, it will give people a very ufortable feeling." Allen nodded in agreement. He also had the same feeling. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Alright. I''ll think about it. You''re about to enter the cast and adjust your condition." Allen said. Chapter 337 Chapter 337 Chapter 336 Apany Him In Fulfilling His Dream Arya saw the fatigue in Allen''s eyes and hugged him. "I see you are so tired. I really want to do something for you. Now that the matter of acquiring the Skywings was nearing its end, the list of actors for the Memory Fragment was finalized, so can you rest for a few days? " "It''s not that simple. Actually, the upper echelons of the Dahua don''t think highly of ''Memory Fragment'' aspared to the current mainstreammercial films, this movie is more partial to the plot of the story. It might not fit the taste of the majority of the audience." In this era, very few people would spend money to watch sentimental films. Arya also considered this point. The Dahua was apany after all. The directors needed to see a rewarding n. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Allen, this movie will definitely be popr!" Arya looked up and said firmly, "You have always been very strategic when doing things. Although from the data, most of the audience may not like such a theme, but as long as you publicize it well and let everyone spread it, perhaps the more unique story will be a dark horse." "I guess the reason why you are so conflicted is because the screenwriter of this movie is you, right?" Allen''s eyes were shaking with shock. Arya continued, "Actually, I was deeply attracted when I first saw this script. You used this story to persuade Bieber and moved me. rissa was also very interested in it. Can''t this prove that it is a good movie?" "Although I don''t know what kind of feelings you have for this movie..." Allen did not expect Arya to see through this matter. He did not deliberately hide it but... He nodded and picked up the script and said, "You are right. This was written by me before I became President of Dahua." Arya suddenly understood. In other words, Allen wanted to be a scriptwriter more than a businessman. "This movie will definitely sell at the box office! The plot is already perfect. It''s just that the actors have to put in a lot of thought in choosing the movie." "I think the father of the male lead needs to reconsider." Just like before, the two of them had always been able to chat for a long time about the movie. At this time, Arya also noticed that when Allen talked about the script, he was very rxed. It turned out that under his calm exterior hid such a hot soul. When he talked about what he liked, he could also be as excited as a teenager. This dream that he did not have time to fulfill, Arya wanted to apany him toplete it! ... After the banquet, Katherine kept pestering her father, wanting to go to the Morrison Family to personally ask about the situation back then. Mr. Smith doted on this little daughter the most, so he agreed. Butpared to the Morrison Family, the Smith Family''s status was not so big. So when the car drove into the Morrison Family''s main gate, Mr. Smith repeatedly reminded his daughter not to speak carelessly. Every move she made had to have the temperament of a nobledy. Katherine repeatedly guaranteed that when she followed her father into this luxurious manor, she was also shocked by the grandeur of the Morrison Family. It was just that when they arrived at the Morrison Family, Georgia, the eldest daughter of Morrison family, was the only one in the living room. Katherine was observing Georgia from the side. One had to say that her and Arya''s looks were sixty percent simr and their sitting posture was even more simr. As expected of sisters. "Ms. Morrison, actually, I came here today to ask someone. Do you know Arya Morrison? It''s that actress in the entertainment industry. A few days ago, I met her at a dinner party.¡± "I''m not sure about her. She has been chased out of Morrison Family." Georgia answered directly. "Really? Then she is now..." Without waiting for Katherine to finish asking, Georgia''s gaze suddenly became fierce. She maintained an elegant posture and asked Katherine, "Why are you so interested in her? As far as I know, the Smith Corporation does not involve the investment in acting." Katherine''s smile became awkward. She coughed and exined, "I was just curious for a moment. I feel that she clearly has a luxurious life but she wants to be an actress... Isn''t this tarnishing the reputation of the Morrison Family?" "That is the matter of our Morrison Family. There is no need for you to worry about it." Georgia looked at Katherine unhappily. ¡°Arya is a person who knows what she should do and what she should not do. She is very clear." Only now did Katherine realize that the people of Morrison Family were not to be trifled with, so she lowered her attitude and said, "Alright, I won''t ask again in the future. I just casually mentioned it." Georgia did not say much and continued to flip through the magazine in her hand. In the Morrison Family, very few people mentioned Arya''s name. After all, it was just an unhappy secret. Her mother was just a mistress. So what if she was the daughter of the Morrison Family? However, Arya did know her limits better than her mother. So after so many years, the Morrison Family had only turned a blind eye to her existence. Katherine could not find any useful information. The only thing she was sure of was that Arya was indeed Noble Miss of the Morrison Family. It was just that she had been kicked out by the Morrison Family a long time ago and the people of the Morrison Family did not want to mention anything about her. After the father and daughter of the Smith Family left, Old Master of the Morrison Family walked out with a walking stick, "Georgia, was the person who just came from the Smith Family?" "Yes, Grandfather." Georgia walked over, "They came to visit." She did not want to mention Arya in front of Old Master Morrison, so she smiled and did not say anything. However, Old Master Morrison already knew in his heart. His sharp gaze swept across Georgia''s face, but he did not scold his granddaughter. Instead, he coughed and said seriously, "I have seen the news. I heard that she humiliated Arya at the banquet and said that she is a lowly actress..." Georgia''s figure paused and she was unable to say anything. "I know what you guys are thinking but I am not senile to that extent! The one who was wrong about that matter back then was not Arya. That child indeed once disappointed me, but she will always be my granddaughter!" Old Master Morrison''s words carried a lot of weight. Georgia''s heart skipped a beat. She grew up with Arya and knew better than the others how much the old master doted on that child in the Morrison Family. They were clearly the granddaughters of the Morrison Family, but the daughter of a mistress got more than her... If Arya had not been chased out of the Morrison Family, what would have happened? Old Master Morrison said this at this time, what was his n? ... Arya did not expect Katherine to go to the Morrison Family to inquire about the situation. She also did not expect that the Morrison Family had already caused a disturbance because of her. She was wholeheartedly focused on her work. This was a good opportunity that Allen had fought for her. Of course, she had to do her best to grasp it. It was just that before they set off, Luna suddenly wanted to apply for leave and stay in the country. "I want to stay and apany Martin for a few more days. You know that he had been running around with Big Boss recently and did not have time to rest." Chapter 338 Chapter 338 Chapter 337 A Crazy Maniac Who Doted On His Wife Arya looked at Luna and was a little puzzled, "In the past, no matter where I go, you would always come with me. Now that Martin is here, are you going to abandon me?" "No, this time when you enter the production, you will be back in two weeks and the boss will be with you. I don''t need to go, right?" Luna smiled and said. Arya grabbed Luna''s hand and interrogated seriously, "Is it that simple? Why do I feel that you are hiding something from me?" Luna lowered her head and took out the marriage certificate from her bag, "That day after I received the marriage certificate, I did not have time to put it back home. Martin and I are already legal." "What!" Arya opened their marriage certificate in surprise and surprise, "Why didn''t I hear you say that?" "We made a decision at thest minute. We just want to go further." Luna''s face was red and her voice became softer as she spoke, "He wants to sleep with me before the wedding. I insisted that we can''t, so we took the marriage certificates." Arya put down the marriage certificate and reached out to hug Luna. She felt a little unhappy in her heart, "You married yourself just like that and I did not even have the time to bless you." "Between us, Needless to say." Luna smiled and hugged Arya back. "Moreover, Martin and I don''t want to do anything. It''s good to live our lives like this." "In that case, I have to approve your leave application and enjoy the two of you!" Arya smiled and said, "I will call Allen now and ask him to give Martin a few days of leave. You guys can have a sweet time." "You better..." When Arya told Allen about the marriage between Martin and Luna, Allen looked at the busy figure outside the office and nodded, "Okay, I will give him a break right away. He needs time to rest too." "It''s great to have such a thoughtful boss like you." Arya closed her suitcase. "I''ve packed my luggage. I can leave anytime." "Am I considerate? I am thinking about adding pressure to him. No wonder his efficiency has decreased recently. It turns out that he has put his mind elsewhere." Allen looked at his watch. "I''ll go pick you up now." "Okay," Arya said. It was better for them to go to the airport as soon as possible. After Allen received Arya, he arranged for security personnel at the airport. After they parked the car, they escorted them all the way to the ne. If not, with the scale of Arya''s fans, they would definitely miss the ne. As more and more fans gathered, Arya was squeezed tightly to Allen''s left. Seeing that she was very ufortable being squeezed, Allen suddenly stopped. He let go of Arya''s left hand and took off his sunsses. In front of everyone and the camera, he used his right hand to hold Arya in his arms. This way, he could protect her from the crowd. The fans screamed in excitement. Arya''s heart ached when she saw Allen painstakingly protecting her. So she took off her hat and sunsses and said to the fans, "Thank you for your support, but the ne is about to take off. We need to go through the procedures as soon as possible. He did not have a good rest for a few days because of work. Could you please step aside, please?" Arya''s tone at this time waspletely protecting her Exclusive Broker! Her words made the fans feel like they were about to explode. They all put down the signs and phones in their hands and made a path for her. "Thank you..." Arya and Allen looked at each other. Allen''s eyes were full of praise. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. If other celebrities did this, most of the fans and reporters would not buy it. They would think that they were putting on a show, but this matter was so sweet when it came to Arya and Allen. Allen''s past impression of the outside world waspletely different from now. In the past, no matter where he went, he was a prince charming with abstinence. Now, he was a crazy maniac who doted on his wife. No matter where Arya was, he was where he was. It was enough to prove that Arya was special to him. One was the emperor of the entertainment industry, and the other was a small actor in the entertainment industry. But no one felt that they were not suitable to be together, and no one said that Arya was trying to climb up Allen. They were like a perfect match made in heaven. No one would be blinded by each other because of the other. When the two of them were together, it was a very beautiful scene that made people sincerely wish them well. In this world, other than them, who else could be worthy of the other party? "Actually, I didn''t really like Arya in the past and felt that she was too aloof. But when I saw her speak to her fans for Allen today, I suddenly felt that she was just a little girl. She was much more approachable." "That''s not it. Although Arya gives people a cold feeling, she is very good to the people around her. In the past, she did it for the sake of assistants. Now that she is with Allen, in her eyes we can see her admiration for Allen. I think that they will go very far." The fans watched them walk into the boarding gate and discussed among themselves. Arya and Allen held the ne in their hands. "You can rest assured, Manager Jones." Allen smiled and closed his eyes. He fell asleep in a short while, but his hands did not let go of Arya. Arya turned her head to look at him. Her eyes were filled with helplessness and heartache. Allen had not woken up after flying for ten hours. Arya kept a posture to apany him. When the ne was about tond, Allen woke up. "We''re here?" He looked at the time. He had actually slept for so long. "You''ve been apanying me all this time?" Arya acknowledged, "I''m fine." Just a move and her body tilted to the side and fell into Allen''s arms. "And you said you were fine. Don''t be so silly in the future." "Isn''t love a kind of thing that makes people constantly be silly? I''m willing to do these stupid things for you." Arya looked at him with a smile and Allen''s concerned look reflected in her eyes. In this world, there were not many couples who could worry for each other, care for each other, and feel each other''s love for a small matter. She felt very lucky that she could meet such a thoughtfulpanion. Allen did not say much, but used his actions to show his attitude. When he got off the ne, he directly hugged Arya. Arya could not struggle but could only bury her head in his chest and cover her face with her coat. She did not want to be watched again. Allen originally nned to let Arya rest for a while before joining the team, but rissa said that it could not be dyed anymore and let them go directly to the production crew. Arya understood that work was more important than anything. So he thought about it and said to Allen, "Let''s go. I have a good rest on the ne. It won''t affect my working condition." Chapter 338 book 2 Chapter 338 book 2 Chapter 338 She Is Capable Of Any Role Allen had no choice but to agree to Arya''s request. After getting off the ne, he brought Arya to have a meal and went straight to the production of the movie. After seeing them, rissa was very excited. She immediately brought Arya to see the other Assistant Director on the production team. After that, she took Arya to try out her makeup and clothes. When Arya walked out of the dressing room in that medieval long dress, Allen only had one word in his eyes, "stunning." Even though he had seen her shine on the stage many times, but this time, Arya gave him a different feeling. When she wore the gray and ck dress, she immediately entered the role that the script required. It was as if she really was a woman who walked out of the ancient oil painting. When Arya turned around in front of the mirror, rissa could not help but p her hands in praise. Arya had this kind of ability to y all the roles into three parts. She was a born actress! Allen also really understood Arya''s unique charm at this time. She was not trying to put on makeup, but turning herself into a person in the y. "It''s perfect!" Arya turned her body to look at Allen. Her eyes were filled with the emotions she was looking forward to. Allen nodded with a smile, "Very beautiful..." This kind of beauty was not only Arya''s beauty, but also the character''s beauty. "Director Jones, you really don''t need to hesitate anymore. The female lead of your movie is definitely her!" Hearing rissa say so, Arya understood what she meant, but there was a trace of hesitation in her heart. She did not know if she could perform the character Allen wanted. Allen did not say anything. He did not want to give Arya too much pressure, even though he trusted her strength more than anyone else. Noticing Allen''s silence, Arya blinked. "Do you think I am suitable?" "Maybe because you know what I want to express more than anyone else, you have already read that script hundreds of times." Allen''s expectations for this movie exceeded any other movie in the past. When he looked at Arya, his eyes burned with excitement. However, he knew better than anyone that as Arya''s manager, he needed to consider more factors. When Arya and Allen''s eyes met, they suddenly understood what he did not finish. Arya said to rissa, "I will go change my clothes first and then we will discuss the script." She was referring to the movie that was about to start, not Bieber''s "Memory Fragment. "Director Jones, you are a very discerning businessman. You should know that Arya is a very rare actress. She will definitely make your movie shine." Allen knew this very well. He smiled and said, "Arya''s recent work schedule has been arranged very closely. Let''s make the arrangements for now." rissa shrugged. She felt that Allen might miss a great opportunity. Because Arya entered the role very quickly, she had filmed two scenes in the afternoon. Arya''s performance wasmendable and won the unanimous approval of the cast and Assistant Director. "She is indeed a good actress that is hard toe by." rissa praised Arya once again. "What she needs now is amercial film that can allow her to enter the international film industry, not a drama. She has her dreams to walk on. If she wants her to participate in ''Memory Fragment'' for me, it might affect the quality of the script she will take up next year." "I will not use her star path as a wager." "You really think about her very much." Allen looked at the rey on the camera. Arya''s performance was very moving. When she was acting, she was always so confident. She was glowing all over. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "God has given me the best girl in the world. Of course I have to cherish her," Allen said. When rissa heard this, she sighed even more, "I have seen news about you two many times. Compared to the other couples in this circle, you guys are really so happy that it makes people jealous. I wish you guys good luck..." "Thank you..." After filming that day, they agreed to go to a nearby restaurant for dinner. Director Bieber also rushed over. He happened to have something to discuss with Allen about the arrangements for the activation of the Memory Fragment. They sat around the round table in the restaurant and chatted. The atmosphere was very harmonious. It was just that Bieber also deliberately asked Arya to act as the female lead of Memory Fragment in his words. Allen only smiled meaningfully and did not give an answer. When they returned to the hotel, Arya asked, "What are you guys talking about? Don''t let me know?" "What mysterious things?" Allen held her in his arms and asked in a low voice. Arya tilted her head and thought, "I always feel that there is. And the way you guys look at me is very different from usual..." "Because they all think that you are very suitable to be the female lead of Memory Fragment." Allen smiled and brought Arya to sit on the bed. Arya suddenly froze and did not say anything... "I did not agree, so you can rest assured." Allen immediately opened his mouth to exin. Arya also wanted to apany Allen to fulfill his dream. It was just that the schedule of this movie was indeed against her schedule. As an actress, she had to respect the director and the producer''s choice of actors. Sometimes, whether or not she could act in a movie depended on fate. Her career had just entered a stable period. If she insisted on her dream, it would cause trouble for Allen. In addition, their rtionship had just been made public and she had taken over the role of the female lead of the movie with Dahua as the main investor. What would the media reporters write about it? "Don''t think about it anymore. I will handle it." Allen could not bear to see her thinking about work during her break. He pushed her onto the bed. "Rest..." "How can I rest if you are like this?" Arya looked at his restless hands and wrapped them around his neck. The two of them slept on the double bed. asionally, she would be very wild and would suddenly attack. Allen also liked her like this. After all, feelings needed interaction. Especially at such a time. He looked at her greedily and madly took her. They had already reached a point where they could not bear to part with each other. They embraced each other as much as they wanted every second. Even if they were already very familiar with each other''s thoughts, they would still be very intense. Allen hugged Arya and let her sleep in his arms. The corner of his mouth curled up into a natural smile. When he truly loved someone, he would think of all ways to express his feelings. He would never feel tired. Chapter 339 Chapter 339 Chapter 339 Unwanted Phone Call The news of Dahua''s annual investment in the new Memory Fragment had already spread throughout the country. That night, the chosen female lead, Skr, was having dinner with an elegant woman in a high-ss coffee shop. In the past five years, Skr had been the lead actress in many official dramas and had achieved good results. In addition, she was a professional drama actress and had a solid foundation in her lines. Many big directors were willing to work with her. She was only in her early thirties, but she was able to get a good box office in the international film industry. This point made her score even higher. Based on this development trend, in a few years, she would be one of the most valued actresses in Dahua. In order to strive for her to be able to act in the "Memory Fragment," the Dahua had also put in a lot of effort. It was just that before signing the contract, this woman suddenly came looking for her. There were only two words on her name card, Xandra Briggs. As far as Skr knew, this Xandra''s father was a shareholder of the Dahua. Why did she find her at this time? "The Dahua knows how to select people. Miss Skr is very charming." Xandra smiled and praised. "If you have anything to say, just say it." Of course Skr was not stupid. She liked to put things on the surface. After being in the entertainment circle for so long, she still had a bit of discernment. It was just that she did not know how many trump cards Xandra had that she dared to challenge Allen. "Okay, I will get straight to the point. I want you to be the female lead of Memory Fragment." From Xandra''s smile, Skr could clearly feel that she did not want to put on a serious act, but had other ns. "And then?" "There is no need for you to stop acting. As long as youplete 70% of the scenes and there is a small ident, that is all." Xandra sipped the wine in her ss and smiled gently. "I''m looking forward to the end of the movie that has invested more than 100 million yuan. Allen will have to deal with this." "At that time, the directors of Dahua will probably have a problem with him." Skr could not help butugh, "They will be so stupid to me Director Jones for this?" "I will let them do that." Xandra''s tone suddenly became a bit more serious, then took out a picture and pushed it in front of Chen Qin, "This is the picture of you going to and from the famous hotelst month. As far as I know, you have been CEO Baily''s mistress for a period of time..." "You threatened me!" Skr''s eyes widened. If her underground love was exposed, her career would be finished! "This is the rule of the entertainment industry. Think about it carefully. Work with me or wait for your reputation to be ruined?" Skr clenched her fists and was silent for a long time. Then she looked at Xandra and said, "Even if I cause some trouble after the show, it will not affect Allen''s position in Dahua. You can''t beat him. He is a devil in the business world. He is invincible." "Anyone who fights with him will not have a good end." "Do you know him so well?" "I know him better than you think. I used to be Allen''s ssmate," Skr stood up and said, "I will consider this matter." Xandra watched her leave and did not say anything. In life, one had to fight for fame and fortune. The Dahua had been controlled by Allen for many years. It was time to change masters. Xandra shook her alluring red wine ss. She had already reached this step and had no way out. No matter how strong Allen was, she had to give it a try. ... For the next week or so, Arya would be filming non-stop. Allen spent most of his time with her on the set, so he could finally rx and rest. If it was not because he was afraid that Arya''s filming would be too tiring, Allen would not let her walk out of the hotel room easily. He had to restrain himself from going crazy every time... On the other hand, Arya¡¯s filming went very smoothly. A week earlier than expected, rissa invited the couple to stay for a few more days until the editing of thete film was done. They would hold a celebration banquet together before leaving. However, because there were still matters that needed Allen to take care of in Dahua, they decided to return home the next day. The night before returning home, Arya received a phone call that she did not want to receive. "I am Georgia. When are youing back? I have something to talk to you about." Morrison Family? This slightly unfamiliar voice pulled Arya''s thoughts back to a long time ago. She felt as if a lifetime had passed in her heart. So many years had passed. She had long gotten used to being without family or rtives. When she suddenly received this phone call, she was very vignt. Georgia heard that there was no response from the other side of the phone for a long time and asked, "You are not willing to see me?" "Yes, I don''t want to." Arya directly said. From the day she arrived at the Morrison Family, she had always med herself and felt that she had stolen someone else''s things. But now, she was more and more clear that even without her, the rtionship between the siblings of the Morrison Family would not be that strong. In their bones, jealousy andpetition had already taken root. "Tell me when you return home. I will send someone to pick you up." Georgia was a little impatient and completely ignored Arya''s words. "No need. I will go myself." Arya was toozy to continue talking to her and hung up the phone. Allen got up from the sofa and walked over. "What''s wrong?" Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. "It''s someone from the Morrison Family. They want to meet me." Arya paused then said in a low voice. "But I don''t want to be rted to the Morrison Family anymore." Allen gently put his arm around her shoulder. "Protect yourself well. I will always support your decision." "I wille back after meeting her. I will not waste too much time. I have nothing to say to them." Arya honestly said. She leaned her head against Allen''s chest. "Take the best car at home." Arya understood what he meant and did not want her to be looked down upon by the Morrison Family. However, she felt that no matter what she did, the member of Morrisons would not look up to her. In their eyes, they had always looked down on her, Arya. Deep in the night, after Allen closed the documents, he saw Arya sleeping soundly on the bed. His cold eyes were half-closed. No one could bully Arya, not even the people of the Morrison Family. ... After they returned to China, Georgia made another call. Arya made an appointment with her and walked to vi''s underground garage. When she saw the luxury cars and sports cars parked inside, she shook her head and chose the most inconspicuous ordinary car. Her preferences always paid attention to practicality. Georgia invited her to meet at an Italian restaurant. It was very high-end. At three in the afternoon, Arya walked into the restaurant as promised and sat at the reserved seat. However, Georgia did note for a long time. After so many years, Eldest Miss Georgia Morrison''s temper did not change at all. She still liked to suppress others everywhere and make others wait for her. She used this to show her status. It was just that Arya did not take this matter seriously. She listened to ssical music and read magazines. She did not show any signs of irritation because she was waiting for others. Chapter 340 Chapter 340 Chapter 340 Don¡¯t Bother Me Almost every magazine had her endorsement products or her interview articles. This was something Arya did not expect. After more than half an hour, Georgia appeared with a high-end handbag. Compared to her arrogant and ruthless temperament, Arya''s cold temperament was a little weak. Georgia wore a dark green dress and a white mink jacket. Her long brown curly hair was draped over her shoulders and her beautiful red lips were not vulgar. Her entire body emitted an invasive beauty. After seeing Arya, she walked straight over. Then she took off her sunsses and sat opposite Arya. She took out a transfer contract from her bag, "This is a real estatepany under my name. I will transfer the shares unconditionally to you. Thepany is running well and you don''t need to worry about it and you can make profits." Was there really a pie in the sky? Arya coldly hooked her lips and did not look at the contract. Instead, she looked at Georgia mockingly. "I know that you have been very close to a big boss in the entertainment industry recently, but will the men in the industry really treat you sincerely? I saw the car you drove and he did not look like what the news said. Does he like you that much? And you don''t have a formal rtionship now. If you continue to waste your time without fame, you won''t get anything.¡± "Why don''t you sign now and give yourself some security?" Arya picked up the coffee cup and said in a very calm tone. "You asked me to meet you because you want to talk about this?" "Do you think I want toe? A few days ago, Grandpa mentioned you at home." "Are you worried that I will return to the Morrison Family?" Arya sensed Georgia''s intention and her tone became fierce, ¡°If you did not take the initiative to call me, I might have forgotten about the existence of the Morrison Family. And take away your charity. I do not need it. As long as you do not appear in front of me and disturb my life, I will not return to the Morrison Family." "You misunderstood. What I mean is, I hope that you will leave the entertainment industry." Georgia raised her eyes and looked at Arya with an unfriendly tone. "Now that you have signed a newpany, your fame is growing day by day. There will be people who will link you to the Morrison Family. I don''t want the Morrison Family''s name to appear in those third- rate media newspapers." "You can ignore those rumors, but the reputation of the Morrison Family cannot be insulted by anyone." Arya faintly smiled, "I have not relied on the Morrison Family until today. What right do you have to tell me what to do with my matters? I warn you, stay away from me. It is my business if I cannot return to the Morrison Family. I do not owe you anything." All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Don''t give me such a matter-of-fact look and order me." "I''m not a servant of the Morrison Family." Georgia was stopped by these few words. What she did not expect was that Arya actually had a temper in just a few short years. She actually dared to refute her! "I hope that you can hear my words clearly and also hope that you will not appear in front of me again. I heard that your rtionship with your inws recently is not very harmonious. Before you take care of other people''s matters, you should take care of yourself first." After Arya finished speaking, she immediately got up and prepared to leave. At this time, Allen''s tall figure walked in front of her and asked Arya, "Is it over?" Arya nodded and said. "Yes, Miss Georgia Morrison is quite generous and is prepared to give me a company. I refused." Allen held Arya and nced at the transfer contract on the table. He smiled and said, "Is Miss Morrison too confident? You are from the Morrison Family and Arya is from the Jones Family. In terms of the two families, Arya doesn''t need to take your warning seriously..." After saying that, Allen eyes grew cold and fierce, "Don''t disturb Arya again. Otherwise, after I take action, things will not be so easy to resolve." Georgia watched them leave together in shock and was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. Arya was held in his arms and felt unusually warm in her heart. This was the man she had chosen. There was a sly smile in her eyes and she pouted her mouth toin to Allen, "Just now, she ridiculed me for driving a bad car." "It''s you who don''t like to be mboyant." Arya smiled and held his hand. Together, they sat on the limited-edition Maybach that Allen drove. Georgia, who was sitting by the floor-to-ceiling window upstairs, saw this scene and directly smashed the cup in her hand. "Arya, how long do you think you can be proud of yourself? Sooner orter Allen will get married and have children. Jones Family will not allow an actress like you to enter their family!" On the way home, the unhappiness in Arya''s heart had been swept away. "You finished dealing with thepany''s matters?" "Yes." Allen said to Arya as he drove. "With me here, no one can bully you." "Don''t worry. I am not the same Arya who used to swallow her anger. Even if I endure it today, it is for the sake of fighting back against them in the future." Arya said firmly and added in her heart, "I will also not let anyone bully you.¡± "Next week is the opening press conference of Memory Fragment. Do you want toe with me?" Actually, this trip had nothing to do with Arya. But she simply nodded, "Okay, let''s go together." Allen''s eyes were filled with love as he returned home with Arya. On the same day, there was news from Paris that Arya had been evaluated as one of the 20 most beautiful faces in the world. Her photos would be published in the best international magazine, LUCIS. There would also be reporters from the magazine who would speciallye to interview Arya. With the results of this selection, Arya would be able to win the international prize very soon. Allen immediately ordered Raul and Public Rtions Department to make full use of this opportunity to increase Arya''s influence. Next, Arya was going to prepare for the uingmercial shoot and the promotional schedule for the rissa¡¯s movie. However, she wanted to focus on "Memory Fragment" officially starting and wait until the end of a month before filming overseas. This way, she could spend more time with Allen. Other than the female lead, Skr, the other actors had already joined the group, including the male lead. However, Skr''s manager expressed to the crew that she hoped to gather Skr''s scenes together because Skr''s schedule was already set. Some big stars would indeed make such a request. After all, this was the golden period of their acting and no one wanted to waste time. No one had expected Skr to make such a request, was a conspiracy that had been nned for a long time. Because this request was also reasonable and there was often such a precedent in the entertainment industry, Allen agreed. Soon, they arrived at the opening press conference of "Memory Fragment." The venue was set at the east conference room of the Dahua building. The promotional posters had the names of the youngest Golden Bear King, James, and famous female star Skr in Dahua. There were also many European and American actors who had joined in. In addition, the director of the film team, Bieber, had been announced to the public. It could be said that the movie had gathered the best resources in the entertainment circle. The publicity had already been made public, and all the movie fans were looking forward to it. They wanted to see high-quality movies, not to create hype formercial films. Chapter 341 Chapter 341 Chapter 341 If There Was A Chance, Would You Act? Apart from the production team that attracted the fans, the Dahua officials also posted a male lead outside the conference room, James, who was dressed in the clothes in the movie, standing beside the flower bed. He looked at the poster of a certain woman''s back with deep affection. His eyes were very clear and attractive. The number ofments on the Inte instantly exceeded ten thousand. Everyone expressed that they would definitely support the box office. Only after the press conference began did the reporters realize that Arya was sitting below the stage! Her eyes were locked onto the man on the stage the entire time. Her eyes were full of dependence and worship... Other than Arya, no one else knew the real identity of the scriptwriter. After Allen spoke, the host handed the microphone to Skr beside him. It was just that at that time, Skr''s expression was very unnatural. With Allen''s current status in the acting circle, what would he do if he found out there was someone behind him... While Skr was speaking, Allen got up and walked down the stage. He sat in an empty seat beside Arya. At this time, many reporters realized that Arya had been below the stage. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. The two of them sat side by side but did not have any intimate actions. They just whispered a few words from time to time. "After the press conference ends, I will ask the driver to send you back." "Okay, you go ahead." Allen left halfway through the press conference. After the press conference ended, Arya was the only one who left. She was blocked by the reporters at the door of the conference room. "Miss Arya, why did you attend the press conference today?" Arya knew that these reporters were asking questions and setting up a trap for her. She smiled and said, "I just happened toe to thepany today to do some work. When I saw that there was an event here, I came over to take a look." What she meant was, I am an actor from the Dahua. I appeared. Was it strange for me to appear in the meeting room of the Dahua? The reporters were stunned. They realized that Arya''s way of answering questions was getting more and more ingenious. "Can you please tell me how you feel about this movie? After all, this movie was personally chosen by Director Jones and he had chosen the director and actor." "I think it attracts me. I will go to the cinema to support it. I also hope that everyone will support it." Arya smiled faintly from beginning to end. "There is a rumor that Director Jones wants you to be the female lead. Is it true?" When the reporters asked this question, Skr walked towards the door. Arya looked in Skr''s direction and said to the reporters, "This is the first time I have heard of this news." "It can''t be. You are Director Jones''s girlfriend!" "With such a good script and team, wouldn''t Miss Arya be tempted? If there was a chance, would you act?" This question... No matter how she answered it, it was wrong. Arya slightly frowned. The reporter continued to ask, "Director Jones is your Exclusive Broker. If there is a good opportunity, he should consider his artiste first!" With such a question, the question was already very sharp. Any actor who heard it would feel ufortable. Furthermore, the female lead, Skr, was right beside her! Arya was just about to answer when a slightly clear voice interrupted them. "Is the reporter who asked this question because he has too much courage or because he can''t speak his mind?" This reply was very forceful. Arya followed the source of the voice and looked over. Skr walked to her side in a blue dress to help her deal with the reporters'' questions, "I have known Director Jones for a long time. He is a person who is clear about public and private matters. He will not make hypothetical mistakes." "Furthermore, you guys are so aggressive when her boyfriend is no longer around. Aren''t you afraid that Director Jones will find trouble with you?" This sentence was half a joke. However, Arya felt that it was very harsh when it sounded like she was helping Arya out. However, she did not reveal it. The smile on her face did not change in the slightest, "I still hope that everyone will pay more attention to the film. I believe that Dahua will not disappoint you." After saying that, Arya pushed the microphone away and walked out of the meeting room. Skr''s words just now made her very ufortable. It was as if she was saying that Allen was her boyfriend, so what? He chose actors, not women. In fact, that was what Skr thought. She believed that her professional ability and acting ability were better than Arya''s. Even if it was in terms of background and awards, she was still far better than Arya. Therefore, it was absolutely not Arya''s turn to act in such a major production film. "Arya left just like that?" "Skr spoke up for her just now and she did not even say a word of thanks?" "I think she wanted to act, but Director Jones didn''t agree. Those questions just now hit her sore spot." "But that''s true. She just signed the contract with Dahua. Even if she was an artist personally led by Director Jones, she doesn''t have the qualifications to take on such a big production movie." Skr heard the whispers of the reporters and left the meeting room with a faint smile. She had no intention of going against the Dahua, but since the female lead was her now, she would not let Arya steal her limelight. Arya was indeed Allen''s woman, but the entertainment industry still had to talk about strength and qualifications. In Skr''s eyes, Arya was not qualified to be her opponent. Skr brought her manager into the parking lot. Just as she was about to get into the caravan and leave, she saw Xandra''s car parked beside her caravan. "Why are you here?" "I have already followed your request and attended the press conference. I also let the reporters see that Arya and I have a conflict. Are you still not satisfied with this result?" "Of course I am. We have a very happy cooperation, right?" Xandra revealed a smile, "I also just happened toe to do something. I have no intention of forcing you." "You''d better not meet me in public. I don''t want Allen to find out." Skr snorted, got into the caravan and left. Actually, Skr liked this script very much. If she had not been threatened by Xandra, she wanted to use this movie to aim for a few more heavyweight awards. Unfortunately... Some things could not be controlled by her. ... Arya appeared at the venue of the press conference and had conflicts with Skr a long time ago! Arya was mocked by Skr and was not qualified to snatch her role! Arya''s situation in Dahua was not as glorious as it looked! In order to attract people''s attention, reporters wrote all kinds of articles. Just a few sentences of interviews could be extended to an annual drama. When Luna saw these titles, she was extremely angry. "These reporters are too much. When did we say we were going to act? They even said that we stole her female lead. How interesting!" "Besides, why aren''t you qualified?¡± Luna did not want those people to discredit Arya. Arya''s strength was clearly sufficient, but she insisted on being framed like this. In her eyes, Arya was a natural actor. No matter what role she yed, it could be vividly disyed by her. She did not need to go through the back door at all! Chapter 342 Chapter 342 Chapter 342 Why Isn¡¯t Boss rifying? ¡°There''s also those passerby anti-fans who said that they wanted you to put on a good show. Don''t be a woman who brought disaster, and affect the development of the Dahua!" "They weren''t wrong either." Arya answered very calmly, "Many scenes depend on fate. Even if I want to take it, it might not be appropriate." "Then what they say is too harsh!" Arya did not care. After being in the entertainment industry for so long, she was already used to these things. "But does Director Jones really not consider letting you act? Haven''t you guys discussed this before?" Luna ran to the other side of the sofa and pushed Arya''s shoulder, "Tell me!" "Do you want me to act in every movie of the Dahua?" Arya asked with a smile. "But this movie is the work that the Dahua invested a lot of effort into. It will help your acting career, right? ording to your personality, you really like this kind of challenging role." Luna did know Arya very well, but this matter was not the same as before. "I want to focus on one thing and do another. Skr is a good actress and the movie is about to start. I will also take part in the promotional schedule arranged by rissa." Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. It was never Arya''s style of doing things. "That Skr is also not a kind person. I heard that her manager has made a lot of unreasonable requests to the production team. She is so arrogant because she is not an artiste of Dahua. If she signed the contract in Dahua, she would have been dealt with long ago." Arya helplessly shook her head, "There are so many actresses in the entertainment industry. Could it be that every one of them is going to be our enemy? Forget it, everyone has their own style of doing things. Naturally, there will be people in charge of negotiations in the production team. We just need to do our own things." "Mmm, you''re right." Luna thought for a moment and agreed with Arya''s words, ¡°Coincidentally Serena wille back from the film production base tomorrow. You also have a few days of rest. Do you want to go see her?" Arya shook her head, "It is rare for her to have time to rest. She has just started dating Raul. Let them gather more." At night, after Allen got off work, he saw Arya leaning on the sofa and reading the script. He walked over and held her in his arms. "What do you want to eat for dinner?" "I want to eat the dishes you cooked." Arya smiled and leaned against his warm chest. "Okay." Allen had already seen those false reports, but he did not want to bring those annoying things home. Arya helped him put on an apron and said softly, "I''m fine. Those words do not affect me at all..." In this circle, it was very normal to hype things up. "However, are the requests of Skr''s manager within a controble range?" "Do you suspect that they have other thoughts?" Arya nodded seriously, "I thought about it when I came back. After the press conference ended, the questions the reporters asked me were too deliberate. Skr was right next to them. I remember that only Bieber and rissa knew that you wanted me to act. How did the reporters know?" Allen nodded. "I will be careful." "Do you think the same as me?" "When thepany sent people tomunicate with Skr, she did not have any notice or schedule at all. However, after signing the contract, she suddenly requested to focus on filming and said that there were changes to the schedule. However, Martin gave me a report that she only has one brand''s activity. It will end in less than a day." Allen replied. "In other words..." Allen nodded. "Your prediction is correct, but I have a new n now." ... Under the coordination of the production team, Skr finally officially entered the set one weekter. Originally, everyone thought that Arya would snatch Skr''s female lead''sments would be suppressed, but they did not expect Skr''s fans to directly go to Allen''s personal page to cause trouble. They left a message for Allen to do his business well and make a movie. They did not want to affect the atmosphere of the film industry just because of a woman. When Arya and Allen''s fans saw these words, they immediately retorted, mocking Skr''s fans for being stingy and unable to withstand challenges. Arya was clearly more suitable to be the female lead. The fans were arguing fiercely, and the rumors became more and more ridiculous. It was just that Arya had never expressed any thoughts of acting as the female lead of "Memory Fragment" in any public ce. It was as if someone was constantly stirring up disputes in the dark. Every time the Dahua''s Public Rtions Department removed the trending search, new topics would pop up... "Arya, things are getting more and more serious now. Someone is definitely doing something behind the scenes." Luna carefully studied the direction of thements, "We have never offended this Skr before!" "Moreover, they are so sure that you are not as good as Skr?" "They actually dare to talk about the qualifications in the entertainment industry. How interesting. Could it be that you are an airborne soldier? I really want to smash the script that you have filmed in the past onto the faces of those ignorant people." "For your feelings, it''s better to watch less of those unimportant news." Arya raised her head and said to Luna. Luna suddenly lost her temper. She shook her head and said, "You, can you be so calm even when the sky copses?" Compared to Arya, she could not remain calm at all. Even though she knew that she did not need to pay attention to those people, she still felt very ufortable when she saw those headlines and comments. "Why did the boss not stand out to rify?" Arya did not respond. She just stopped reading the magazine. Luna suddenly realized something and immediately ran to Arya''s side and said, "The boss also wants you to act, right?" That was why he kept silent... otherwise if the female lead turned into Arya in the end, wouldn''t it be him pping his own face? "Then could it be the Dahua hype behind the scenes?" Luna boldly guessed. "It can''t be. Allen can''t use our rtionship to hype things up." Arya directly said, "I''m just wondering if Skr can push the current situation on her own. Is there someone behind her helping her? Otherwise, Allen wouldn''t have waited until now to not make a move." Luna tilted her head, indicating that she did not understand. "Forget it. Since the boss is already paying attention to this matter, I don''t have to worry about it." Arya nodded. She was waiting for Luna to say this. "Then you better give me a background. If he really lets you act in this movie, will you act?" Luna asked this because she wanted to prepare herself in advance. If there were any changes in the future, she would be able to respond in time. Arya only maintained her calm and did not answer this question. She was waiting, waiting for the situation to take a step further. If Allen really needed her, no matter what opportunity he gave up, she would agree without caring about her own safety. Seeing her expression, even if she did not answer, Luna had an answer in her heart. She smiled and said, "I will continue to pay attention to the movements of those medicinal anti-fans. You can read in peace." Chapter 343 Chapter 343 Chapter 343 Only One Chance "President, this is thetest data we have. The fans are still very noisy." Martin ced the report on Allen''s desk. "I traced the most active IDs and found the IP address. However, the real names registered are fake. There might be someone behind it." "Actually, the Dahua can rify it. As long as you say one word..." Martin voiced the doubt in his heart. To Allen, this was just a matter of one sentence. "The main investor this time is the Dahua. There are many powerful actors joining the alliance. It is absolutely beneficial to Skr. She does not need to do this. With her reputation, she does not need to use this matter to hype things up, so..." "I understand. Only by not doing anything for the time being can the people behind her reveal themselves." "They are targeting Arya. Who is the one who will out to settle the matter?" Martin paused for a few seconds and looked at Allen. "You." After he finished speaking, he walked into a dead end. "But as long as you rify it, this matter will end immediately." After he finished speaking, he thought of another possibility. "Or will Madam really act?" "Arya really likes this script but did not tell me that she does not want to act. As long as she does not make a statement, I will continue to pave the way for her. No matter what happens, it is within the scope of control." Allen was confident about this. Taking a step back, Skr was the one who requested to focus on filming. If the matter escted, she would not be able to escape responsibility. Allen was simply waiting for the best opportunity to act. "If Madam were to act, perhaps there would be a different kind of surprise..." Allen''s eyes were filled with expectation. He trusted Arya''s strength more than anyone else. Furthermore, Arya also understood the special meaning of this movie to him. It was just that... "Since they provoked me first, they must be prepared to bear the consequences." And the price of provoking him? So far, no one had been able to bear it. When Martin saw the change in his CEO''s expression, he knew that those troublemakers were dead meat. ... In the next few days, Arya was preparing to go overseas to publicize the new rissa¡¯s film, but when she thought of what Skr said at the press conference that day, she felt very ufortable in her heart. Ever since she knew that the script of the movie was written by Allen, she had high expectations for the movie. She had watched the script many times and it was finally going to be put on the screen. She would not allow anyone to ruin Allen''s dream. Deep in the night, Arya tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. Allen was already very familiar with her breathing. He knew that she was awake. He turned on the night light at the head of the bed and asked, "What''s wrong? Can''t sleep?" "Yes..." Arya looked up at Allen. "Because of the script?" Allen hugged Arya and asked in a low voice. "Skr has already joined the group. It seems that the matter has been resolved. The situation may turn for the better, but if they don''t stop and keep forcing the Dahua..." "What are you going to do?" Allen''s eyes contained a cold glint. "I won''t allow them to do that. They can bully me, but they can''t bully you!" Arya said seriously, "I know how to act. No matter what price I have to pay, I will do it for you." Allen''s smile became wider. He hugged the person in his arms tighter. "Okay." Her wife also spoiled him. After the two of them agreed, Allen''s heart ached for Arya even more. He should have told her his thoughts and ns earlier. This way, Arya would not be so worried. He would give Skr and her Brokerage Agency another chance. After the filming started the next day, Allen''s car drove into the studio. Under the circumstances where a few people in charge knew about it, he directly walked into Skr''s lounge. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. They had known each other for a long time. They used to be ssmates... Skr was originally drinking coffee. When she saw Allen walk in directly, she was obviously frightened. She did not dare to look into Allen''s eyes the entire time. If she did not feel guilty, she would not be like this. "You should know why I came to find you." Allen stood beside the sofa with a cool look in his eyes. Skr''s heart was in a mess. She did not know how to face Allen''s question. She kept silent. "I have already coordinated with your Brokerage Agency. Your personal sry has increased by 7%." Allen raised his hand. Behind him, Martin immediately took out a new amended contract. "Why..." "Some things are easier to solve with money." Allen''s answer was very direct. "Since we used to be ssmates, I can pretend that nothing happened, but... I will give you only one chance." "Director Jones, you have confused me. I don''t understand what you are talking about." Allen just nced at her indifferently, but the meaning of the threat was very obvious. Skr instantly regretted. She had the urge to say everything, but Xandra had already threatened her. If she told Allen, her life would bepletely destroyed. Now that she was putting everything on the line, she still had a chance to escape unscathed. Skr coughed and said to Allen, "Then I will first thank Director Jones for his affirmation. I will act well." When Allen got up, he had already made up his mind. Skr kept her eyes on him. When she saw that Allen had already walked to the door, her worried heart was half relieved. But Allen turned sideways and said, "Don''t tell me you think Arya did not ept this movie because she can''t act as the female lead?" Skr was stunned for a moment. Allen had already walked out of the lounge. What did that mean? Skr''s palms were full of cold sweat. She was sure that Allen had sensed something and was giving her a chance just now... However, Xandra had her dirt in her hands. She absolutely could not leak the fact that she was being kept as a mistress. She had no other choice. Therefore, even if Allen mentioned her personal pay, the news outside did not change the trend. The fans on both sides still did not give in. After Skr locked the lounge, she dialed Xandra''s number, "What do we do? Allen already knows." "So what? Don''t worry about acting in your movie. When it''s halfway through, I will act again. When the timees, you will take the initiative to invite Arya to the production and tell her that you are willing to ease your rtionship with her." "And then? What exactly are you going to do!" Skr had lost her patience. If she were to fall out with Allen, would she still have a way out? The feeling of someone holding her throat almost suffocated her. "You don''t need to worry about what happens next." "You''d better prepare well. Otherwise, I will be killed by you." Skr hung up the phone. Her manager was outside the door urging her to start shooting. Skr took a deep breath and walked out of the lounge with a smile. Chapter 344 Chapter 344 Chapter 344 Director Jones Misses Arya Although only a few people knew that Allen hade to visit, Skr didn''t want outsiders to see the conflict between her and Allen. In the crew, she still worked very hard and let everyone see it. Even if something happened in the future, she could make up an excuse to get away. The shooting seemed to be on the right track. In the following period of time, Arya followed Allen to the production team to visit. As Skr who had won many international awards, she was indeed very good at controlling this role. Her acting skills were not wrong. After Arya saw it with her own eyes, she was relieved. After returning home, Allen looked at Arya who was packing her luggage in the cloakroom and said with a smile, "Mrs. Jones, I want to remind you one thing. There is less than a month before our public wedding. Recently, you have to travel overseas..." Arya was stunned for a moment, then she thought about the work arrangements after and nodded. "So, Mr. Jones, do you have any good suggestions?" "I want to wait until you finish your work during this period of time before making arrangements." Allen said. "I will listen to you." Arya said with a smile. Were they really going to publicly announce their marriage? When the outside world heard this news, how shocked would they be? Arya''s packing up movements clearly slowed down. Some things might be different because of this news... "Right, I want to go overseas to publicize the trip for Raul to go with me. I also want to give you and Luna a vacation." Allen put on his clothes and came over to help Arya carry her suitcase. He nodded and said, "I will listen to you and create a good opportunity for your good sisters to date." "Coincidentally Serena is also going there to shoot an advertisement. Let them gather. They have not seen each other for more than half a month." Arya hugged Allen andzily leaned against his chest. "Okay, I will listen to you. I will call Raul now." Arya was very satisfied with his performance. She stood on her tiptoes and kissed his lips. However, it seemed that no matter how long it took, Arya would be shy and nervous when she kissed him. It was like the first time she kissed someone. ... Allen noticed her slightly trembling waist and held her with both hands, "Arya..." The two of them slowly approached each other. Every corner of the house could be their battlefield. This time, it was the cloakroom. There were so many mirrors. Arya shyly lowered her head. This man is really too energetic. More importantly, she did not want to reject him. ... Due to the temporary transfer of Raul and Arya to go overseas, there was a change in the flight. Arya and Raul had just boarded the ne when news spread in the country, saying that Arya''s medicinal Exclusive Broker and Arya had differences and thought that Arya wanted to greedily obtain the qualifications to be the female lead of Memory Fragment. But Allen did not agree, so he canceled his n to go overseas with her and reced it with Artist Director Raul. There were even people who secretly pointed out that they had already broken up. "The entertainment industry is so messy that there will not be true love. No matter how much he dotes on her, he will not abandon thepany''s benefits for the sake of love!" "It''s fine as long as everyone looks at the photos and admires them. It''s impossible for them to get married." C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "It can''t be that they really broke up, right? It should be a couple quarreling." Martin looked at the news report on his phone and shook his head. "These people, are there no news to write about?" Allen was helpless, but he immediately opened his personal ount and uploaded thetest update. There was no text, only a short video attached. It was when Arya was practicing yoga and sitting quietly at home a few days ago. He took a picture of her back. "Look, Director Jones misses Arya alone at home." "I told you the reporters were too gossipy. They didn''t break up at all!" "They didn''t break up. The public is too vicious. It''s just that their work and schedule have run into each other. They can''t go overseas with Arya." Martin saw that CEO had acted so quickly. He thought that the reporters would not write anymore nonsense this time. Allen wanted to let the media and reporters know that his feelings for Arya were serious. He would not allow anyone to spread rumors about their rtionship. ... Since the start of "Memory Fragment," filming had been going smoothly every day and it was even better than thepletion of the n. Skr had already filmed half of the scenes. Although the remaining scenes were not many, they were all important scenes. At the start, Bieber really wanted Arya to act as the female lead. But after seeing Skr''s performance, he felt that this actress''s strength was also very good, especially when she needed to explode at some points. She was indeed a very professional actress. During lunch break, the male lead, James, sat beside Skr. While reading the script, he said, "Everyone has already approved of your acting skills. There is no need to rush. No one will change your role." Skr was stunned. She continued to drink the coffee in the thermos. She did not expect James, who had always been quiet, to take the initiative to mention this. But after he said this, Skr felt very upset. It was not that she was afraid that her role would be snatched away, so she rushed to film. She did this because she was threatened by Xandra. "I know." Skr replied coldly. James put down the script and looked at her. "It''smon for actors to change their roles, but there are rules for everything. You have already signed a contract with the production team. If the Dahua reced you, it would not make sense." James was not an artist of the Dahua on this matter, so he naturally stood on Skr''s side. He had picked up the movie because of Skr. If the female lead suddenly changed to Arya, it might affect the final result. This male lead would also be implicated by her. In this circle, everyone was selfish. People were very selfish. "Thank you." Skr stood up and did not want to continue. The more she said, the easier it was to say something wrong. She went back to the dressing room and prepared to put on her makeup. She saw the magazine on the coffee table. The cover was Arya''s interview during the WMmercial. Just by looking at it, Skr felt that this woman was very beautiful. Moreover, the things in her eyes were very moving... Now that the outside world was full of suspicion, Arya was probably the most innocent person. It was just that everyone had their own difficulties. Sometimes, actors did not have the ability to resist. Every step they took would depend on the expressions of others. They painstakingly maintained their image in front of the screen and were afraid of their own star path. Especially for actresses, it was really difficult for them to make a name for themselves... Step by step, Skr walked from school to today. Outsiders could not imagine the suffering she suffered, so she threw the magazine aside. Arya, if you want to me, me Xandra for her greed. It has nothing to do with me! Chapter 345 Chapter 345 Chapter 345 Secretly Photographed Italy was the first country chosen by rissa for promotion. Raul sent Arya to the hotel arranged by thepany. It was already nine o''clock in the evening after all the procedures had beenpleted. "I can go and eat by myself. You go and find Serena. She has been waiting for you for a long time." In order to facilitate the meeting with Raul, Serena''s hotel was booked on the same street. They could arrive in a few minutes on foot. Raul knew that this was Arya''s good intention. He smiled and nodded, "Okay, but you must be careful. No matter what happens, you must contact me." "Understood. Go quickly, Director." Arya shook her phone. This was not Raul''s first time traveling with Arya. He knew that she was always careful when doing things, so he picked up his phone and walked out of the hotel. However, a few people followed them after they got off the ne. They were the paparazzi of the Captureit Studio. They were very obsessed with Arya''s scandal. They were the ones who provoked Skr''s fans and Arya''s fans on the Inte. This was part of Xandra''s deal with Stanley. These paparazzi took Xandra''s money. Of course they had to do things seriously. "Boss, Raul has left. Right now there is only Arya in the hotel room. Do you want to follow?" The paparazzi specially booked the room next to Arya''s and even took the risk to install a listening device on Arya''s windowsill. Of course, these devices were bought with Xandra''s money. "You, go with Raul. The rest of you follow me to continue guarding the hotel." Raul did not go to the hotel to look for Serena because Serena had not finished filming and due to the weather, the shooting was dyed by two hours. So Raul had been waiting outside the film. After Serena finished her work, she saw that it was almost midnight. She quickly called Raul back and told her manager why she did not remind her earlier. It was just that there was no signal at the film studio. When Serena walked out with her phone, she saw Raul standing at the door with a bouquet of flowers in his hand. "You..." Serena happily pounced over and hugged him. "Is the work over? Are you tired?" Serena shook her head, "I''m not tired. As long as I can see you, I can persevere no matter how tired I am." Ever since Arya told her that Raul would be here on a business trip, she was so happy that she could not sleep. "Arya still understands me. She knows that I already miss you crazily, so she especially brought you to my side." As soon as she finished speaking, she was wrapped in Raul''s arms and kissed her lips hard. "How much do you miss me?" "I miss you especially..." Serena''s eyes were misty as she lifted her arms and hooked them around Raul''s neck. Raul smiled and lowered his head to kiss her until Serena could not breathe. Only then did he let go of her, "Let''s go and take you to have supper." Serena held his hand in satisfaction. She nodded and agreed. Then, they got into the car and left together. They were immersed in the joy of reunion. No one noticed the paparazzi who were secretly taking photos in the dark. "I didn''t expect that there would be an unexpected harvest?" The paparazzi looked at the photos taken by the camera and called Stanley to report with a smile. This kind of lingering photos was definitely fierce! Especially when the surrounding lights were dim, their movements could be said to be very ambiguous... The paparazzi immediately returned to the hotel and took the photos to Stanley to im credit. "They had a scandal before, I didn''t expect it to be true!" Stanley was very excited when he saw the photos. "I knew it. These cheap women are all wastrels. This Serena had just been abandoned by her boyfriend who she had been in love with for many years. She turned around and got together with Raul. What a b * tch!" Stanley scolded fiercely. The paparazzi beside him did not feel anything wrong. "This is something they wanted to do. How are we going to deal with these photos now?" Xandra only hired us to chase after Arya. This time, taking photos of Serena and Raul is our bonus. We need to make good use of these photos and make our studio famous. This kind of slut is used to make use of it." Stanley already had a n in his heart. As for Arya, her good days were about toe to an end. "No wonder Arya and Serena can be good friends. The two of them are really lowly together." After saying that, the paparazzi said excitedly, "How about we extort them ruthlessly!" In order to prevent their rtionship from being exposed, Serena and Raul would definitely be willing to spend a lot of money to buy these photos. Just as he finished speaking, he was red at by Stanley. "Are you crazy about money? In this situation, we are afraid that Allen and the people of Dahua will find us. That''s why we have been hiding. Do you want to tell Allen where you are now?" Xandra was the one who had helped them prepare fake identities for the sessful shooting. Otherwise, Allen''s men would have already killed them. Trying to extort them now was basically asking for death. Raul and Serena spent the night together. The next day, they went to the hotel to see Arya. Seeing the two of them appear with their fingers tightly sped, Arya smiled and said, "It''s so hard to be irreconcble..." Serena did not hold back. Instead, she tightened his grip on Raul''s arm. "We''ve been eating your and Director Jones''s candy for so long. It''s time for us to give out the candy." "Alright, I''ll listen to you." "My manager will apany you on your trip today. Raul will be given to me." Arya looked at them with a smile. "Didn''t I bring him here to serve you?" Her words were full of smiles and ambiguity. The three of them went to eat breakfast together. Arya went back to her room to rest and prepared to go to the promotional scene. Stanley, who was in the next room, had already stared at Arya for the entire night. He originally thought that she would not be able to endure the loneliness and find some wild man to mess around with. However, after a whole night, there was not a single movement in Arya''s room. Other than calling Allen... Now everyone knew that she was Allen''s girlfriend and Allen was also her manager, so there was no problem with their conversation. When Stanley was listening to their conversation, he was touched by their loving words. "Allen, when I was having breakfast today, Serena and Raul showed their PDA again. They are so sweet." "Then I will let Raule back to the country now." "Haha, then Serena will fight me to the death." Aryaughed. Her tone was full of longing for Allen. "It has only been a day and I have already started to miss you." "You must work hard in China. Remember to eat on time. Don''t work overtime because of the movie." "Okay. Why are you acting like a child today?" "Don''t you treat me like a child and pamper me?" C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "Okay, of course it''s good... I''ll work hard and wait for you at home." Allen said. ¡°Yes.¡± The conversation was like a couple in love. They were in the room right now. There were only the two of them in the room. They didn''t need to show off to anyone. Stanley took off his headphones. His eyes were very dark. What was the problem? Chapter 346 Chapter 346 Chapter 346 A Female Star Under Discussion No, it must be Arya who was trying to numb Allen. It was impossible for her to endure the loneliness! Stanley was sure that Arya must be a slut. On the other hand, Stanley''s paparazzi posted a post on the Inte in the name of Captureit Studio. There were a lot of photos of a man and a woman kissing and flirting in the parking lot. Someone immediately recognized them. The Artist Director of the Dahua, Raul Chen, and Serena Hicks, the artiste under Dahua! Not long ago, they were still being spread on the Inte. Originally, this kind of news was not fresh. Because they were originally from apany, the artistes were filmed together with Artist Director. Most of them were paparazzi who were daydreaming... But this time, the scale of the photos was too big. First, they kissed in the parking lot, then they went to the car... The two of them didn''t know what would happen when they returned to the hotel! At the end of the thread, the Captureit Studio attached a news link that she was hurt by her old boyfriend. They found out that Serena had been raped by a scumbag man and said to be pregnant. In a short one month''s time, she had been cut off from her old love, who was in a state of extreme love, and thrown into the arms of the Artist Director. "Serena must have been putting on a show at that time. She must have deliberately tarnished her ex- boyfriend in order to be with Raul. Otherwise, she would have been scolded!" "I want to see the explosive picture of them returning to the hotel!" "Raul is the Artist Director of the Dahua, and he hooked up with the artistes under thepany. Tsk tsk. The atmosphere of the Dahua is going to be ruined by the two of them." "Raul probably loves her very much. He can also have a taste of a woman who has been slept by others countless times." "Stop showing these pictures. They are too shameless." When the Dahua received the news, they immediately sent people to public rtions. However, the problem hade. Originally, the news would have been handled by Raul as the Dahua''s Artist Director, but now he was one of the people involved. Would anyone believe what he said? In the future, the public rtions of the Dahua would also be unconvincing. Martin looked at the silent Allen beside him, not knowing how to report. Allen immediately noticed the name of the workshop that released these news. Captureit? His eyes were filled with a deadly chill. It seemed that those people wanted to disappear from this circle forever. "Contact rissa first, change Arya''s hotel, and then control the media and public opinion." Allen paused for a moment and said, "Prepare a list of candidates for the new Artist Director." "Change Raul?" "It''s better for him to handle this matter himself. No matter what the oue is, he is not fit to be in this position anymore." "What about this studio?" "Go and check all the information about Stanley immediately. I want him to learn how to write the word regret." Martin nodded. He turned around and walked out of the office, but he was worried about Raul. He was going to lose his job because of the exposure of the studio. "President, Raul is actually very capable..." Allen looked up at him but did not say anything. Martin was shocked and didn''t say anything else. After that, Allen dialed Arya''s number. Arya did not know what had happened in the country. She had been working all day. "Martin has already helped you change a hotel. Go back and pack up. Someone will help you carry your luggage over." "What''s wrong? What happened?" Arya asked while drinking water in the lounge. "Change the hotel first. I will call youter tonight." He was afraid that Arya would be more worried if he could not exin clearly now. After Arya hung up the phone, she thought about it and felt that something was not right. What would happen at this time to make Allen put down the shooting of the Memory Fragment and rush over. Arya could only contact Luna and ask if there was anything she did not know. "Haven''t you received the news yet?" Luna asked back. She had been harassed by the reporters a long time ago. Because Arya and Serena were close, Luna''s phone was almost blown up by the reporters. "No, what is it?" "I... I don''t know what to say. You watch the news." Luna sighed and hung up the phone to send Arya thetest news link. After Arya saw it, she was stunned. Once the trip was over, she immediately went to Serena''s hotel to look for them. When Arya rushed over, she saw Raul and Serena sitting in the room in silence. "You guys..." "Take care of her. I will make a call." Raul saw Aryaing and immediately got up to go out. Arya knew that he must contact thepany, so she nodded and said, "Okay, I will apany her. You go quickly." At this time, Serena was in a chaotic state. Her expression was dull, "What should I do? What can I do? I can''t just watch his life be ruined by me..." C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. She covered her face in pain and cried. Arya quickly hugged her. "No, it''s not your fault. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have let Raule over." "It''s not your fault. We just have a normal rtionship. It''s not like we broke anyone''s rtionship. Why are they still not willing to let me go?" Serena could not stop crying. Arya quietly hugged her and gently stroked her back. "I understand Director Jones''s style of doing things. He will definitely rece Raul and not let him be the center of Dahua again, right?" "Arya, help me. I cannot watch Raul be destroyed by me. As long as I can resolve this matter and make me give up anything, I am willing to do it! I cannot let him get hurt." "You don''t have to give up anything!" Arya''s eyes turned red as she grabbed Serena, "You just need to take care of yourself. That''s enough." Serena had never changed. She could still risk her life for love. "No, I do not want him to be ridiculed because of me..." Raul heard Serena crying at the door after he made the call. At that moment, his heart tightened. In the past, Serena, whom he knew, had always been a proud and elegant woman. She would never be beaten down by anything. She had been able to endure so many years of love injuries. Now, she was only crying because he wasughed at and for his reputation. Raul calmed down and walked into the room. He stood in front of Serena and helped her up. Arya knew they had something to say, "Martin will help me change my room. Your room will also be changed. I will go to the front desk to settle the formalities." Raul calmly hugged Serena and gently patted her back, "Just treat your tears as venting. Don''t cry anymore. I will feel heartache." Chapter 347 Chapter 347 Chapter 347 Vice President Of Dahua "I''ve been an Artist Director of the Dahua for so many years, and my level is still within my control. Trust me." Serena raised her head, her eyes filled with tears. Raul''s heart felt as if it was pricked by a needle. He nodded gently, "The matter will be resolved very soon." "Really?" "Of course. It''s just that I won''t be Artist Director anymore." Raul held her hand and sat down beside the bed. He felt sorry for her as he massaged her shoulders. Ever since Serena heard this news, she had been in a state of copse. She had expended a lot of energy. "But..." "Director Jones has given thetest order. He has transferred me to be in charge of training public rtions personnel behind the scenes to be the star nner. I am now the Vice President of Dahua." Serena did not expect things to develop like this. She could not help but feel happy for Raul, "Really?" "Will I lie to you?" Raul sighed and touched her cheek. He carefully wiped away the tears. "So, Eldest Miss, you really don''t need to cry anymore." Serena nodded. "Okay, I won''t cry anymore." "Let''s go to another hotel and rest for a while. Let Arya rest assured and then we will take the first flight back to the country tomorrow morning." Raul squatted on the ground and helped her put on her shoes. "It''s just that we can''t separate anymore. Do you understand? In this life, I will never let you go." Serena smiled. "Even if you let me go, I will not leave you." Raul''s eyes were slightly moist. "Serena, you are the bravest woman I have ever seen. No matter what you experience, you can face it bravely. This time, it is the same. And you have me by your side." Serena nodded solemnly and handed her hand to Raul. She believed that everything would be fine after the rain. Wasn''t this how Arya walked over step by step? After Aryapleted the procedures and knew their n, she immediately called Allen. But before she could say anything, there was already a response from the other side, "I have already helped you book a ne ticket. Tomorrow morning, both of you will return home together. I''ve already arranged for rissa''s side." ¡°Allen!" He understood her personality. No matter if it was for Luna, Justin or Serena, as long as they were friends by her side, she would do anything to protect them. That was why Allen had arranged everything in advance, because he knew Arya would not stand by and do nothing. "I don''t want to see the words Captureit Studio anymore." "Yes, I will pick you up at the airport tomorrow. I will make the arrangements when the timees." "Alright, see you tomorrow." At this time, of course, they had to be united. In the end, the three of them took the flight back to China together. Arya had to stay by Serena''s side as her most solid backing. ... "Currently, the famous movie star Serena and Dahua''s Artist Director Raul''s flight has arrived at the international airport. As far as we know, Serena recently has an advertisement shoot trip overseas and is very busy with work. The reason why they returned to the country this time should be because of the hot kiss incident in the parking lot. The fact that they chose to return together means that they have decided to publicly announce their rtionship." "The Dahua has yet to give a clear response! Right now, the reporters are waiting in the airport lobby, waiting for first-hand information." After Arya got off the ne, she did not leave with Raul and Serena. Instead, she left through the ordinary passageway at the side. The reporters'' attention was all on them. No one noticed that Arya had also returned to the country. She got into the car that Allen parked outside and left from the helipad. Then, she used the car television to watch thetest news in the airport. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She had experienced such a scene before. About ten minutester, Raul escorted Serena out of the terminal. However, the reporters had already noticed them and surrounded them. Serena was tightly protected by Raul. Even in such a crowded situation, Raul did not let go of her hand. The reporters took pictures of the two of them and passed the microphone to them. "When did you two get together?" "As the Artist Director of the Dahua, you''ve had many situations like this in public rtions. Isn''t today also a show? " "Serena has just experienced a very unpleasant emotional injury. Do you not mind at all?" The reporters'' questions were getting more and more outrageous. They kept asking questions about Serena¡¯s emotional injury. "Serena, do you still have contact with your ex-boyfriend?" "Why are you guys together? Is it a show arranged by thepany or do you guys get what you need?" "Right now, the entire inte is scolding Serena for her lousy shoes. Regarding this, what do you think, Mr. Raul?" Hearing these words, Raul immediately stopped and took one of the microphones. His gaze was especially fierce, "Please apologize for what you just said. Why do you treat a woman who has been hurt before like this? I love her. That''s why I''m with her. It has nothing to do with any hype. Is that enough? If you attack her here again, I''ll sue you legally!" "To you, her past is a piece of news. To me, it is her injury and mine. If someone uses the past as an article, I won''t let it go. " "Also, as the Artist Director of the Dahua, More than once, I made it public that as a media, you¡¯re responsible for what you say. What are your actions now? Cyber violence? Don''t tell me you guys have never been injured by scum before? Because Serena is a public figure, do you guys have to bear your perverted eyes?" "I am warning you guys for thest time, stay away from my fianc¨¦e!" When Raul said these words, he kept his hand on Serena''s hand. Serena looked at Raul''s side profile and tears uncontrobly flowed down her face. She never thought that one day when they were really interviewed by these reporters, she would be tightly protected by this man. Every word he said touched Serena''s heart. After that, Raul continued to hug Serena and led her out of the reporters'' encirclement. No matter what the price was, he would not allow those reporters to hurt a single finger of hers. The Dahua had already arranged a car outside. There were bodyguards apanying them. When they saw Raul and Serenae out, they immediately opened the car door and brought them out of the airport. The reporters wanted to continue chasing them, but there were many fans and passersby who supported them. They used their cars to block the road and stopped the reporters. Although the world had be transparent because of the Inte, resisting Inte violence was the justice that everyone wanted to uphold. Why would there always be people who would treat women maliciously? Why would those reporters only expose other people''s privacy? Serena was the victim. Why did those reporters still chase after her and scold her? She just wanted to pursue happiness that belonged to her. Chapter 348 Chapter 348 Chapter 348 Are You Going To Resign? Whether it was when the photos were exposed or when they were surrounded by reporters at the airport, Raul held her hand and protected her. Serena''s tears flowed down her cheeks. She never thought that she would be protected by a man like this one day. It was him who defended her against the smoke in front of her predicament. "Don''t cry." Serena nodded heavily. There were still tears in her eyes, but she firmly trusted the man in front of her. "I believe that you will protect me well, just like how Director Jones protected Arya." "We are only doing our best to protect the woman we love. No matter what price we have to pay, we will do it." Raul''s voice was very firm and powerful. Serena fell into his arms and tugged at his sleeves with tears in her eyes. "It''s okay. We''re going home soon. Everything will be fine." When their car drove out of the airport road, Allen and Arya''s car also followed them. Arya saw that things had developed to this point and was sincerely happy for Serena. Because from now on, Serena would no longer need sharp armor to equip herself, instead, she couldpletely trust the man who deeply loved her. Arya sighed with emotion and said to Allen, "It seems that the people of Dahua are very loyal." "Melisa is also among them?" Allen raised his eyebrows slightly. "Other than her..." Arya took a deep breath and looked at the street outside the window. She slowly said, "Hubby, I admire you more and more..." "I can see it." Arya''s expression had already exined everything. "But will those reporters stop just like that?" Arya frowned, "Today, although Raul protected Serena and left safely, no one knows what will happen tomorrow. The traces of those photos have not been completely removed." "The matter will be slowly resolved. Don''t worry. I have given full authority to Raul to handle this matter." Allen turned the steering wheel and the car drove towards the direction of Dahua. Arya did not say anything else because she knew that Raul would not let Serena get hurt. In this world, there will always be someone to shield you from the wind and rain. Perhaps he had note yet, but it did not mean that he would nevere. Very quickly, they walked into the Dahua. Raul had already made preparations for the follow-up. Serena was pulled into the meeting room. There were two VCRs and the corresponding recording equipment ced opposite their seats. "This is..." Serena was a little puzzled. Raul turned back and smiled at her, indicating for her to sit down. Then he turned on the microphone in front of him and gave the photographer a look. Then, he said, "I am Artist Director of the Dahua, Raul Chen. In the past few years, I have worked for the public rtions of the Dahua''s artistes many times. But this is the first andst time I have used this method." "Today, I want to exin three things." "Firstly, Serena and I are indeed dating and our rtionship has been confirmed for some time. I am ready to propose to her." "Secondly, as a public figure, we apologize for the negative influence we have brought to the public. The people in those photos are indeed us. However, no matter what the photos are taken, it is our personal privacy. Here, I request Captureit work to publicly apologize to us." "Thirdly, since things have developed to this point, it is not suitable for me to take on the role of Artist Director of Dahua. Therefore, I have already submitted my resignation letter and ready to resign from the position of Artist Director and Public Rtions Director of Dahua. Thepany will announce my work arrangements to the public." "Every word that I said today represents Serena and me. I only want to show the Captureit Studio that I will seek legal responsibility. You have vited the privacy of others, exposed the photos, and tarnished the reputation of my fianc¨¦e. Whether it is in terms ofw or morality, I will pursue it to the end!" Raul''s words were reasonable and logical. He admitted his rtionship with Serena and apologized. In the end, he made a firm stand. He would never let the Captureit Studio go, because their actions were so vile that it made people''s hair stand on end. After the recording was done, the cameraman of the Dahua and a few of the staff present felt that this method of handling was too serious. He really wanted to resign? "Director, are you really going to resign?" "This video..." "Now, immediately, post it!" Raul said directly. "Don''t you want to think about it? Once it''s made public, there''s no turning back." It wasn''t easy for Raul to step into the Artist Director position of the Dahua. ¡°I''ve decided." Raul said firmly and walked to Serena''s side. The staff had no choice but to follow his instructions and release the video to the Dahua''s official ount. In just an hour, the number of forwarding and broadcasting exceeded a million. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Compared to the despicable behavior of the Captureit Studio, Raul openly admitted that Serena was his fianc¨¦e. His words were all to protect Serena and to make the Captureit Studio apologize! This kind of action was enough to turn the situation around. Theizens all leftments below the video to discuss this matter. "I feel that they are not wrong at all! Could it be that after a failed rtionship, they can''t love others anymore? After a man loses his love, he will fall in love again. When a woman falls in love again, it will be a pair of broken shoes?¡± "That pair of dog tags, please go further away!" ¡°This kind of man is too cool. For the sake of the woman you love, you dare to say that you dare to do it! " "Those paparazzi do all sorts of shady business for fame and traffic!" "Where are the people from the Captureit Studio? Come out, aren''t they very smug when they send the photos? Now that they have been counterattacked, none of you dare to show yourselves." The moment the photos were exposed, the first thing Raul thought about was Serena''s position. In the process of dealing with the whole incident, he had taken care of Serena''s reputation as the most important thing. He had shifted the hot topic of discussion to the paparazzi of Captureit Studio. He took the initiative to take all the responsibility and apologized to the outside world... The photos, he admitted. Love, he also admitted it. It had a negative impact on the public and he was willing to resign to settle it. Then there was only one problem left. Could it be that the Captureit Studio who secretly filmed their privacy shouldn''t take responsibility? I am openly dating, why are you taking my private photos? Raul used the simplest and most direct method to change the direction of theizens'' heated discussion. After Raul released the video announcement, the Dahua''s artistes stood up to support Raul and Serena! Why should the artistes be monitored everywhere? There was no room for private life! Those paparazzi hadmitted evil deeds for money, regardless of how they hurt others. They should be stopped! Chapter 349 Chapter 349 Chapter 349 No One Can Hurt The People He Wants To Protect Are there not many artistes in the entertainment industry who are forced into a corner by paparazzi filtering their privacy and suffering from depression or even taking drugs tomit suicide? "In order to be famous, those paparazzi took photos of everything! Staying at the door of the artist''s house every day is like a peeping tom!" "We like artists, but we have to respect their personal privacy. Otherwise, what''s the difference between them and perverts?" Other than theizens who supported them, there were also many other artists who stood out and voiced out. They stood on the united front line of the anti-paparazzi team with themon hatred of theizens. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. There were media outlets who organized the artistes who had been secretly filmed by the paparazzi and were hurt. Serena, who had been exposed by the Captureit Studio, was among them! "Celebrities can''t fall in love? So what if they have intimate actions in the parking lot?" "Serena was hurt by a man, so she can''t fall in love with other men anymore? Do you guys want her to be lonely for the rest of her life before you guys are happy?" "Where is that trash workshop? When are they going to apologize?" "I really hate paparazzi. A lot of good artistes were taken away by paparazzi because they were secretly filmed!" "Does anyone know about this studio? Hurry up and dig it out. Everyone boycott them!" When someone made such an appeal, Allen pushed the boat along and asked Martin to upload the information they had on the inte. Later on, one of the submersible ounts on a certain forum imed to be someone who knew about the situation. He sent out real information about the Captureit Studio and pointed out that the chief editor of the Captureit Studio was called Stanley Ward. In this era, all-powerfulizens were always able to make new discoveries. Following that, Stanley had divorced many times and developed a hatred towards women. After he became a paparazzi, he had chased after female stars many times... "Pervert!" "No wonder his ex-wives divorced him. This kind of man has a problem with his mentality. He''s paranoid!" "Does this count as a type of mental illness? Can there be any organization to arrest him?" Initially, the Captureit Studio had exposed Raul and Serena''s rtionship. They wanted to use this opportunity to make a name for themselves in the studio, but they did not expect their n to be completely destroyed by Raul''s counterattack. As the situation became more and more intense, the Dahua official released a public appointment letter. It indicated that during the time Raul became the Dahua''s Artist Director, his outstanding public rtions and business ability had contributed a lot to the Dahua. Therefore, after a vote by the board of directors, Raul was officially appointed as the vice president of the Dahua. Because the Dahua was a company that focused on the character and ability of its employees, it wouldn''t erase the value of anyone just because of rumors. This was not what Allen said alone. It was publicly acknowledged by the higher-ups and directors of Dahua that they needed a talent like Raul. So... Not only did Stanley''s scheme fail, it also became the help of Raul''s promotion. It also secretly helped their rtionship. At this time, Serena had already walked out of the haze of being exposed and attacked. She was sitting at home with Noah watching cartoons. But the news on her phone caught her attention. Serena''s eyes could not help but tear up. When Noah saw that she was crying, he immediately handed her a tissue and gently wrapped his small hand around Serena''s shoulder. He patted her softly, "Don''t cry..." The child''s voice was soft and sweet, warming Serena''s heart. She suddenly smiled and tightly hugged Noah, "You are really a good baby for father and mother..." Although she did not officially receive a certificate, Serena was already used to this new role. She thought that she would need a long time to get out of her emotional pain, but... ever since she was with Raul, she had received a lot offort from him. It was Raul who gave her the courage to face her life in the future. No matter what happened, she would firmly hold his hand. The situation quickly changed. All the information about the Captureit Studio was exposed online. A few employees were worried that the Dahua would find trouble with them after the matter was exposed, so they left overnight. They were still in the workshop. There were only three people left in the workshop: Stanley, Zelda, and a paparazzi who had nowhere to go. Zelda knew that things had developed to this point, and they did not expect it. "Originally, with Xandra''s support, your studio coulde back to life, and you could also get arge sum of money ording to the agreement. But you must be so greedy!" "Who is not good to shoot? Why do you have to shoot the Dahua''s medicinal Artist Directors?" ¡°Why do you want to publicize his private life photos?" "I finally understand. You havee this far in your life. You can''t me anyone. It''s all your own fault!" Zelda took out the things she had packed and stood up. "We are not the same kind of people, but let me give you a piece of advice. Don''t go against the Dahua again. You can''t beat Allen Jones. No one can hurt the people he wants to protect." "The good situation has been destroyed by you!" She sneered and walked out with a mocking smile. The huge studio was empty at this moment... Stanley pulled his hair hard. He could not tell what kind of feeling he had in his heart. Was it painful? Was he going to copse? The only thing that made his body more painful was what happenedter. A few minutester, more than a dozen men with iron rods rushed into the workshop. They raised their iron rods and punched and kicked Stanley. When he was beaten until he could not stand up, one of them spat on the ground. "Miss Briggs asked us to tell you to get as far away as you can from here on out!" "If she sees you again, she will kill you!" The position of the Vice President of Dahua had been vacant for four months. Xandra originally wanted to use this opportunity to enter the Dahua and use her father''s shares to grasp a portion of the power, but because of Stanley... all of it was destroyed. Because Raul had made a lot of contributions to thepany, plus he was indeed very capable, so when Allen put him in an important position, the directors quickly agreed. Therefore, Xandra felt that Stanley was an out-and-out idiot. In the next few days, Stanley was like a rat on the street. He lived a life of hiding in the dark. He did not dare to go to the hospital, nor did he dare to go to any bus stations or public ces like the airport. Raul''s public words for Serena and the strong attitude of the Dahua had affected the reporters and paparazzi. Therefore, other than the fans of the Dahua, Xandra, Stanley and Skr also had to avoid the attacks of his peers. If it were not for him, the other paparazzi would not have fallen to the bottom of the valley all of a sudden. There were also people who met Stanley on the street and posted his miserable appearance on the Inte. "This is what that scumbag deserves!" Luna looked at the photos and threads and smiled at Arya. Arya nced at them and said lightly, "In the name of Serena and me, send him some money." "Why?" Luna did not understand what Arya said. Chapter 350 Chapter 350 Chapter 350 The Wedding Is Just A Ceremony Clearly, it was that scumbag who wanted to die. He had caused so much trouble and caused Arya and Serena to be criticized by the outside world. Now that they did not hit him, it was already merciful enough. They still wanted to give him money? "Sometimes, being given charity by his enemy would instead make him feel more pain. Compared to the pain in his body, it was more painful. The pain in his heart... is the most unforgettable." Arya poured the flowers as if nothing had happened and said in a light tone. Luna thought about how she felt when she was bullied until she knelt down and was pped. She immediately understood what Arya meant. "Okay, I will do it immediately." Very quickly, someone secretly put a clean set of clothes on the floor outside the Captureit Studio''s door, as well as some medicine and a few hundred yuan. Stanley was wrapped in a shabby windbreaker. When he saw these things, he was stunned. He also saw a business card in his clothes... Someone actually reached out to help him when he was in trouble? C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Stanley sat in the darkness for a long time. Finally, after dawn, he dialed the number on the business card. "Hello..." "I''m very happy to receive your call. We need people like you to be our cameraman and video recorder. We don''t want you to be a paparazzi. How about it? Think about it!" The other party''s attitude was full of goodwill. At this moment, he even threw an olive branch at Stanley. This was the only card he had. "I want to know who asked you to help me?" "I have noment on this. No matter who it is, the most important thing for you right now is to live." When Stanley heard this, his originally dim eyes finally showed some spirit. "Okay, I agree!" "The address is on the business card. Come over." Luna hung up the phone happily. She really wanted to know how colorful Stanley''s expression would be when he found out the truth. "Will he faint because he can''t take the blow?" Arya only smiled and did not say anything. She continued to y with the flowers and nts in the house. As it was approaching the end of the year, Arya''s journey was almostplete. The follow-up work had to wait for Mr. Jones to arrange. "I heard that Serena is getting married?" Luna smiled and said, "She must be very happy now..." "Yes, they are already preparing to fly to Australia. Their wedding only invited a few good friends from Dahua''s artistes. It is very simple but very warm." Arya''s voice was very calm but carried a deep meaning. "The wedding is just a ceremony. The most important thing is that the two people who participated in it truly love each other. That is enough." Serena had already received Raul''s sincere love. Even if it was just a simple ceremony, she would still say that I am willing. "Raul''s counterattack this time is really too cool! When the timees, will you and the boss attend their wedding?" "Of course." She also wanted Stanley to be one of the cameramen. She wanted him to open his eyes and take a good look. In this world, is there any true love? ... The news of Raul fighting back against the paparazzi had long since be the news on the Inte. Furthermore, no one questioned his rtionship with Serena anymore. They all held a kind of blessing attitude and waited for their wedding date to approach. Raul had formally proposed to Serena at home. His son, Noah, was their witness. Hearing his words full of affection, "Let''s get married", Serena''s hot tears filled her eyes. She hugged Raul tightly and agreed. She only invited one good friend at the wedding. It was Arya. Raulpletely respected her wishes on this point. Soon, the guest list was made. There was also the matter of the wedding. Everything was decided by them together, and then Raul had full authority to execute it. The wedding was set a weekter. Although it seemed a little rushed, it was like what Arya said. It was a happy ceremony, not a show for anyone. Those who did not think highly of their rtionship before were all pped in the face by their wedding news because Raul doted on Serena too much. So even if someone wanted to mess with them, they could not find a reason. Furthermore, Serena''s fans spontaneously formed a support group and sent many threads to bless Serena to find true love. On the other hand, they set the wedding venue in Australia for a small celebration. However, the netizens were looking forward to the photos of their wedding because President of Dahua, Allen and Arya were on the list of invited guests. They were in the same frame. What kind of happy scene would it be? During this period of time, Arya ended the promotional schedule for the rissa¡¯s movie. She also got the endorsement of two international brands. It could be said that her career had entered a rtively stable period of promotion. At this time, the shooting of "Memory Fragment" had alsoe to an end, especially for the female lead, Skr. Theplete filming date was the few dayster after Serena¡¯s marriage. When Arya privately asked Director Bieber about Skr''s performance, Bieber''s answer was very certain. Skr was a very capable and outstanding actress who performed well. Her performance was impable. However, no matter how Skr performed, the person behind her did not care. Because of Stanley''s failure, that person was already preparing for the next step of her n. Why not let the people of Dahua enjoy thest of their revelry and give them a fatal blow after Allen and Arya attend Serena''s wedding? ... Two days before she became the bride, Serena invited Arya to dinner together. It was thest night she was single. However, the two men were not at ease. Although the paparazzi incident hade to an end, no one was sure if those people would continue to conspire. So the dinner of the two sisters became a celebration for the four of them. "Congrattions, bride-to-be!" Arya raised her champagne ss and blessed Serena with a smile. "Thank you..." Serena wore a diamond ring on her finger and her face was full of happiness. She wanted to hold Raul''s hand forever and walk happily. Arya saw her smile and felt very emotional. It was her honor to be able to witness their happy ending. At this time, Allen held a thin nket in his hand and gently draped it over her body. "The wind is cold at night." He was still as attentive and considerate as always. Arya leaned into his embrace and his hand naturally wrapped around Arya''s shoulder. At this moment, fireworks suddenly lit up outside the window. The two women revealed excited smiles at the same time. Allen and Raul looked at each other. The two of them were really easily satisfied and the more they acted like this, the more they would cherish it. Under the warm and beautiful sky, the two couples snuggled up to each other happily. Allen held Arya''s hand and gently kissed her forehead. Arya sweetly leaned into Allen''s embrace. She felt that everything had already been decided. When Serena got married, their love would have a home. It was just that... her fate was about to stir up waves. Chapter 351 Chapter 351 Chapter 351 A Choice That He Could Not Refuse The next morning, Raul and Serena took a ne to Australia first. Arya and Allen took the next flight and arrived at 8 PM. Since the invited guests were all insiders, Raul allowed a few media reporters to be present. However, Raul had explicitly requested that the reporters only report the details of the wedding and follow the order of the wedding venue. They could not ruin his wedding just to write the news. Of course, the reporters agreed one by one. Being able to interview him at the wedding was already a very good opportunity. Who would mess up their job? The reporters arrived at Australia''s wedding venue one after another. There was also a wedding ceremony organization responsible for the wedding ceremony. They were responsible for providing the cameramen and makeup artists for the wedding... Arya had asked Luna to arrange this job for Stanley. He was wearing the uniform of this wedding ceremony organization. He was holding a camera in his hand. When he received the work arrangements, he waspletely dumbfounded. His job was to shoot Serena the entire time! And he had already arrived at the wedding venue of Australia''s castle and could not leave. "What''s wrong? Quickly go over there and help!" The person in charge urged Stanley. "I..." Stanley held the camera in his hand. He was so stunned that he did not know what to say. The person in charge shook his head when he saw Stanley''s reaction. "No matter what grudges you had in the past, this is the wedding day. No matter what, you should put it down, right? Furthermore, Serena had promised to let you film under such circumstances. She told you not to hide and you can have a normal job." "Isn''t this the best choice for you?" Stanley suddenly became silent. He thought of the two of them and asked, ¡°Will Arya and Allen also come?" "Of course. Arya is Serena''s best friend!" Stanley understood. Why would someone help him when he was in a desperate situation? The pain in his heart was surging... It was Arya who was helping him! It was Allen! The person in charge sighed and patted his shoulder, "When you were being despised and scolded by everyone, it was Arya and Serena who pulled you along. They did not care about past grudges and found you this job so that you could be a proper person." C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "In the past, you secretly filmed their privacy and made everyone misunderstand them. Now that the truth is out, do you still want to continue to be wrong?" "Although there are many unspoken rules in the entertainment industry and there are many artistes whose lives are not as bright and beautiful as they look on the surface, those artistes definitely do not include Arya and Serena." The person in charge''s words were like loud ps that made Stanley lower his head in shame. He really wanted to find a hole to hide in. What did he do in the past? "If you don''t want to continue working, you can choose to leave." Stanley only had Arya''s name in his mind at this moment. That woman was indeed very powerful. She gave him a choice that he could not refuse. A bad woman! At this time, he finally woke up. Right now, towards Arya, he only had admiration in his heart... In this world, it was very normal for Allen to fall in love with her. Therefore, Stanley picked up the camera again and said firmly to the person in charge, "I will take a beautiful picture of the bride." "That''s right. Go over there and meet everyone." Stanley''s matter could be considered settled, but the person who had paid him a huge sum of money behind his back, the person who wanted to seize the Dahua, had not stopped. This season was the most beautiful season in Australia in a year... Standing in front of the castle where the wedding was held, one could hear the sound of the waves under the cliff and see the starry sky after night. He chose this ce to get married, which was enough to tell that the groom was a very romantic person. All the media reporters who were allowed to enter the venue signed a confidentiality agreement. Since they wanted exclusive news, they had to follow the rules set by Raul. The sun shone on the vast and ancient castle. There were blue benches on the grass that contrasted the blue sky and the sea. The center of the venue was filled with rose petals and hot air balloons that could take off at any time. The melodious wedding march sounded. Raul was wearing a ck suit that fit perfectly. Red roses were pinned to his chest. Serena was holding flowers in her hands. She wore a blue dress and held Raul''s arm. They were sopatible. When Raul and Serena greeted the guests, Arya and Allen had yet to enter the venue. "Director Jones is not here yet. Why don''t we y a game of truth and adventure and let the groom talk about their love process?" Someone shouted, and then many people followed suit and whistled. Serena smiled embarrassedly and hid in Raul''s arms. Raul saw it and smiled and said, "This..." "You already have a wife and you still don''t dare to say it! Don''t tell me you''re afraid someone will snatch her away!" Raul was surrounded by everyone, so he was unable to hold back. "It''s good that we know about our matters. There''s no need to publicize it, right?" Serena¡¯s face was already red. She knew that everyone would not let them go easily, so she generously held Raul''s hand. "Since everyone wants to know so much, just say it." "Haha, the bride has already agreed. You can boldly say it!" "Alright then..." Raul took the microphone from the host and took a deep breath, "I have paid attention to my bride Serena a long time ago. At that time, I just entered the Dahua. In my impression, she is a hot and daring woman. She is very bold..." "However, I never took the initiative to pursue her. I approached her and did not realize my feelings for her. Until she was hurt and closed herself up, not willing to see anyone. At that time, I found out that I was so nervous about her. I did not want to see her hurt and crying." "After staying in this circle for a long time, people will be numb and feel that everything is normal. But Serena let me know that as long as I am willing to take that step, it will never be toote. She is not only the woman I want to love, but also a woman I admire very much.¡± He continued, " She is like a phoenix reborn from fire, forever so beautiful." "No matter where I am, as long as I think of her, I will always have the motivation to persevere. Thus, I want to marry her, I want to pamper her for the rest of my life." It was obvious that everyone wanted to make fun of the bride and groom, but when they heard Raul''s passionate confession, many people''s eyes became wet. Because they were all people in the circle, they could all feel how rare this feeling that Raul spoke of was. There were also some emotional female stars who secretly wiped their tears under the stage. Chapter 352 Chapter 352 Chapter 352 He Never Gets Drunk Only the artistes themselves knew that they had to hide their real sorrows. Serena, who was hiding in Raul''s arms, could not help but cry. Stanley stood in the middle of the staff wearing a ck cap. After listening to Raul''s words, he lowered the brim of his hat. His heart was in turmoil and could not calm down for a long time. "Well said!" "I wish you all happiness for the rest of your lives!" Everyone stood up spontaneously and apuded the newbies. Someone noticed Allen and Arya holding hands as they walked over. "The boss is here!" "And Arya..." Allen walked in slowly with his tall and straight body. He looked like an emperor. Arya, who was holding his arm, was wearing a short silver-white dress. Along with her ck hair, she looked like a celestial being. Allen wanted to go and greet Raul first, but when he saw their current condition and position, he frowned and took Arya to the guest seat. "Director Jones, Raul said he was the most handsome man in Dahua!" Someone deliberately joked. Allen and Arya sat down together and said calmly, "In Serena''s eyes, he will always be, but in other people''s eyes, he may not be..." "Haha..." Everyone pped their hands and praised. It turned out that the people of Dahua were all so funny and humorous! From Allen''s reply, it was not hard to tell that he was in a good mood today. "But now, only Director Jones is left alone in the upper echelons of Dahua, right?" "Director Jones, where is the wedding venue for you and Arya? Why don''t we hold it here too? We still want toe again!" Only on such a happy day did the artistes dare to joke with Allen. Allen turned his head to look at Arya, but Arya only smiled and avoided his gaze. So Allen could only say, "Next time I will ask you to sign an advertisement for Australia brand, so you cane." "Director Jones..." Everyoneughed again. The atmosphere was gradually pushed to the climax. Stanley had been holding the camera and recording such a happy and harmonious scene. He looked at Arya''s smile on the screen and suddenly realized that he had been too wrong in the past. "Ms. Arya, does Director Jones have a cold face at home?" Someone had the guts to ask directly. It made Allen turn his head to look. He wanted to see what was going on. Remember these brave artistes! Arya tilted her head when she was asked. She deliberately thought about it. "I didn''t notice. Maybe he wouldugh more if he drank a few more cups." "It''s hard. Everyone knows that Director Jones is a man who does not get drunk after a thousand cups." Allen frowned slightly and held Arya''s hand tightly. His tone was a little heavy. "If they keep looking for me to drink, you will have to spend the night with me." "I just happen to want to know if Mr. Jones is a person who does not get drunk after drinking a thousand cups." Arya smiled and blinked her eyes. "Okay. Then count how many cups I will drink tonight." Allen pretended to be mysterious. Arya nodded. She recalled that she had never seen Allen drunk before. Anyway, they had been resting recently, so they could enjoy their happy days to their heart''s content. This wee dinnersted until midnight. Arya supported Allen back to their room. His eyes were as usual and his actions were nothing special. He did not talk much and did not seem to have drunk much. Arya helped him to the bed. She had a feeling about this kind of situation a long time ago. No matter what kind of situation he was in, Allen would not let himself lose hisposure. Arya helped him take off his coat and prepared to put in the bath water. But when she turned around, her arm was suddenly pulled by him. Then she turned around and fell on the bed with Allen. The cologne and alcohol smell on his body assaulted her face... "Take a bath first!" Allen wrapped his arms around her waist and smiled. "Did you count? How much did I drink?" "I counted and forgot. Anyway, you drank a lot. Everyone was drunk by you." Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Allen lifted the hair on her ear. His gaze gradually became far-reaching. "Because I have been through too much drinking dinner, I can never get drunk..." His sentence made Arya silent. She suddenly realized that standing in Allen''s world required taking on too many challenges. He walked step by step until today. No matter how much he wanted to get drunk, he could not get drunk. Arya did not think about it anymore. Instead, she carried Allen, "Let''s go. After taking a bath, let''s rest early." "Although I am not drunk, I do not have much strength right now. It seems like I need someone to help me wash..." "Okay..." Arya pulled him up but he was too heavy. Allen suddenly smiled and approached her, "I suddenly thought of a good way to charge myself up. Since the room here is so romantic, I shouldn¡¯t waste it." ... The next day was the wedding banquet. Because neither of the elders were present, all traditional ceremonies were held in a simple manner. Noah wore a fitting dress and obediently became a flower boy. However, he did not reveal his identity to the public. There were some things that the fewer people knew, the better it was for the children. In front of the makeup mirror, Serena looked at herself wearing a white veil and was somewhat amazed. "So it turns out that this is how I feel when I really put on this dress." "It''s very beautiful, bride!" "You will soon have a day like this!" Serena held Arya''s hand. Arya smiled and nodded. Together with the makeup artist, she helped Serena tidy up her dress, "When you get married in the future, you will have to look like another person''s wife. You can''t go outside and fight with others anymore." Serena''s eyes, which were painted with peach colored eye makeup, were filled with tears. "Yes, I will learn to be a good wife!" Also, a good mother! Arya''s eyes also became moist. At this time, there was a knock on the door. The host shouted, "Is the bride ready? She is going to enter the venue!" Serena did not look for the bridesmaid. Arya was the only family member by her side. They looked at each other and Arya walked over. She gently turned the door lock and soon the door was pushed open by the groom and a group of guests. Raul was wearing a suit and holding a rose in his hand. He knelt in front of Serena on one knee, "Serena, I''m here to marry you." Serena was touched and took the rose from his hand. She helped him up and the two of them hugged each other tightly under the apuse of everyone''s blessings. Then they walked to the arranged venue outside. Everything was so romantic... Although the ceremony was simple, Serena found a man who valued her the most in the world. Her wedding dress was custom-made and was worth millions. The former British princess was also married in this brand''s wedding dress. Her diamond ring was the ssic model of T-H. It was ten carats! His love for her had long surpassed everything else... Chapter 353 Chapter 353 Chapter 353 Things Are Difficult To Control At the romantic wedding venue, Raul and Serena walked side by side, stepping on the rose petals and walking in front of the bride. When Arya saw this, she was happy for Serena from the bottom of her heart. It was just that their wedding venue did not have parents from both sides attending. It was more or less a pity. At this time, on the other side of the ocean, a well-known blogger posted an article. The content was very extreme. It imed that there was an unspoken rule within the Dahua that Skr was allowed to act in the major production of "Memory Fragment.¡± They even said that Skr was an out-and-out whore... When theizens saw such sharp words, they fell into discussion. Someone dug out the blogger''s previous articles and status and discovered that this person was actually Arya''s fan! Some time ago, the reporters had once reported that Arya and Skr did not get along. Because of the matter of the female lead of "Memory Fragment," there had been unhappiness. Now, this blogger''s article ignited the argument between two artiste fans once again. Skr''s fans werepletely enraged. "Our Skr worked so hard that even Director Bieber approved of her acting skills. What are you clowns cursing at now?" "It''s Arya''s fans again. Why is this Arya so troubled?" "Do you think you can do whatever you want in the entertainment industry just because you''re close to Director Jones? How shameless!" "Isn¡¯t there anyone else in the Dahua?" Arya''s Fans Group also began to investigate the identity of the blogger. When she realized that her ount had been stolen, Arya''s fans immediately rified it publicly, but Skr''s fans did not buy it at all! One side insisted on getting an exnation, and in the end, it actually developed into a real battle! Then very quickly, the news of Skr''s fans being hospitalized spread... No one could tell whether these things were true or false, but if they allowed the situation to continue, then the one who would be harmed would only be the artiste they liked. Arya had always been very easily cklisted, so when Martin received the news, he immediately asked Public Rtions Department to take care of it and try to control the situation. Then, he immediately dialed Allen''s number to report. "President, Skr is causing trouble." Martin said, "Just now there was news from the production crew that Skr was going to leave and she refused to meet with the production crew..." Now Skr only had one fifth of the scene left. If she is going to leave now, it is equivalent to dropping the entire crew off. Allen immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. When he saw the news link Martin sent him, his cold eyes darkened. "I''m going out to make a phone call." He patted Arya''s hand and asked her to continue watching the ceremony. Stanley, who had been filming, saw Allen leave alone. After a few minutes, Arya also got up and chased after him. ¡°Allen, what is it?" Arya''s feeling was not wrong. Something must have happened at thepany. "I will take care of it. You can go to the wedding first." Arya shook her head. She took out her phone and saw the hot news. "Sure enough, Skr still wants to stop acting. What about the movie?" All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. How could she watch Allen''s dream be ruined? "Idiot, you should consider your own situation first!" Allen held her hand in pain. "We have given her a chance. Allen, I will go back with you. We will solve this problem together." Arya said firmly. "Then the wedding banquet here..." "We have already witnessed their happiness and they will also understand." "Alright, we will leave now." Arya did not consider her situation because she knew very well that the other party was after Allen. Someone wanted to use such a method to hurt Allen and seize power from him! They were going back to greet Raul and Serena. When Arya turned around, she saw a figure passing by not far away. If she did not guess wrongly, it should be Stanley. She did not care and quickly returned with Allen. Stanley also found the news in the country. He felt that Xandra had gone too far with her move. Compared to his previous actions of using photos to threaten Arya, Xandra''s move was to force Dahua into a dead end. With Arya as the breakthrough point, Allen was isted by the directors of Dahua. Skr was beaten up because of Arya¡¯s fans. That was why she stopped acting! She wanted the Dahua to give a response. She wanted Arya to give an apology! Skr''s actions were reasonable. After Stanley saw the news, he felt that Xandra had gone crazy. She was like him in the past. She had gonepletely mad. She had set such a trap in order to seize power. He had to do something, so he left a note for the staff to pass it to Arya. After that, he quickly changed his clothes and rushed to the airport. Very quickly, before Arya left, she got that piece of paper from the staff. The content was simple and clear. "The mastermind is Xandra Briggs." Arya showed the note to Allen. At this time, she also heard from the staff that Stanley had left. He had the method to obtain information as a paparazzi. This time, he did not want to harm Arya, but wanted to help her prove her innocence! Sometimes it was a hundred times harder to prove a person''s innocence than to throw dirty water on a person, but Stanley still wanted to give it a try! When Allen saw the name on the paper, he was not surprised. So it was the father and daughter who were after Dahua? Who gave them the courage! To actually dare to touch his woman, he would let them know the severity of the consequences. ... After Allen and Arya returned to China, they immediately went to thepany. Martin immediately reported the progress of the matter to him, "Skr no longer picks up anyone''s phone calls and her manager is not willing to respond. She just insists that Dahua apologize and Arya to apologize. Coupled with the fact that her fans have been causing a ruckus, it is very difficult to control." "That injured fan has also been actively posting pictures of the wounds online and insists on going to court." "Got it." Allen pushed open the office door. "Contact her Brokerage Agency and inform the Chairman. Tell him that I want to see him now." "Yes, CEO." Martin knew that if he did not control this matter, Arya would be hurt more and more. Allen''s body was emitting coldness. If he handled this matter too well, it would affect Arya''s reputation in the future. If he did not handle it well, Skr''s fans would continue to attack her. No matter what Dahua did, the anti-fans would vent its anger on Arya. Originally, this matter had nothing to do with Arya. It was just that the injured fan insisted that Arya''s fans hit her. Then this matter had something to do with Arya. As a public figure, she had the responsibility to guide her fans. Those people just misled a little bit, and it made Arya''s image that she had worked hard to build copse. Chapter 354 Chapter 354 Chapter 354 Be The Enemy After Arya returned home, she immediately contacted Luna and the two of them investigated the real identity of the blogger. When Arya logged into Luna''s ount and entered the Fans Group, she did discover that the ount was in her Fans Group and the ount owner immediately told everyone that her ount was stolen. However, within a day after her ount was stolen, someone who imed to be Arya''s fan went to beat a person up! Furthermore, he directly sent Skr''s fan into the hospital! It was just that the fans who beat people had never appeared in the group before. No one knew that there was such a character in the group... Then, the matter was already very obvious. Someone stole her fan ount and then pretended to be her fan to "uphold justice" for her. However, these things were far too far away. Because of Skr''s absence, the production team was already paralyzed. Because everything was exposed online, Skr stood up for her fans and paid a high breach of contract fee. She also wanted the Dahua to give a response. This way, the fans were very willing to buy it. Even many passerbyizens stood up to support her. But the Dahua and Arya were ruthlessly ckmailed... Arya used Luna''s ount to speak in the Fans Group, "The matter is currently being dealt with. If you have evidence, you can contact Luna at any time. Thank you everyone!" "Arya? Is that you?" "Wow, it must be Arya!" The fans were very excited to see Arya again in the Fans Group! Everyone was very united. As long as Arya told them not to fight and wait, they would definitely be quiet. "Because of some reasons, everyone has been wronged. But I don''t want to see any of you get hurt!" "Arya, we did not do those things. We were all ndered!" A fan said. ¡°I believe you!" These three words were the clearest response from Arya''s side to her fans. The fans were encouraged and expressed that they would help to find evidence to prove Arya and the fans'' innocence! But they would not hurt others, and they would not participate in those insatiable insults! Because they believed that the Dahua would protect Arya and the fans. The truth would hit those keyboard warriors'' faces sooner orter! ... That night, Skr''s Brokerage Agency could not withstand the heavy pressure from the Dahua and handed over Skr''s other private number. After Martin contacted Skr, he handed the phone to Allen. Outside, when thenterns were on, Allen stood in front of the French windows and looked at the city''s streets. His indifferent eyes were shing with coldness. He did not speak but kept ignoring her. Finally, Skr could not hold on anymore. She knew that she could not hide no matter what! "Director Jones, I just want justice for my fans. I don''t think what I did was too much. If things continue to drag on, it will not benefit anyone. Dahua should apologize as soon as possible." Skr took out the excuse she had prepared in one breath and forced Allen to do so. At this moment, Allen only thought that she was his coborator and not an old ssmate. His voice was extremely low. "Is this your final exnation?" Skr held her phone and was so nervous that she could not speak... "You want Arya and Dahua to apologize to your fans?" "Yes!" Skr bit her lips. Now that things hade to this, she had no way out. However, her heart was beating more and more violently, and her palms were soaked in cold sweat. She did not expect that she would be so nervous when she was negotiating with Allen. Furthermore, she was very worried and even scared! She did not expect that Allen would move so quickly. She did not know what he was nning to do. This kind of unknown made her feel fear. "If you did not act from the beginning, it would not be so difficult to end it. I can quietly switch Arya to the female lead, but now... you have blocked your own path of retreat." "What?" "I am not making this call topromise. Skr, you should know my style of doing things. In this circle, other than being friends, I can only be the enemy... I will let you know how heavy the price of provoking the Dahua is." After saying that, Allen hung up the phone. He had given enough time. This time, Skr was worried. She had really angered Allen! What should she do... When she was being threatened by Xandra, she did not expect that she would be in such a situation today. She anxiously dialed Xandra''s number, but the other party only smiled coldly, "The day you promised me, you should be prepared to go all out. Even if you go and find Allen to ask for forgiveness now, he will not let you go." C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡­ Allen continued to work overtime in the office to deal with this matter. Until eleven o''clock in the evening, the entire floor was brightly lit. The Public Rtions Department and Secretariat staff were also working overtime to stop the development of the situation. After Raul and Serena heard about the situation in the country, they immediately flew back. Even if they had just gotten married, they still remembered thepany and wanted toe back to help. Sure enough, when they returned to thepany, they saw Allen sitting in his office. "Why are you back?" Allen asked coldly when he saw Raul enter the office. "I..." Raul smiled awkwardly and scratched his head. Allen looked calm and collected at the moment. He did not look like he was trapped by the situation at all. "I thought you were in a hurry, so I rushed back. Now I feel like I am worrying too much." "I am indeed in a hurry." Allen took over the topic. Raul looked up and saw determination in Allen''s eyes. He suddenly realized that Allen was doing things on purpose. Allen looked like he was in a hurry and could not get rid of these. This way, those selfish people would give themselves away. This was a good opportunity to clean up the mess. Moreover, it was the other party who took the initiative to deliver himself to his doorstep. Of course, he had to ept this favor. "What should we do now?" "We have to pay as much as we can get." Allen answered his question. Theizens waited for the Dahua and Arya to apologize and take responsibility, but they did not pay attention to it. What should the Dahua take responsibility for the spontaneous actions between fans? Even if Arya came forward to rify, what could they say? Arya did note out but proved that this matter had nothing to do with her fans. It had nothing to do with her! If she stood out anxiously, it would prove that she and Skr did not get along and intentionally ordered her fans to attack Skr''s fans... Therefore, the official exnation given by the Public Rtions Department of Dahua There was only one sentence, "Currently, the Dahua have called the police and will cooperate with the police investigation to settle it ording to the legal procedure." Such an exnation could not appease Skr''s fans. They felt that the matter was already very clear. The Dahua was doing this to shirk responsibility. But... The Dahua''s exnation was very reasonable. Although Skr''s fans were injured, Arya''s fans were not in a good situation either. Since both parties had a certain amount of responsibility, calling the police was the best solution. Chapter 355 Chapter 355 Chapter 355 Conference Disputes No matter what doubts the outside world had about the way the Dahua was handled, the matter had already been handed over to the police. If there were any more criticisms, they could use the legal means to fight back. After dealing with it like this, the Dahua would have the initiative. All this time, Allen had always been a very swift and decisive person in the eyes of the directors of the Dahua. But this time, he was too indecisive. Could it be that what the media said was true? He had now had a beauty in his arms and be a hero. For the sake of Arya, he did not care about the interests of the entirepany! Hence, the directors of Dahua requested to hold a temporary meeting! Originally, this level of disturbance did not reach the stage where an emergency meeting was needed to deal with it. With Dahua''s Public Rtions Department''s ability, they werepletely capable of dealing with it. However, Xandra and her father had been trying to sow discord between the board of directors and Allen. In addition, ever since they signed Arya''s contract, Allen had made many exceptions for her. That was why the directors had a lot of doubts and dissatisfaction towards Allen. They were worried that he would ruin Dahua''s future for a woman. Before Allen went out, he saw Arya''s worried expression. It waspletely different from her usual confident expression. She kept looking at him with hesitation. "Are you worried?" Allen gently wrapped his arm around her waist and asked in a low voice. "Yes, will the directors..." "Your husband can settle this matter." Allen exined very seriously to Arya, "I am just enjoying the process of this game." And he would always be the final winner. Arya firmly believed this. She knew that Allen''s ability was unfathomable. "But I remember you said that if someone bullied me, you would stand up for me?" "Of course!" Arya looked up from his embrace, "I can always..." Allen looked at her with heartache and gently kissed her lips. "Wait a few more days. I will prepare everything." The couple did not need any additional exnation. They only needed one look to understand each other''s thoughts. The trust between them had always been as firm as a wall. Arya would cooperate with his counterattack at any time. "We have alreadymunicated with the fans. Everyone is helping to find evidence and also using the fragment time to help with charity." "You are a good role model for public figures." Arya smiled and pulled her hand out of his embrace, "Hurry up and go. It is almost time." Both of them were equally cynical. Since it was the other party who started first, they had to be prepared for it. The good show was stilling! ... Half an hourter, in the meeting room of the Dahua. Before Allen arrived, the directors kept talking about the recent fight between fans, expressing their strong condemnation and dissatisfaction. "Since the establishment of thepany, there has never been such a precedent!" "What Director Jones did this time was indeed a little too much. Even if he was working as Arya''s manager, he could not ignore thepany''s image! At this time, he should let Arya exin and not let Dahua take the me!" "I think Director Jones has lost his mind. It''s just a woman..." ¡°What''s the use? We''re just sitting here in a hurry. Director Jones still doesn''t know what kind of pillow wind that woman is sleeping on. He hasn''t dealt with it yet! I think she is the reincarnation of a vixen... " At this time, Xandra''s father, Mr. Biggs coughed and took out a document, ¡°I guess I do not have any opinions about Arya. I only looked at some recent information and data. I feel that Director Jones''s handling method is indeed somewhat inappropriate. This is the evidence. Take a look..." Previously when Allen asked Martin to contact him, Mr. Biggs imed that he was not feeling well and rejected the request to meet him. This was what he left behind to dig a trap. The directors looked at the evidence and became even angrier. "No, we have to solve this matter!" "If this goes on, will the Dahua survive?" "Why is there no way out for the Dahua?" Allen''s voice suddenly sounded. He stood at the door of the meeting room and looked at everyone with a cold gaze. At this moment, all the directors pushed away the document and stopped talking. Allen did not care about their anger at all. He gave Martin a look and sat in the middle of the CEO seat. Martin went up and took the document on the table. The directors looked at each other and were thinking about how to protect their own interests. Allen flipped through the document and threw it on the table. "What''s wrong? Do you think I did something wrong?" "Director Jones, things have gotten out of hand. We just want an exnation." "Exnation?" The man asked. Allen smiled coldly. He looked at Mr. Biggs. "As the CEO of the company, I can exin, but before that, I want to see Mr. Biggs''s daughter first and ask her why she didn¡¯t want this movie to be produced." As soon as he said that, As soon as he said that, Mr. Biggs''s expression changed. "What does that mean? Is it rted to Mr. Biggs''s daughter?" C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. What does a woman who is not qualified to attend the board meeting have to do with this matter? The board members werepletely confused. Allen continued, "What I mean is that Arya''s fans did not provoke Skr and did not beat her up. Instead, there is another person who incited Skr to stop acting and incite the fans of the artistes to scold her. She even incited Skr''s fans to bring Arya and Dahua to court. It was Mr. Biggs''s daughter, Xandra Biggs. This is also why Mr. Biggs was able to bring out the crimes he had prepared earlier and use me here." Mr. Biggs immediately got up and mmed the table, "Director Jones, I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person. In order to protect the woman you like, you ndered my daughter like this?" "Alright. Then tell me, how did you prepare such thorough evidence in just two days?" Allen threw the document in front of Mr. Biggs. "Otherwise, you can give me an exnation. As an actingpany, what''s wrong with fighting for the best resources for artists? Is it right to give the worst choice for an artist to stop the stock prices and give you no dividends at the end of the year?" The directors sat up straight. Allen was right. In fact, in this circle, many managers and Brokerage Agency were full of different types of people in order to get their artistes resources. Everyone paid more attention to the results. Among these people, Allen''s style was to get information and get resources without hurting others. His methods were clean enough. If Mr. Biggs used these things to question him, he would be a little anxious. Their method of obtaining this information might not be very clean! And the true intention behind his back was clearly revealed... "I am only expressing my opinion, you cannot nder my daughter!" Chapter 356 Chapter 356 Chapter 356 Reverse Situation Allen leaned back in his chair and said indifferently, "Alright. Since everyone is here for the development of thepany, then the matter will be easily resolved. I will give the order immediately to stop the development of the situation and change the direction of public opinion. I believe that everyone hopes for an oue. They have ced their hopes on the future of Dahua. They won''t leak the news at this time and drag thepany back. Martin." Martin immediately took out the prepared solution and sent it to the directors. After seeing the solution, the directors felt that it was reasonable and correct. Their expressions eased up a lot. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. However, when Mr. Biggs got the solution, his heart was beating fast! Allen had said everything. The person who leaked the secret was the mole! Once he told his daughter, their conspiracy would be exposed. But if he did not say it, then this game of chess would be in vain! "Mr. Biggs doesn''t look too good. Do you have any objections to this n?" "No..." Mr. Biggs frantically flipped through the proposal and no longer raised his head. "Since everyone agrees, then I will immediately send someone to resolve it, so everyone needs to supervise each other. Once someone leaks the contents of this proposal, don''t me me for being merciless." Allen warned everyone sternly. After that, he walked out of the meeting room with a meaningful smile. His expression really shocked all the directors. In fact, all the directors knew very well that the reason why Dahua could have today was because of Allen''s deployment and control. As long as he did not lose his mind because of Arya, they had no reason to go against their CEO''s wishes. As for Mr. Biggs... Everyone had a n in their hearts. Anyway, they should stay away from him in the future so as to avoid getting into trouble. Mr. Biggs walked out of the meeting room with an ugly expression. When he saw the others quickly shake him off, he felt very depressed. This time, being openly questioned by Allen was equivalent to being targeted by the board of directors. Furthermore, he could not do anything, otherwise... The first person to be chased out of thepany was him! "President, looks like Mr. Biggs and his daughter are indeed the mastermind behind the scenes. They actually overestimate themselves and want to use the information to question you." "Keep an eye on him and look for evidence. As for the rest, act ording to the n." Allen said calmly. Since everything was about the fans and justice, let everyone see who was in the weaker side. ... That night, the Golden Times entertainment news station, broadcasted a piece of news. "Recently, there has been a new development regarding the female lead of the annual production of the Memory Fragment movie, which was sponsored by the Dahua." "ording to the report sent by my reporter on the spot, an unknown person broke into the lounge of the Dahua''s artiste Arya Morrison. Her car was tampered with in the parking lot, causing the brake to malfunction. Fortunately, it was discovered in time and did not cause any casualties. Currently, the person in charge of the Dahua is actively dealing with it. They said that they will report this public provocation and intentional harm to the artiste. They will not tolerate the murderer behind the scenes." "An unknown person left a threatening letter in the lounge of Arya. He said that if Arya does not apologize to Skr''s fans within a day, his actions will not stop. Is this a counterattack from Skr¡¯s fans?" "Compared to Arya''s fans who are focusing on public welfare and charity, Skr''s fans'' actions have already caused intimidation, threats, and even intentional harm!" The Dahua had already called the police to settle this matter, but Skr''s fans actually did such a terrible thing! In an instant, the situation changed. Many media outlets stood out to report thetest developments of this matter. "Are you going to apologize orin? Dahua said that they will settle this matter to the end!" "The fan fight incident escted. Skr''s fans actually did such a thing!" Along with the overwhelming news, the people who proved Skr''s words suddenly disappeared without a trace. Those people who once held the keyboard and scolded Arya on the Inte and those imed to be Arya''s fans also disappeared! "Who did it!? So hateful! If Arya or anyone else drove that car, the consequences would be unimaginable." "I thought Arya''s fans were going overboard. I didn''t expect..." Theizens started to reflect on their impulsivements. Before the matter was decided, it was their ignorantments that pushed Arya and Dahua to the edge of the cliff. On the other hand, Arya''s fans had only produced evidence from the incident until now. They had never done anything to hurt anyone! They were like their idol. They never argued with others. They used the most low-key method to prove their innocence. Compared to some fans, this was true tolerance and magnanimity! "I hope Skr can take care of her fans properly!" "The fans are just like their idols. The entertainment industry is so chaotic because idols do not behave themselves. I believe Arya''s fans will not do bad things because Arya will not do that! From her comeback until now, she has been discredited by many people. What happened in the end? The media and reporters have been pped in the face time and time again, but they have never learned their lesson." "In any case, it doesn''t matter if you p each other or not. All of you should wake up a little. Two dogs, please leave.¡± When the Dahua did not make any moves, many people guessed that Allen might give up on protecting Arya due to the pressure from thepany. Some media had even written that Arya woulde forward to apologize but Skr would not buy the apology. In the end, the development of the matter pped everyone''s face! Arya would not apologize! Because the Dahua had a strong enough trump card. Since Skr yed tricks and schemes first, then what right did Arya have to ept it? The tricks that you guys know are all left behind by the Dahua! The fans on this side only hit people, but the fans on that side killed people! Xandra originally nned everything. She only waited for Arya to be criticized by the media and then borrow the power of the Dahua''s board of directors to pull Allen down. But she had calcted everything and neglected the most important point. That was, Allen being able to walk until today and sit firmly in the CEO position, it was definitely not by luck! He also knew how to y tricks, but he just wanted to see what kind of method others used. Since someone wanted to provoke him or even attack Arya, of course he would not sit and wait for death. They had agreed that they would give as much as they wanted! Xandra''s father still chose to remain silent in the end. Compared to defeating Allen, it was more important to preserve their current status. He did not believe that Allen would chase him away, because of a woman. Instead of losing everything he had worked so hard to obtain after fighting Allen, it was better to protect Dahua''s shares first. It was better than being kicked out of the board of directors and ending up with nothing. However, he was wrong. It was precisely because this matter concerned Arya that Allen was particrly rational. Because in this world, he would not let anyone hurt Arya. Chapter 357 Chapter 357 Chapter 357 Want The Script Of Memory Fragment Allen''s goal was definitely not to make the other party shut up. He continued to ask Martin to cooperate with the police to investigate the identity of the false powder and continue to extract evidence. Originally, ording to Xandra''s n, Skr should have already left the scene at this time. But now, she could only hide at home and did not even dare to leave the door! Originally the person who was in a difficult situation, the actress who was being spurned by the entire inte should be Arya! In the end, Skr was like a joke. For the sake of fake fans, she refused to act and even offended the Dahua. Now, even her Brokerage Agency could note up with any countermeasures. Thepany would very likely give up on her! What she did was equivalent to cutting off her own path of stardom. "You''re the one who caused me to be like this!" Skr shouted into the phone, "I want you to immediately delete all the evidence in your hands! I am no longer of any use to you!" T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "I already said that Allen is not that easy to deal with. He is a born emperor. No one can escape his control." "I admit defeat. I should not have ced my hope on you. If it was not to protect Arya, Allen could have stopped the whole thing with just one sentence. He has already seen through everything and is just enjoying the fun of ying tricks on you." "Shut up!" Xandra also shouted, "You are still useful to me! I want the script of Memory Fragment. You immediately think of a way to get it for me." "What?" Skr was getting more and more unable to understand the actions of this madman. "I founded a Brokerage Agencyst month. Memory Fragment will be my first movie, and you will be the first artist I sign!" Xandra was still scheming. "Don''t even think about it!" "Huh, you don''t agree? Then I''ll wait for your scandals to be reported! Anyway, I''ve lost too. Why don''t I drag someone down to hell together?" Skr heard the sound of the phone being disconnected. She fell onto the sofa and screamed in pain, "Madman!" There were some things that once one took the first step, one would never be able to turn back. A script? Where would she get the script! This was Xandra''sst resort. She wanted to prove that she had ns to defeat Allen! ... Skr''s Brokerage Agency could not withstand the pressure and immediately held a press conference. They even released an apology letter in thepany''s name, saying that Skr was not in a good mental state due to the high work pressure. She was too excited about the fact that her fans were beaten up. She hoped that the public could forgive her. It also indicated that Skr would rest for a long time in the future! She was practically in a miserable state!!! Was there a lot of work pressure? Everyone was under a lot of pressure! Martin felt that they had no chance to say anymore. Inparison, their madam''s way of doing things was much better. She did not show herself at all. At crucial moments, she would unite with her fans and communicate with them sincerely. This was the only way she could make her fans be her most solid support! When Allen saw the apology letter, he only smiled coldly. These people really acted well. "Looks like Mr. Biggs gave up on their n and did not tell Xandra about the matter." Allen paused for a few seconds and thought about it. He said to Martin, "Continue to look for evidence to prove Arya until we find her." "What about the Memory Fragment?" "I will think of a way." Now, no matter what methods Skr used, the female lead was definitely Arya! He did not want to announce Arya as the female lead in a high profile manner. He did not want those people to use words to hurt Arya''s reputation. He was prepared to let the production crew start filming first. He would announce it before the screening. This way, it could maintain mystery and also protect Arya. It was just that this movie was about to start filming. Because Skr had alreadypleted a part of it, moreover, she had a portion of the actors'' ability to grasp the role properly. If it was Arya who suddenly changed the role, the director and the staff needed time to get used to it. Arya also needed to put in more effort and use her own strength to prove that she was capable of this role. Only then would she be able to conquer the cast. Otherwise, if the movie''s results were not good after it was released, there would be people who would push this responsibility onto Arya. "Then Skr''s side..." "Contact her financialpany directly and reconcile." "President!" Martin was a little confused. Why did he stop at this time? "Skr''s Brokerage Agency is doing this now because they want to avoid responsibility. They don''t want to pay the penalty, so let them drag this on. When they have enough trouble and want to continue the show, the Dahua will publicly announce the change of the female lead. Dahua''s movie is not something that she can act as she wants." Martin suddenly understood. He knew that Allen would never let Skr and her Brokerage Agency go. ... In the night. Allen left thepany and went home. When he saw Arya standing in front of the dressing mirror practicing her lines, his heart sank. "Stop looking. You''ve seen it so many times. You''ve memorized it long ago." Allen took the script from her hands and said softly, "Take a rest." "I am not tired. You work hard in thepany so I have to work hard at home. Otherwise, I will feel sorry for you when I see you working alone." Arya smiled and looked up from his arms. "Besides, I have found a new target." "Huh?" "I will be your umbre. In the past, I always said that if you need me, I will do my best for you. Now there is finally a chance!" Arya picked up the script proudly. "Allen, I will do my best." "You! Do you know how much pressure you have to endure to get into the group? Forget about the box office results, even if you shoot ten scenes a day, you still have to work continuously for a month. At that time, you will miss out on all the acting rewards at the end of the year." "It''s not that serious. Besides, I didn''t try to win any awards this year. Even if I go, I will only watch others receive awards. Furthermore, I feel that I really fell in love with this role. I want to act." Regardless of whether it was for her own sake or for Allen''s sake! No matter how many people in the outside world doubted her, she wanted to persist. "It''s that male lead who seems to have a problem with me. If I acted, he might not be satisfied." "I will deal with it." Allen sighed and held her in his arms. "You just have to do what you want." "Yes, manager!" Arya smiled and stood on her tiptoes, kissing Allen gently. Seeing her smile, the stone in Allen''s heart suddenly disappeared, although it was always someone else who had been suppressed. "I''m sorry. I did not consider your thoughts..." Hearing these words, Arya was suddenly stunned. Because Allen was so proud, he never lowered his head to anyone. But today, he was like a disappointed young man, making one''s heart ache. Chapter 358 Chapter 358 Chapter 358 Your Role Has Been Changed Arya seriously looked into Allen''s eyes, "There is no need to talk about this between us." She did not want topete with Skr for this role, but because of their scheme, it affected Allen''s shooting of this movie. Arya would not watch them destroy Allen''s dream. Originally, Skr''s Brokerage Agency held a big and small attitude. They thought that if the fans and netizens had enough discussion, this matter could be fooled, but the Dahua would not give them the chance to escape responsibility! Because the situation continued to ferment, the Dahua and Aryapletely controlled the situation and stood on the moral high ground. "What kind of Brokerage Agency, what kind of artiste is there? Howughable..." Luna sat in front of the television and watched Skr''s Brokerage Agency''s Artist Director being interviewed live. She angrily spat, "They still say that they are willing to settle peacefully, Skr will continue to act! Do they really think that they have the final say in everything?" "The one who doesn''t act is her. The one who continues to act is also her. She really has no position! Disgusting!" "However, Arya... you have already read the script for two hours. Don''t you need to take a break? Also, why did you ask me to reject the invitation for nearly two months of advertising and the fashion show invitation so that you can have some free time?" Luna thought about what Arya had instructed her to do and asked in surprise. "Don''t look anymore. Even if you look anymore, it will still be Skr..." Halfway through her words, Luna was stunned. No matter how slow her reaction was, she now somewhat knew what the couple was preparing to do. It was just that Arya did not say anything, so she did not ask again. Now that Skr''s scenes were about to be finalized, it would be a huge loss for the Dahua to rece her. For the actress who took over Skr''s role in the team, the outside world''s pressure would be even greater! What she could do was support Arya''s decision unconditionally. She also believed that if Arya entered the group, she would definitely act better than Skr! "Continue watching the news. Tell me if there are any breakthrough developments." Arya did not say much and continued to read the script. She was going to enter the Memory Fragment production team this afternoon. She had to be fully prepared before that. Luna continued to pay attention to the interview on the television. On the screen, that Artist Director was still saying good things for Skr, wanting to restore Skr''s image, "Actually Skr is also very worried about the progress of the production team during this period of time. She will send out the news of the debut only for her fans to consider. I hope everyone can understand." "We are also activelymunicating with the Dahua. Very soon, Skr will return to the production and continue toplete the filming of the Memory Fragment." After Artist Director finished speaking, the screen turned to Skr who was standing at the side. Skr''s makeup seemed to be a little tired today. Her makeup was especially thick as if she was intentionally covering her swollen eyes. "Thank you for everyone''s support for me. I will work hard!" It was just that they tried so hard to exin, but the reporters did not buy it. The host received a hint from the director and passed the microphone to the reporters. "Why are you the only ones who stand up to respond? Can''t you see the person in charge of Dahua? Could it be that you are the only ones who have expressed your stance, and the Dahua doesn''t know anything about it?" "Skr had said that if Dahua and Arya didn''t apologize, she would stop acting. Now that she turned around and was about to return to the filming crew, what exactly happened?" Skr¡¯s expression was very ugly after being interrogated by the reporters. She had already forced herself to attend the press conference today. She immediately took back the microphone and replied to the reporters, "I will continue filming for the sake of the script and the crew. As the female lead, I am very important to this movie." "Miss Skr means that the female lead is none other than you?" "Yes, it belongs to me!" Skr was very confident in filming because the director, Bieber, had always admired her and the Dahua had not publicly announced that they wanted to rece her, so when she said that, the reporters tacitly agreed that today''s press conference was the result of theirmunication with the Dahua. Luna snorted and turned off the television. ... After Skr attended the press conference, she immediately rushed to the production crew. But when she got out of the car, she found that every staff member was very surprised when they saw her. She went straight to Assistant Director''s lounge and wanted to know about the filming arrangements. But Assistant Director said awkwardly, "Miss Skr, why are you here?" "I''ll continue shooting!" Skr coughed and sat on the sofa. "But your role has been changed." Assistant Director frowned. He had received the notice two days ago. "You should understand the Dahua and the crew. You caused us a lot of trouble when you left the movie. Otherwise, this movie would have beenpleted by now." "Everyone signed the contract before working together. You suddenly stopped acting. That''s too much." "I think it''s better for you to go back. You threatened the Dahua with your work back then. Now, you have been reced by someone else. If you stay here, you will only be ridiculed. I will go and pick up the new female lead. You can do as you please." After saying that, Assistant Director strode away. He had already done his utmost to be able to say those words to Skr. A new female lead? Skr was furious to the extreme. The Dahua was actually willing to bear the loss and not let her continue acting. At this time, they would rece her! She knew that Allen would not let her off easily, but she did not expect him to move so quickly! Furthermore, he kept it a secret from her. He wanted them to show that they would continue acting, and then the Dahua would publicly change people? Skr immediately called Artist Director, asking them to negotiate with the Dahua! It was just that they could not see Allen at all, so Martin gave the clearest answer. "The content of the reconciliation has nothing to do with the roles of the production team. You must bear the losses caused by Skr''s absence!" C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "The Dahua is not a ce where you cane and go as you wish.¡± "If you understand, go back and preparepensation." After Martin dismissed them, he immediately asked the Public Rtions Department to release a draft. The female lead of the Memory Fragment would be reced! The quick and thunderous p on the face made theizens shout in delight. This was not the first time that the Dahua had done this. In the past, when it came to matters with the Aorai, the Dahua''s attitude was also very clear. "Does she think that she is the only actress in the world? What does it have to do with her?! She''s really courageous to go against Director Jones... " ¡°Previously when Arya was misunderstood, Skr''s words were so chiseled. Now she wants to go back and hug her thigh?" "The Dahua''s counterattack is too beautiful. He is indeed the prince charming of the people, domineering!" "Right, did the Dahua announce the new female lead''s name?" "Skr thinks too highly of herself. She is just an actress, and she still wants to threaten the crew?" "The Dahua has yet to announce who the new female lead is. They probably want to keep it a secret for the time being and leave some suspense. They hope to be able to kill Skr in an instant!" Chapter 359 Chapter 359 Chapter 359 Watch Her Audition Luna saw the draft and confirmed her thoughts. She immediately ran over to Arya and asked, "Did they really change? Is it you?" Arya nodded, "It''s me." Furthermore, she was about to enter the cast. Although Luna was a little mentally prepared, she was still very shocked. "But if you go to the cast and crew directly now, won''t you arouse the disgust and ridicule of the crew? Last time, I felt that the male lead, James, doesn''t like you, and there are other supporting roles..." C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "Don''t worry, I will think of a way." Arya carried her luggage and said to Luna, "You should also quickly pack your things. For now, you must apany me every day during this period of time, just in case." "No problem. It''s just that the boss is not going?" "He is not going." There were some things that she wanted to do personally, such as letting those who looked down on her witness her strength! Luna looked at the time and immediately went back to prepare. No wonder Arya would reject the recent schedule. For the sake of Allen, she did not hesitate to stop her advance into the international film industry. She knew better than anyone how important this movie was to Allen. She wanted to act! Sooner orter, she would win the international award of movie queen. Now, she wanted to concentrate on this movie... "Okay, I will unconditionally support you! This time, let those guys have a good look at what real acting is!" Luna immediately ran out and went back to pack her luggage. Arya watched her leave and suddenly felt very emotional. Luna had been apanying her since she was in Brilliant Entertainment and had to go through the hardships of hereback step by step. Until now, she was about to be movie queen''s assistant but she hadn¡¯t stop... This movie was also the first time Arya had acted as the female lead after signing the contract with Dahua. No matter how much pressure there was, she had to act well! ... Had it really been Arya? At this moment, Skr was both angry and in pain. Now, Xandra asked her to get theplete script of the Memory Fragment and she could not get it at all! The script was all in Bieber''s hands. What she got was only that part of the female lead. Otherwise, how about putting her part together and giving it to Xandra? At the moment, it seemed that this was the only way she could get away! So Skr directly contacted Xandra and said that she had already obtained the script. Xandra immediately replied, "I will immediately look for you. After obtaining the script, I still need to find the most powerful editor to repaint my face. I want to shoot a television series and use first-string actors..." "Up to you." Skr only wanted to leave this conspiracy. Xandra did not realize how dangerous this matter was. She knew that Allen was intentionally suspicious of them but felt that Allen did not dare to touch them. At this moment, Xandra''s men found the fainted Stanley in the parking lot of her apartment. His body was full of injuries and his legs were badly mutted. Moreover, his hair was unkempt and his face was unkempt. He looked no different from a beggar. Xandra immediately got someone to lift Stanley up when she found out. She would not let anyone who could be used go. After a few hours, Stanley slowly woke up. When he saw the person in front of him clearly, he hurriedly wanted to get up and leave. He was held down by Xandra''s subordinates. "Are you so nervous to see me? No need to run, I will not let anyone hit you again. Furthermore, I am prepared to hire you again." Stanley looked at her warily. After a long while, he said, "I have nowhere to go." "It''s okay. I will set up a new studio and you will continue to be the chief editor." Xandra looked at Stanley''s expression. "But how did you end up like this? And you appeared downstairs of my apartment so coincidentally?" Under such circumstances, it might be a better choice for Stanley to look for Allen. Stanley lowered his head when he heard her question. There was a hint of scheming in his eyes, but he did not make a sound. In addition to the injuries on his body, it gave Xandra the illusion that Stanley did not dare to look for Allen because Allen would be even more ruthless. ... ording to the work arrangements, Arya brought Luna to the production team. The person who came to receive her at this time was Assistant Director. Because he knew Arya and Allen''s rtionship, Assistant Director specially arranged the best hotels and rooms. It was just that Arya did not care about these things. When she saw him, she directly stated that she wanted to try it out first. However, Assistant Director thought that no matter how bad Arya''s acting was, with Allen protecting her, no one would say anything. With Allen''s exclusive artiste name, was there a need to be so serious? "It''s just that... Director Jones did note today. How about this, I''ll take you to the shooting studio first." At this time, everyone in the production team witnessed Arya joining the team. President of Dahua really let his girlfriend be the female lead of this movie! "Director Jones actually did that?" "It seems like those reporters are right. Director Jones haspletely lost his mind. The big production film that Dahua spent two years preparing was used to support Arya?" "Director Jones probably doesn''t care about this bit of money, right? It''s just to make his girlfriend happy..." "Forget it. I''m definitely going to throw myself into this movie." Arya had been walking by Assistant Director''s side all this time. She had more or less heard those words. She only frowned slightly and did not argue with those people. "Everyone, gather together. I have something to announce. Over there, James,e over here for a moment!" While Assistant Director shouted, he winked at James from an angle Arya could not see and asked him to pay attention to his attitude towards Arya. James walked over with a cold smile and sized Arya up with a very sarcastic look. "The best one has already been reced. Now this... how am I supposed to act? Change me also!" "You cane to a conclusion after watching my audition." "Is that necessary?" James snorted. In his eyes, Skr''s acting skills were impable. Arya only smiled when she heard him. In the entertainment industry, everyone talked about their work and data. In the past few years, Arya indeed did not have any good works or awards. There were only recent rumors surrounding her, so it was understandable for James to say so. "Don''t argue with him. He just said it." Assistant Director tried his best to calm Arya''s emotions. He was afraid that she would go back andin to Allen. Arya saw the director, Bieber, slowly walking over. "Wee. I told you to act back than!" Bieber took the initiative to shake hands with Arya and greeted her in French. Arya said seriously, "I want everyone to watch my audition and then decide if I should stay." Bieber frowned. He really felt that there was no need for that. "I hope to get everyone''s approval. This way, the shooting will be smoother. It will not affect the shooting progress and quality of the Memory Fragment." Her tone was very sincere. Chapter 361 Chapter 361 Chapter 361 I Can¡¯t Be Absent From Such An Important asion She''s only been in the cast for less than twenty minutes and she can do it like that? The most important thing was that Arya had very good control over the characters in the script. She could even control her tears very well. Compared to those little flowers who were popr now, her performance could be considered as a textbook! Arya did not say much. Regarding the control of the script, it depended on one''sprehension. It was probably because she had read the script carefully and really treated herself as the female lead that she could empathize with and disy her feelings. At this time, Arya had already noticed Allen at the back of the crowd. Director Bieber followed Arya''s gaze and also saw Allen. He took off his metal sses and walked in front of Allen and shook his hand. "She is a natural actress. In the future, she will produce even more amazing works!" Allen responded with a polite smile. Then, a confident smile appeared on his face. He had expected Arya to conquer all the audiences who had watched her y. But he would also be worried about her. He knew that Arya would be fully prepared when she did everything. But this time, she was under too much pressure. After this special trial, Allen saw a different Arya. Then he walked in front of Arya. In front of everyone, he hugged Arya and said to her ear with a smile, "I knew you could do it!" At this time, everyone in the production team were shocked. They did not expect Allen toe here personally for Arya and then silently reflect on what he did to Arya. Arya nodded seriously and then she left Allen''s embrace. She said to the staff and the actors who had just watched the audition, "Now, it is up to you all to decide whether I will leave or stay..." "I don''t think it''s a problem. It''s not a problem at all. I don''t know how many films you will save for the drama team if you act!" Everyoneughed, they had the same thought in their hearts. Although they were pped in the face by Arya, the female lead who descended from the sky, everyone was convinced. Who else could produce such acting skills? No, it should be said that it was a disy of true feelings that could affect the audience''s heart! One, two... Gradually, everyone in the audience raised their hands and expressed their agreement. Arya was moved by this scene. Being able to be recognized by so many people... Allen whispered in her ear, "It''s your turn." Arya took a step forward and bowed to everyone, "I didn''t take this Memory Fragment to steal anyone''s role or to be famous. I just wanted to fulfill a person''s dream. Furthermore, I don''t want to get paid for the film. If there are any problems during the shooting, please tell me at any time." "Arya is really sincere. Compared to that person who stopped acting for a small matter and ignored everyone''s hard work, she is much better. Even if she is pulled to save the scene now, she doesn''t care." "I am now her fan!" "I hope she can always be so good! Then our movie will definitely be popr!" These people''s views were the best affirmation of Arya. Her efforts were worth it, and it also proved that Allen''s judgment was right! Luna ran over happily and hugged Arya, jumping and pping, "God is really unfair. He gave you such a beautiful appearance and also gave you such high level acting skills! God!" She knew that Arya would not disappoint! Whether it was before or now, she was born with the soul of an actress. Any role could make her perform well! Of course, she could not leave today''s performance and the umted experience over the past few years! In addition, in order to read the script, she had put in a lot of effort and carefully thought about the characters. Every line had to bepleted together with her body andnguage. This could be called acting. "It''s just a y. I have to work harder and harder in the future!" "Hey, where''s James?" Luna had just looked around and could not find him. She guessed that he did not see the situation of the audition just now. "You don''t need to exin it to him again, do you?" "Don''t worry about him. I can cut the scenes with himter. There is no direct confrontation." "That''s good!" Luna said with a smile. Arya turned around and looked at Allen. "Don''t you need to deal with the documents at this time, Manager Jones?" "You worked so hard for thepany''s movie, how can I note to watch?" Allen held her hand and the two of them walked out together. "I was also stunned by your performance." "Really? You don''t have a stunned expression on your face!" Arya held his hand, "Actually you know what I can do. Whether it is to conquer the audience or the crew, I have never hidden anything in front of you. Regarding acting, I am still confident..." ¡°Yes, what you need to do is to be a good actor in front of the camera. You don''t need to worry about anything else." Arya nodded. Thinking back to the audition process, she was very excited. After reading the script for so long, she was finally going to y the role that she hadprehended. It was also a challenge for her. "Although I have secretly entered the production team now, I have rejected so many advertisements and invitations from the fashion show. There might be people who will notice." "I will arrange it." Allenforted Arya, "Let Luna apany you these few days. Call me if you need anything." Arya nodded. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. If Allen was here, it would be difficult for Arya to join the crew because everyone was afraid of Allen. "I understand. Don''t worry about being Manager Jones. When I need an agent, I will contact you immediately." Allen smiled and looked at the woman in front of him. In her eyes, she saw his reflection. He had to admit that Arya could move his heart unconsciously. "What should I do..." "You don''t need to do anything. I am willing to do this for you." Arya smiled and looked at the side. There were people from the production team walking in and out. She pushed Allen away with a red face. "Go back to thepany quickly!" Allen nodded and asked Martin to take out the heating supplies and snacks he specially prepared. "I wille to see you as soon as I have time." Arya watched him drive away. At this time, the people on the production team beside them noticed this scene and were very envious. "Arya is really lucky to be Director Jones''s girlfriend." "When Director Jones is with her, he is really too gentle. He is not the same as the cold look on the news! And he is so considerate to prepare heating supplies. It is too sweet!" "Stop talking. She even heard it." When Arya turned around and passed by them, the corner of her mouth revealed a gentle smile. "That''s too kind!" "It''s much better than Skr who walked with her nose facing the sky..." Chapter 362 Chapter 362 Chapter 362 Secretly Recorded The Conversation Because Arya took the initiative to ask for an audition and sessfully used her acting skills to conquer the cast, she quickly blended into the cast. Although she looked cold, she was very polite and friendly to the staff. Compared to Skr who always dragged time and acted like a big shot, she was a hundred times stronger. So the cast and crew felt that she was very kind and kind. After Skr stood up for a week, they were still willing to ept this mess and enter the crew under pressure... Because Skr had stopped acting and dyed the crew''s schedule, Arya and James''s scenes had to be restarted and edited by the crew''s editing team. Therefore, Arya had been shooting at night for the past few days. She and James had basically never met before. On one hand, no matter how the crew praised Arya, James did not have much hope for her. On the other hand, he only wanted to shoot his own scenes well. As for the rest, he did not want to care. Until one day when work ended, his assistant was at the side sorting out the script, "James, your scenester on are more rxed. You should be able to pass all of them. It should be Arya''s side. These two days of scenes are very difficult, especially tonight..." Halfway through his words, he noticed that James''s eyes had turned cold. He immediately shut his mouth," I''m sorry, James! I''m going to start the car now!" "Wait!" James put down the thermos and stood up. ¡°Which scene is she shooting tonight?" "69th scene. The scene where she got lost in the mountains and rolled down the mountain. She doesn''t seem to need a substitute..." Would the girlfriend of the president of Dahua Group be willing to shoot such scenes with her delicate body? James sneered. Today, he wanted to see a female lead who was rumored to not need a script to shoot a movie. Was she really that good? Or was it that in order to promote her, Dahua had even bribed the crew''s reputation? ... The cast and crew had started up again, and there was a breakthrough. But Skr''s situation became more and more difficult! Because of this matter, her fans all took off their fans. The Brokerage Agency ignored her and many brands requested to terminate their contracts... Other than following Xandra''s orders, she had nowhere else to go. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Because she was too familiar with the rules of this circle, she knew if she continued like this, it was only a matter of time before she was hidden by thepany. She could not watch her many years of hard work go to waste. She only had one choice, and that was to let Xandra win! That night, she took the script and went to the hotel in the suburbs to see Xandra. However, she was surprised to see Xandra bringing Stanley to see her. "You know this person?" Of course Skr knew about what had happened on the previous few days. He secretly filmed the director of Dahua, Raul and Serena. Could it be that Xandra did it? All of a sudden, she felt that Xandra was really too terrifying! "They are all on the same boat. There is no need to be so wary of him. Sit." Xandra smiled generously. "Are the things I want ready?" Skr sighed and sat in front of her and took out the prepared script. Xandra did not know that this script was pieced together by Skr. After flipping through it a few times, she said very excitedly, "Okay, I will immediately send someone to do it. I will let the television station shoot and broadcast at the same time. This way, after their movie is screened after the review, everything will be toote!" Stanley only took a look at the cover of the script and knew what they were referring to. However, Skr was really bold and dared to steal this script... When Xandra was reading the script, Skr coldly nced at Stanley, "I did not expect to meet you here. Looks like the Dahua''s methods are not thorough enough. You actually dare to appear in public in the country." "Being able to meet you here indeed proves that the Dahua''s methods are not thorough enough." "You!" "I spent so much time to pave the way for you. Now that I have evidence and witnesses, you actually screwed up?" Stanley took the initiative to bring up the matter of fans fighting. "That''s enough." Xandra could not stand the two of them bickering. "I underestimated Allen. I thought that by bribing the hacker and hacking the ount of that fan, I would be able to create a real hammer. In the end, he was even more ruthless." Stanley leaned back in his chair and did not speak. "Right now, the directors of Dahua do not dare to take my call. Just thinking about it makes me angry." "If you weren''t greedy, would you do that?" Skr stood up as she spoke, "I do not have time to waste with you guys. Remember our agreement!" She provided the script and Xandra let her go. Xandra hooked her lips and smiled, "I will consider it." Stanley watched them y the riddle and did not say anything. He slowly reached his right hand into his pocket and turned off the camera. When Skr left, Xandra ordered a lot of dishes. "Eat. I am very friendly to my partner. I hope you can take more useful pictures." "I will try my best..." At this time, Xandra trusted Stanley very much. She felt that they were on the same boat and had the same enemy, Dahua. After all, Stanley had lost his workshop because of Allen. It was only natural for him to hate Dahua now that he had fallen into this situation. As long as she made good use of this, she was not afraid that Stanley would be disobedient. However, as soon as Stanley returned to the apartment, he immediately sent the evidence of their meeting to Raul and told him everything that had happened tonight, including the fact that the script had been leaked and Xandra''s n. After Raul saw the email, he sighed with emotion that Stanley would actually do this! It seemed that as long as they changed their minds, everyone had a chance to start over again. After he saved the evidence, he immediately replied, "Received the evidence. You can stop now." "Xandra has the evidence to threaten Skr. That''s why she is so obedient." No wonder! Putting the female lead of the Dahua movie in the wrong ce, she insisted on doing that kind of thing... Raul realized that Stanley wanted Allen to get rid of Xandrapletely. "Got it. I will report to the president. You can go back to the photography shop now." He then sent another message, "As soon as possible." Stanley would also think for himself. When Allen and Xandra had a falling-out, Xandra would definitely suspect him. So he packed up his things immediately and made sure that there was no evidence left. He told Xandra that he had news that was worth pursuing and that he wanted to secretly shoot for a period of time. Xandra did not suspect him. On the other hand, Raul contacted Martin and Allen overnight and sent the evidence to their mailbox. Because Stanley''s shooting angle was very clever, he could identify Xandra and Skr''s identities from the pictures and sounds. Threatening Skr to stop acting! Stealing a fan ount and sending ck text! Asking people to pretend to be Arya''s fans and beat people up! In addition, incite Skr to steal the script! All kinds of evidence were linked together and it was enough to make Xandra lose all her reputation... Because the Dahua definitely could not tolerate people like her. Chapter 363 Chapter 363 Chapter 363 Let¡¯s Make It Public After that, Martin rushed to the Orchid Court Vi and waited for the next order. "Madam is really too powerful." Martin couldn''t help but sigh. "If it wasn''t for Madam saying that she wanted to help Stanley back then, there wouldn''t be such information now." Original from N?velDrama.Org. It turned out that there would really be people in this world who could turn over a new leaf! "Although I still hate him a little, now we have the advantage. President, what should we do next?" "Divide the content of the video. Steal the script, fan incident, and seize power. First, use the part where they stole the script to negotiate with Skr. I think she might provide us with something useful and then send the part about seizing power to the directors..." Allen paused for two seconds and said, "The part about the fan incident will be released in the end." "Okay, I will do it immediately!" Martin nodded and said. He needed to collect more evidence to convict Xandra with this video alone. Furthermore... if he publicized all the content now, Stanley might be in danger. The situation was already in their hands. "President, I heard that Madam has been shooting night shows these few days. She usually takes a few hours to get some rest in the morning..." Of course Allen knew about this, but he did not dare to call to ask. He was afraid that he would feel heartache and directly took Arya away. Hearing this, Allen''s eyes turned dark. He saw the car keys on the table and got up to walk out. For a piece of work, actors would suffer a lot during filming. This was also the reason Allen did not want Arya to be too tired. But he knew Arya. Once she decided to do it, she would put in 200% of her effort to achieve the best result. He did not want to wait until she was injured before regretting it. He immediately drove to the production crew. Even if it was anyter, he still wanted to see her. Martin also went with the man. In order to see his wife... ... When they arrived at the set, Arya''s scene was about to start filming. This scene required Arya to jump down from the car and roll down the hill. It could be said that in the entire movie, the action scenes were the most concentrated and for female actors,pleting it was very difficult. Bieber hoped that Arya would use a substitute actor to film and then use a face close-up to edit the scene. However, Arya rejected this suggestion, "I want to try. If not, then use a substitute." She looked into the perfect scenario. If she used an editing scene, it would always becking in the continuation of the scene. Actually, she had already used her strength to conquer the cast and had Allen as her backing. She did not need to be so serious and responsible at all. It was so dangerous, yet she insisted on going on stage. At this time, everyone recalled Arya''s expression when she had just joined the team. She was so determined. She did note to save the scene, but to act! No matter what everyone thought of her after the audition, she would continue acting the same way from beginning to end. This was Arya''s attitude. James walked over with his assistant and happened to hear the staff''s discussion. Arya did not need a substitute? Heughed sarcastically! He had seen this kind of trick too many times. A lot of female celebrities would say that they didn''t use substitutes in the first shot to save their face and then find various excuses to shirk from it during the actual shoot... He remembered that his assistant said that Arya had obtained the title of one of the most beautiful faces in the world a while ago. With such a beautiful face, would she be willing to take the risk? "I think she is just pretending. She wille out cryingter!" The assistant smiled coyly at the side. James turned around and looked at Arya under the light. "Action!" Everyone was watching this scene. Arya was wearing a sweater and coat. She kept knocking on the window, trying to get out of the car. Her face was full of tears of pain. At this time, there was thunder outside... She had no choice but to use her body to knock on the door. Finally, at the corner of a mountain road, the car jolted against a rock and the door was pushed open. Then, she rolled out of the car... Allen''s heart ached when he saw this scene in the crowd. Arya did not hear the director''s order andid motionlessly on the cold ground. When Ssmunicated with Director Bieber, he said, "Stop, it''s over! Get ready for the next scene." The makeup artist and Luna immediately ran over and helped Arya up. Arya quickly got up and quickly recovered. James and his assistant witnessed the entire process and saw Arya''s calmness and could not say anything. No wonder the crew would give her a good review. No wonder the expected week of filming was finished in four days! At that moment, James waspletely shocked by the light on Arya''s body. Even Skr... No, Skr could not bepared to her at all. As a colleague, he was very clear that he wanted to influence the audience''s control over the performance. It turned out that there was really someone who could do it so perfectly at once! Furthermore, she really did not even bring the script! Was this true? During the entire filming process, Arya took care of the camera and also disyed her understanding of the character... "James, I am not seeing things, am I?" The assistant pinched himself hard to prove that he was not dreaming! James was silent. "I saw her audition. I didn''t expect her to act so well in both indoors and outdoors." James noticed the mud and dirt on Arya''s clothes. She did not care about it at all. She did not look like other female stars when she was fixing her makeup. ... She was not pretending, but she really did not care! "Is there a video of her audition?" James asked. "Yes, I remember someone posted it in the group." "I really didn''t know that she was able to make it to this day because of her talent. She didn''t need to use the script, nor did she need to chew on the lines. Instead, she really treated her as someone in the movie. That way, she could be at ease. I just don''t know if she would be able tomunicate well with the supporting characters if she acted in a hand-to-hand show." It was rare for James to be so sure of a person''s acting skills. After watching this scene, he no longer denied James. At this time, Allen walked through the crowd and entered the dressing room. Then, he squatted in front of Arya and helped her tidy up her shoes and skirt. Luna gave the makeup artist a look and immediately retreated quietly, leaving time for the two of them. "It''s sote, why are you here?" Allen lowered his head and said in a cold voice, "I regret letting you act now." He even wanted Arya to stop every second. He paused for a moment and stood up to hold her hand. "If I had known this would happen, I wouldn''t have..." Arya smiled and tilted her head and threw herself into his arms, "But I am doing what I should do. I enjoy this process very much. Now, I look forward to the release of this movie more than you do!" ¡°Allen..." "Wait for the movie to finish. Let''s make it public on that day!" Chapter 364 Chapter 364 Chapter 364 He Is Throwing A Tantrum Hearing Arya''s suggestion, Allen''s deep eyes became deeper. He slowly hugged Arya tightly and whispered in her ear, "Okay." As long as it is what you want, I will do it for you. Allen did not say this out loud but hid it in his heart. He apanied Arya to change her clothes and then returned to the hotel arranged by the production team. He specially prepared supper for Arya, but in order to manage her figure, Arya only ate a little. After that, the two of them took a bath together andid on the big bed. "What time will you shoot tomorrow?" "Five o''clock." Arya slept in his arms and answered in a daze. "Then go to sleep." Allen moved his arm slightly to make her feel morefortable. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Arya subconsciously approached him. In her sleep, she whispered his name, "Allen, I miss you so much..." "Me too!" Allen answered silently. He had checked Arya''s legs and arms to make sure she was not hurt. He heaved a sigh of relief and stood up quietly. Because he had witnessed the shooting process with his own eyes just now, he really felt sorry for her. The next morning, Arya opened her eyes and subconsciously touched the person beside her. However, she discovered that the nket over there was very cold. She got up and looked for Allen in the room. She saw him standing by the window of the living room with his back to her. Arya put on her pajamas and walked over. She hugged him from behind. "What''s wrong?" She knew Allen too well. At this time, if he was not throwing a tantrum, then what was he doing? "I didn''t protect you well. I didn''t let you cherish your body. I did wrong!" Allen took a long time to calm down. In the end, he decided to put safety on Arya. Arya saw his expression and was stunned. Was he using this method to make her feel guilty? This man''s evil heart rose sharply! "I have already read the script. This is the only scene that requires action. I will not do it in the future." Arya promised softly. But in the next second, she realized that it was already almost eight o''clock! "I still have a scene at five o''clock..." "I am your manager. I have already dealt with this. I have already talked with Bieber and Assistant Director. You will start shooting this afternoon. In the future, you don''t need to care about the matter of James meeting you. I will not let you wait for so long to shoot a night scene." "Is this considered to be doing something for personal gain?" Allen touched her cheek helplessly. "I''m feeling sorry for you. If you have a good rest, you can go to watch James shoot, pass the time, and learn something." "Yes. How is Xandra''s matter?" "I will deal with those troubles." Allen did not want Arya to be distracted. She was too tired. If there was a chance, he would tell her about Stanley in detail. Arya nodded. After breakfast, they went to the set together. When the staff saw Allen, they all greeted him respectfully. This was the president of Dahua Group, their big sponsor! Allen was as cold as always. He had a face that would not allow strangers to enter. He would be gentle to Arya because he loved her, but he was also the CEO of the Dahua. This was a fact that would never change. James was acting in a scene where he argued with the doctor loudly because he firmly believed that the female lead would recover from her illness. James pulled his pants with his hands and kicked the flower pot beside his feet. His anger was not only shown in words, but also in his body. In the end, he stared at the doctor fiercely. "I will prove it to you. I will not let you give up on treating her!" In this movie, although the male and female leads did not have a clear line of love, James''s role was very important to the growth of the female lead. If it were not for him, the female lead would probably have been a lunatic for the rest of her life. James''s acting was indeed worthy of being called the movie king. Every look in his eyes could make people be substituted for the plot. This was the most sessful part of an actor. "Pass!" Assistant Director shouted. James put on the jacket his assistant brought and walked to the side of the camera. He wanted to talk to the director about this scene. He did not miss Arya, who was watching the scene not far away. After that, he said to the assistant, "Ask Arya toe over." "What''s wrong, James?" The assistant was a little nervous, afraid that James would attack Arya at this time because Director Jones was right next to Arya. "Go!" James''s face turned cold. The assistant nodded. ¡°I''ll go now. Don''t be angry." Then, the assistant ran to Allen and expressed James''s intention. After Allen looked at James from afar, he agreed to let Arya go. Arya did not know what James was thinking. He was the person who did not think highly of her as the new female lead. Why did he look for her now? She had just walked to James''s side when she saw him take out a book that he had read many times. "This is a book given to me by one of my teachers. It''s all about acting and training your acting skills. You might need it." "You are giving it to me?" "I admit that I didn''t think highly of you in the past. I thought that you were just a female star who relied on hype to get to the top. But now, I acknowledge that you are a real actress. I hope that you can develop better and better on this road." The entertainment industry shouldn''t be a quagmire for celebrities to hype up their photos. He wanted to see more powerful actors on the screen. Just because of this, he thought highly of Arya. "I only agree with your attitude towards work, not your acting. You are still far from it!" "Thank you." Arya smiled and looked down at the book. "Go back now. I don''t want others to think I''m going to eat you." Arya looked at James''s expressionless face and turned around to walk back. This might be the way he, the movie king, handled matters. He only wanted to put all his energy into the movie and was almost obsessed with it... He would only help those who were passionate about acting. Arya carried the book back to Allen''s side. Allen smiled and held her hand. "It looks like you have conquered another audience." "I think this movie will be popr!" "If you work for too long, you need to rest for a while. I don''t want you to be too tired." Allen felt sorry for her. ... When Allen went to visit the crew, Martin took the video clip and found Skr. When Skr saw the video, she waspletely stunned. She had underestimated the Dahua''s revenge speed. It had ruined her acting career and her entire life. Martin narrowed his eyes and slowly said, "You should know that there is a penalty for breach of contract when signing the contract." Skr''s face could no longer be described as pale. It was almost bloodless. She clenched her fists. "Where did you get this video?" Chapter 365 Chapter 365 Chapter 365 It¡¯s Not Too Late To Turn Back "That''s not what you should know. I''m just passing on our president''s warning to you. This is yourst chance." "What kind of shady deal does Xandra have with you?" Martin took back his phone and adjusted his posture, waiting for Skr to speak. At this time, Skr''s heart seemed to be burning... Her face was full of hesitation and anxiety. Martin seized this time and coldly said, "This is just a part of the video in our hands. What exactly happened that night? You know very well that you will only repent when I bring out more exciting content?" Skr sighed in pain, ¡°It was Xandra who came to find me first. She knew that I was going to be the female lead, so she investigated my dirt. She has evidence that I am someone else''s mistress." Martin''s eyes became much clearer. He asked, "Do you have evidence?" "I recorded it." "Only the police can help you with this. You are not stupid enough to think that she will give you the dirt after youplete the task she gave you, right? She will grab hold of this weakness and torture you for the rest of your life!" "But..." Skr hesitated. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. If she called the police, her past would bepletely exposed, including the fact that she once gave birth to a child! Skr did not say anything. She did not know what to choose! If she stood up and used Xandra, then escaping from that person''s control meant cutting off her acting career! Martin understood what was on her mind and added, "Director Jones will not let Xandra go. She covets the position of the CEO and attacked Arya. She even wanted to snatch the rights to the movie. Xandra has already stepped on the bottom line of the CEO." "We only know that you were coerced. We want to give you a way to prevent you from destroying the movie with her." After saying this, Martin got up and prepared to leave. At this time, Skr called out to him with a sobbing voice, "I will cooperate with you! But I hope that you do not expose my matter!" She was young back then, that was why she made the wrong choice. "No matter what, it''s not toote to turn back." Skr nodded. She took out her phone and called her assistant over. Then, they went to the police together. She provided the recording to the police and told them that Xandra not only controlled her secret and threatened her, but also kidnapped her illegitimate child. Threatening and kidnapping! The police immediately set up a case and investigated what Skr said. Then, they began to investigate Xandra... At this time, Xandra did not know what had happened and was inviting a few actors to her office to talk about the script. When the police barged in, Xandra was still resisting even when she was controlled... The only daughter of the senior Director Biggs of Dahua Corporation was suspected to be arrested! Some media reported this incident at the first possible moment. Then, some people spected. Is she a drug addict... Afterwards, the board of directors of Dahua announced that Xandra would be investigated today. It was rted to the incident of fans beating each other up. Because she nned everything to seize power! Immediately after, the Dahua official released a video of Xandra talking about stealing fan ount. Although the voice was encrypted, the person on the screen was indeed Xandra! She personally admitted that she was the one who bribed the hacker, pretended to be Arya''s fan, scolded people on the Inte, spread rumors, and beat people up! The people who did these things were all hired by her and not Arya''s fans! The truth of this scene was finally revealed... Although the matter was about to be forgotten by everyone, the evidence of the Dahua at this time shocked everyone. The entertainment circle was truly full of conspiracy. Then, theizens said that Skr happened to appear near the police station and that this incident might have something to do with Skr! In order to protect her privacy, she was controlled by Xandra and her child was also in Xandra''s hands! This way, no one med Skr. She only did what a mother should do to protect her child from harm! This world was already filled with darkness. Why did Xandra want to hurt other people''s children for power and status? The situation continued to ferment. Xandra also told the police everything. Skr''s Brokerage Agency immediately went to fetch the child with her and prepared to hold a press conference to apologize to the public to rify everything. This was the best solution! ording to the insiders, Xandra''s father, Director Biggs, had gone to thepany to plead with Allen. However, he was rejected and only received a response. "When I wanted to talk to you, you didn''t see me. You missed the opportunity." Director Biggs only had regret... He went to find his friends and colleagues again to save his daughter. However, the matter was so big that no one dared to help him. At this time, Arya''s fans were very happy that the matter was finally resolved. It was just that it seemed like it had been a long time since they saw Arya! There were so many fashion shows and red carpet gifts recently, but none of the organizers invited Arya? The Dahua''s artistes had all appeared, including Serena, who had just finished her shooting. But what about Arya? The fans immediately went to Allen''s personal page and left a message asking about their beloved idol, but they did not receive any reply. "Wait a minute. Skr will definitely not continue shooting that movie now. Dahua did not stop the movie. Could the new female lead be Arya? The Dahua has never given the female lead''s name and information!" "That''s possible. I heard that Director Jones has been working at thepany recently. Arya is not by his side!" ¡°Did she really go to shoot that movie?" "I will support Arya as usual. No matter if Arya is acting or not, she is the most beautiful goddess in my heart." "I just heard that Skr has been acting well. I wonder if the crew will approve of Arya?" "Arya has won a lot of awards! As long as she returns to the big screen, I will definitely go to the cinema to support the box office!" The fans discussed animatedly... It was just that when Xandra was arrested, a male actor in her office took advantage of the chaos to take away that pieced together script. Although it was just a script that Skr pieced together based on what she heard and felt, the main frame and important plot were the same as "Memory Fragment.¡± At this time, after the director Bieber thought about it, he met up with Allen to discuss whether he should change the script. Allen refused. "The part in Skr''s hands is notplete. The plot is a suitable version that everyone has discussed. If we change it now, it will affect the performance of the actors. I have confidence in the actors. Even if they do a remake, it will only be an imitation." "But if they film the TV series first and broadcast it while shooting the TV series, it might make the audience think that we copied it." After all, some copyright problems were not exined in a few words. It was also rted to creativity and inspiration... Chapter 366 Chapter 366 Chapter 366 Want To Pamper Her For A Few More Years "I have an idea!" Arya suddenly walked over, "Can we take out the book and get the copyright first? This way, no matter if they are shooting a TV series or shooting a movie, they will giarize our story and giarize it!" Bieber''s eyes lit up. He pped his hands and said, "I think we can try this method!" Now that the script was ready, the scriptwriter needed to polish it a little more before it could be published. Changing the script to a novel was a good idea. Allen hesitated. He did not say anything. Arya saw his expression and immediately patted his shoulder. "I also believe that the actors will do their best toplete the shoot, but it will be more beneficial for us to be fully prepared..." ¡°Then contact the scriptwriter and have a chat with him!" Bieber felt that this matter was not difficult. Arya looked at Allen with a smile but did not say anything. Allen did not intend to reveal his identity as a screenwriter to the public. "The adaptation of the script into a novel will only make the audience and readers look forward to this movie and like this story." Allen could not do anything about her. "Okay, let''s do it." "It just so happens that we are about to announce our marriage. This is the best wedding gift." Arya said with a smile. "You guys really match up too much!" Bieber pped his hands and blessed them. He remembered the first time he saw Arya, she had helped him take care of that naughty child at home. "I really look forward to seeing you two have a child and build a small family." Arya''s face turned red. She lowered her head and looked at Allen. Allen looked back at her at the same time. There were many things that they did not need to say and would resonate with each other. Allen sent Arya back to the hotel. He wanted to go back to thepany to work for a few more hours but was stopped by Arya. "It''s sote. Do you still want to go?" Allen looked at her and rubbed her hair. "Because of what Bieber said?" Arya pursed her lips and hugged him. "Can you stay with me tonight?" He would never reject Arya''s request. He immediately took out his phone and dialed Martin''s number. He canceled the meeting that was scheduled for tonight. Arya''s heart was very warm. She knew Allen was very busy. He was so busy that he still had to rush back to handle official business. But... she wanted to be willful tonight. The most important thing was that the man she loved deeply would pamper her unconditionally. Allen then took off his coat and gently hugged Arya, "Do you want a child?" Arya''s head leaned against his chest and nodded lightly, "Sometimes I think that if our family of three were together, we would be very happy..." Allen had also thought about that kind of scene many times, but if Arya became a mother, it would be very difficult for her to have her own time. So, he hesitated. "I still want to pamper you for a few more years." "I just have this thought. Perhaps it can''t be realized now. Let nature take its course..." She sat on Allen''sp and unbuttoned his shirt one by one. Allen''s cold eyes gradually became covered with desire. He lifted his head and kissed Arya until their breaths intertwined. He held Arya''s neck and hugged her as heid down. "I feel very happy..." Arya''s heart beat faster and tightly hugged him. At this moment, they only wanted to have each other, not reason, impulsively hug each other... Most of the time, Arya relied on Allen so much. She took the initiative to ask him to stay because she wanted him to be by her side. After a few hours of lingering, they hugged each other andid on the bed. "Did I make things difficult for you?" "Huh?" "I said that I wanted to change the script into a novel. You are very busy now. If you were to focus on polishing the script, wouldn''t you have to work overtime again? I just think that after the movie is released, the scriptwriter will be your name. It will definitely be more memorable." Allen did not answer. Instead, he carefully covered her with the nket. "You still have to film tomorrow. Go to sleep." Arya hummed and closed her eyes in his arms. They still needed to do a lot of things to make their dreamse true. Allen sat for a while longer. Using the dim bedsidemp, he watched Arya fall asleep. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly with a doting smile. As long as she was around, he would have the whole world! ... Xandra was detained. Skr expressed that she would temporarily take a breather and organize her life. The discussion about the fan incident gradually subsided. Everyone''s attention was focused on the movie that was full of ups and downs. Will Arya be in the movie or not? Someone supported Arya. But someone questioned it! "Could it be that the Dahua doesn''t have any selfish motives at all? There are so many good actors but they insisted on using Arya. Can her qualifications really take on such an important role?" All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. "If the female lead''s acting is very awkward, won''t it affect my Prince Charming James?" "Please, don''t see her in the promotional film!" The fans had different requirements for the movie. Even the top Hollywood blockbusters would find ws in the movie. Martin made a simple statistic of thesements. When he found out that there were rumors that Arya would act as the female lead, everyone''sments and expectations for the movie dropped significantly. "President, the situation seems to be a little tricky." Martin said, "Because there were so many anti-fans and rumors against Madam, some movie fans'' opinions are hard to hear." "They have freedom of speech." Allen did not raise his head. He continued to look at the document in his hand. "But..." "What Director Jones means is that they can guess whatever they want because they cannot decide whether Arya will be the female lead or not. Furthermore, their expectations are so low. They will only be more stunning after the movie is released." At this time, Raul knocked on the door of the office and walked in with the documents. "Some people think that they know a lot about movies, that they are picky about actors, and that they are picky about the plot..." "Actually, they can''t even tell themselves what kind of story they want to see." "After the screening, they will see Arya¡¯s acting skills, and it will greatly exceed their expectations." So that was the case! Martin thought it through. He looked at the two men in the office. They were indeed powerful public rtions people! ... After that, there were two grand fashion shows. There was an award ceremony but Arya did not show up. The fans were almost certain that Arya went to shoot that movie! However, no matter what the rumors were, the security measures of the crew did not decrease at all. Regarding the female lead''s identity, the entire crew did not talk about it. Furthermore, the crew did not allow fans to visit the crew at all. Those who could enter and exit the crew were actors and staff who had signed a confidentiality agreement. So when the actors participating in the public event were interviewed by reporters, there would definitely be people asking about the identity of this mysterious female lead! Among them, the one who was questioned the most was the male lead, James. Chapter 367 Chapter 367 Chapter 367 You Don¡¯t Care At All? Everyone knew that James was a new generation actor who focused on acting. He would never tolerate a new female lead if she was not qualified. Most importantly, James would either refuse to answer the question or speak the truth. It had been so many days, but James had never spoken to a reporter. "James, please talk about the new female lead of Memory Fragment!" "Why did the crew shut up about her real identity?" James was surrounded by reporters after the award ceremony. Out of courtesy and respect, he did not force his way out. Instead, he faced the camera and said coldly, "This is the arrangement of the production team. You guys will know when the movie is released." "Is it Arya?" "James, please tell us!" James suddenly hesitated. He saw Arya''s hard work and dedication with his own eyes, but it did not mean that the outside world would also approve of her. It was just that in the entertainment industry, other than her, there was no one else who could take on this hot potato at this time. Her hard work and persistence could not be surpassed by anyone. The most important thing was her attitude when shooting a movie... She was a real actress and not a female celebrity who relied on gaudy packaging to buy poprity. Even someone as harsh as him felt that Arya could shoulder the weight of this role. Who else would pick on her faults? For the first time, he actually wanted to praise an actress! He shook his head and coughed, "For the movie to be the most perfect at the end, I can''t reveal it. I''m sorry." "I can only say that I''m not someone who canpromise. This female lead is very charming and acting." Did this mean that he had already confirmed the strength of this female lead? On the other hand, if everyone thought that Arya did not have acting skills, it also meant that this new female lead was not Arya! Ever since Arya came back, she had not taken out any particrly dazzling film works. It was too far- fetched to just rely on a reality show, her performance in a fashion show, or to use advertisement clips to talk about acting skills! Therefore, after the media figured out James''s response, they got the answer. What he meant was that the female lead was not Arya. After the news spread, James''s fans heaved a sigh of relief. "That''s great. James is not ying with those third-rate actors!" "Don''t worry, everyone can look forward to the movie." James''s response was the only news that the reporters had gotten so far about the female lead. Allen had really sent people to protect the crew so well that not even a fly could fly in. James took the car back to the crew and saw thements online. He also showed them to Arya. Arya smiled faintly. "I''m used to it. If the star I like and the actors I''m not optimistic about work together, I might say it worse than what they say." "You don''t care at all?" James suddenly felt that this woman was very mysterious. "They are not me, nor are they part of the crew, so they do not know what is happening now. Because of the negative news on the Inte, they have misunderstood me. That''s all. If I act to please them, is it worth it?" ¡°I believe that only by doing it perfectly will I win sincere apuse. I just stand here and give my own heart a thumbs up. That''s enough." Arya smiled very indifferently, "I cannot let myself really be a joke in the mouth of others." "You are really a rare star." In the entertainment industry, would there be a female star that doesn''t care about her own reputation? James smiled and put his phone away. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "I can understand that you have recognized my acting skills." "I didn''t say that! However... I am looking forward to having a few scenes with you in the next scene. It should be very satisfying." After he finished speaking, he stood up and walked towards the changing room, preparing to start shooting. James smiled and continued to look at the videos Luna recorded on the scene. She was trying to figure out the role. She still had an important reason that she did not say. She would stand here not only to prove herself, but also to prove Allen''s scriptwriter talent! She had to do her best to make this movie popr so that she could help him realize his dream. Although her participation had sped up the progress of the script, she would always look at the scene after the director had called out to her. She would thenmunicate with the director and try her best to look at each frame perfectly. This way, she would have a lot more work to do. She lowered her head to look at the video again. Suddenly, a phone call came in. It was Serena. "Why haven''t I heard anything about you recently? I thought you woulde to participate in this fashion show." Serena originally wanted to walk the red carpet with Arya. "Yes, I originally wanted to go, butter Luna helped me push it away." "Why do I feel that you have already disappeared for a month? Could it be that you have really been guessed by theizens and went to film?" "Yes..." Arya did not hide it from her. "You! You really want me to say something about you. Even if thepany owner invested in the movie, you do not need to clean up the mess. If you want to act, let Director Jones customize another movie for you." Serena knew how deep the water was. It was not important if Arya acted well or bad. There would always be people who would pick on her. They would ssh dirty water on her. Arya walked step by step until today. It was not easy, not a single step could be wrong! But now... she actually really did such a dangerous thing. "Why do you have to film this movie? Director Jones asked you to go? Impossible! He loves you so much. How can he let you suffer?" "This..." "I guessed correctly again?" Serena was so angry that her chest felt heavy. After a long pause, she sighed and said, "I know you must have your reasons for doing things. You are always more clear- headed and have ideas than me, but you must not let yourself be wronged. If Director Jones has anything to do to you or force you to do, you can tell me and I will stand up for you." Arya pursed her lips and smiled. She put on her cotton coat and watched the crew carry the props back and forth. "Stopughing. I am so anxious because of you. Do you know that you must take out a piece that can help you win the award to consolidate your position? It is such a good promotion, but you have to ept such a film!" With Arya''s current fame, she could definitely take on a bettermercial film. This way, she could umte the qualifications to win the award. "You''re not worried at all?" Worried? Arya did not wait for an answer and Serena''s assistant urged her to get on the car. Serena could only hang up the phone and say that she would give Arya lessons next time. Arya continued to sit on the chair and quietly watch. She just conveniently took a look at the recent awards and fashion show situation. Chapter 368 Chapter 368 Chapter 368 Leave Such A Mark On Your Body When Arya was looking at the award ceremony, Luna just happened to walk over to give her some water. She felt very unhappy in her heart. If not for joining this production team, Arya should be shining on the red carpet right now... But now, she had to desperately film here. From a certain point of view, Arya had given up many opportunities to film this movie. After that, Luna told Allen about this matter. As Arya''s special assistant, of course she had to think about everything for her. Although Arya did not say it, what she needed the most right now was Allen''s concern and protection. Allen did not immediately reply to Luna when he heard it. Instead, he made the best use of his time to get rid of the documents on the table and rushed to the production team to visit. His car had been a frequent visitor in the production team parking lot these few days. When the crew saw him, they were already used to it. Even if the boss''s authority was there, no one would dare to joke around. "Director Jones, Miss Arya is over there to make up for her makeup." A staff member reminded. Allen nodded and walked to the dressing room on the east side. When he pushed the door open, he saw Arya wearing a purple shirt, but the shirt was pulled into a mess. Her hair was messy, and the corner of her mouth was bruised. The makeup artist was still drawing kiss marks on her neck. Allen knew what Arya would shoot when he saw this scene. It was the only bed scene in the entire y. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Arya did not expect him toe. She immediately pulled up the nket covering her legs and draped it over her body. However, she was stopped by Allen. "Make sure you put on some makeup." After Arya met his eyes, she lowered her hand. The person who was most familiar with this script was Allen. Of course, he knew the content of this y. "We are going to shoot that bed scene tonight." Arya said in a low voice. Allen stood behind her. His hand gentlynded on her shoulder. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "It seems like we have never been so intense... It makes me a little jealous." "Director Jones, I have a bold suggestion. If it is for the real shooting effect..." the makeup artist said. Arya''s face instantly turned red. The makeup artist immediately walked out of the dressing room in small steps and left the two of them alone. Allen stood up, picked Arya up, and ced her body on the dressing table, "I want to leave such a mark on your body." With that, he kissed Arya''s neck and corbone. He forcefully left his mark on her skin. After that, he looked at the effect he created with satisfaction. He pulled the broken hair behind Arya''s ear and said, "For me, give up the award and the fashion show..." "Not just for you! It''s also because of me! For my own sake, Allen. I don''t feel any regret." Arya knew what Allen wanted to say. She smiled. "Frankly, I did feel a little regret in the beginning, but I thought about it carefully today. I learned more in the production. This is the ce where I can grow the most." Perhaps she needed more awards to go further, but she wanted to walk more steadily. "I will not let a superstar fall, and I will not let my woman die for me..." Allen hugged her and solemnly promised. "I am willing to fulfill your dream with you. This is not a sacrifice." Arya¡¯s tone was firm and happy. They hugged each other tightly. After a moment, Allen could not bear to let go of Arya. Ten minutes later, Arya finished her makeup and went to the venue to wait. Allen was watching from the venue. The one who acted in this scene with Arya was another male supporting role. When he heard that Allen was there, he immediately became nervous. What kind of joke was this? Letting him and Arya act in this kind of scene in front of the big boss of the acting circle and Arya¡¯s boyfriend, Allen Jones? Wasn''t this asking for death? He went straight to find Director Bieber and applied to shoot from different angles. He still wanted to stay in the acting circle for a few more years. Hearing his words, Bieber nodded. "Sure." Arya shook her head and smiled bitterly when she heard the news that they were going to shoot from a different perspective. That CEO of her was so cynical. He was clearly the one who wanted to secretly pressure them. In the end, the entire scene of the actors and Arya maintained arge distance from each other. The scene was done by editing and borrowing positions. The realistic kiss mark on Arya''s corbone made the scene more realistic. The crew all said that the makeup artist''s skills were superb! The makeup artist only smiled and did not dare to tell the truth. Allen had been apanying Arya on the scene to film. Then, the two of them returned to the hotel. When Arya finished showering andid down on the sofa to rest, he said, "It will be Boyce¡¯s wedding in a few days. We will also go and support him. I have already applied for leave for you." Boyce was a movie actor under Dahua. He had been in love with his girlfriend for many years. Now that it had been fixed, everyone in thepany was very happy for them. This matter was also being watched by a lot of media. "If a reporter asks about my recent schedule, how will I answer?" Arya leaned into his arms and asked softly. "As your manager, I will take care of it." Allen held her hand and said gently. ... The entertainment circle has always been a world of new people. Perhaps if you don''t appear in public for a month, there will be new people to rece you. Not long after Arya signed the contract with Dahua, a girl who had just won the Neer Star Competition had attracted the attention of many realms. Furthermore, Melinda, who was in charge of Aorai, had signed her on very generous terms. Because Arya was once an artiste of the Aorai, many media outletspared the two of them together. Everyone also began to guess whether leaving the Aorai and signing the contract with the Dahua would really let Arya achieve her career. Perhaps she just wanted to get on the boat of the Dahua and marry into a wealthy family, be Allen''s wife, and give up her acting career. The fans also started to get anxious. They did not want Arya to get married so early. They hoped that she could be active on the screen for a few more years. All of a sudden, many fans started to write letters to the Dahuapany, send gifts, or leave a message on Allen''s personal page, asking if they were really going to get married and let Arya quit the industry once again. After all, the other party was very aggressive¡­ That neer participated in two reality shows. Just like Arya when she came back, she received a lot of praise from the director. Her name was also very special, Rosalie. Arya saw the gossip rumors and forcefullypared them together. She felt very bored. There were many neers in the entertainment circle who debuted every month. Could it be that she wanted to be the female lead of all the shows by herself? These reporters were too worried about her. "Alright, stop looking. As long as you know that the boss will not hide you and let you go home so early to give birth, it will be enough." Luna said as she took Arya''s phone. After staying in this circle for a long time, she had learned to trust her own eyes no matter what happened. Chapter 369 Chapter 369 Chapter 369 Poprity The moment Luna turned off her phone screen, a message popped up. The wedding of the famous movie star, Boyce, was about to begin. The president of Aorai, Melinda, would take the neer, Rosalie, with her. "This Melinda really knows how to hype things up. She even used the wedding of an artiste to increase the exposure of the Aorai''s artistes. She must have known that the boss would bring you to attend, so she specially brought Rosalie along! After all, she had a crush on the boss before..." Luna secretly thought that if they deliberately looked for trouble, the boss would definitely pamper Arya and let them recognize their position. ¡°Maybe... " Arya did not waste her time on this matter. There were too many rookies in this circle. She could not treat everyone as her enemy. Furthermore, she did not believe that the results she created could be replicated by anyone. Besides, she was an artist of Dahua now. The artists of Dahua would not admit defeat. ... Because Rosalie''s debut happened to happen during the period when Arya did not appear in the public eye and caught up with the film emperor Boyce''s wedding, the entertainment circle became much livelier in an instant. There were endless gossips and news. In addition, Melinda had be much more cautious after what happenedst time. When training Rosalie, she ced great emphasis on her character. She did not dare to let thepany''s public rtions hype up the news about Arya that was rumored by the outside world. Even the Skywings had fallen into the hands of the Dahua. Of course, she did not have the courage to provoke them. In addition, she had personally experienced Arya''s methods. She would never gamble with the future of the Aorai again. Speaking of which, Melinda was more curious than anyone else why Arya kept a low profile after signing the contract with the Dahua. The Dahua should have taken advantage of the heat to find better resources for her. However, they were often absent during the annual award ceremony. However, this was good news for the Aorai and Rosalie because theycked an opponent. It was the perfect opportunity to push Rosalie away. Two dayster, on the day of Boyce''s wedding. Arya was slightly surprised when she saw the clothes Luna brought over. It was a dark blue dress that looked noble and elegant. However, if they were to wear it like this during the wedding, it seemed to be a little grand. Luna saw through her thoughts and smiled as she said, "This is what the boss means!" "You have been so quiet recently and did not show yourself well. Of course, you must let everyone know what poprity is!" So it was because of that neer from the Aorai... "Then this trip is open to the public?" Arya guessed and asked. "That''s right. It has been publicized!" Luna quickly replied, looking forward to the expressions of those people. Their boss would not treat Arya unfairly. It would make those people dumbfounded! This time''s face-smacking trip would definitely be very pleasant as before.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Arya nodded. She took the clothes and walked into the changing room. After that, she put on light makeup and everyone went to the wedding venue. If someone did not treat Arya as aparison, they would only be attending a wedding. They did not need Luna and Martin to apany them at all. It was just that... Someone wanted to see Arya make a fool of herself and bully her behind her back? Impossible! ... This time, Boyce got married and invited half a celebrity in the entertainment industry. Because of the poprity, the road from the airport to the hotel was almost paralyzed. Allen had already asked Raul to release the news that Arya would attend. So, in order to support her beloved idol, Arya''s fans had been waiting outside the airport for a long time. There were still many people who came for Allen and Arya''s CP. They made a lot of caring bracelets and signs. They looked very imposing. Compared to Arya''s fans, Rosalie''s fans were few. She had just be famous and did not have any fixed loyal fans or Fans Group. There were not many people who recognized her, so the process of her and Rosalie entering the airport was very quiet. When Rosalie saw so many people waiting for Arya, she felt very upset. Although she was a new person, she was also famous. Why was the difference so big? "Director Cater..." "It''s okay. One day, your poprity will be higher than hers!" Melinda understood Rosalie''s meaning andforted her. No one was born a superstar. It was just that although Rosalie nodded on the surface and agreed, deep in her heart, she felt that it was very unfair... Melinda was handling official matters through her phone and did not notice her expression. At this moment, a wave of screams surrounded the airport. Melinda and Rosalie had yet to enter the security checkpoint when the voices of the fans entered their ears. "Arya!" "Arya, we will always support you!" "Sign your autograph, Arya!" Arya walked beside Allen with a smile and was protected by him. Luna and Martin were carrying luggage behind them. When the fans saw her, they were very excited and kept asking her about her situation. For an actress who had been quiet for a few years and had made aeback, Arya being able to have today''s poprity was a miracle in the entertainment industry. Now, her fans were sincerely following her and supporting her. It was inseparable from Arya''s sincere attitude towards her fans. "Arya, they said that you went to shoot that new movie. Is that true?" The fans enthusiastically asked, "If it was you who acted, we would definitely go to the cinema to support it!" Arya did not leave quickly. When she heard the fan''s question, she smiled and replied, "You need to ask my manager about this." The fans immediately looked at the man beside her, but they all shook their heads. They knew how scary Allen''s icy face was and did not dare to ask anymore. Arya had expected that there would be no problem if she pushed the question to Allen. She smiled and leaned into his wide arms. "Manager Jones is very considerate of me in everything, and also very considerate of everyone. If the timees, he will immediately tell the fans who support me!" After saying that, Arya naturally held Allen''s arm. Their appearances made the fans eat a mouthful of sugar. It was very sweet! "Arya, we will always support you and you!" "Thank you..." Arya smiled and stopped walking. She signed for everyone and asked Luna to ensure everyone''s order and not to affect others. "Can you guys stand closer and let us take a few photos?" The fans took out their phones and asked. They really liked Arya and Allen''s couple moment! Allen did not wait for Arya to respond. He reached out and wrapped his arm around her shoulder. He turned slightly and faced the direction of the fans. This action was sweet to the fans. All of a sudden, everyone picked up their phones to take pictures and screamed. At this time, Melinda, who was standing not far away, took off her sunsses. It had to be said that she did not expect to follow them into the airport one after another. Arya''s current poprity was so great that she did not expect it. She and Rosalie currently stood there as if they were forcefully pped twice. Chapter 370 Chapter 370 Chapter 370 More Cunning She didn''t dare to imagine that they would enter the airport almost at the same time. Could it be that Allen had arranged for them to enter at the same time? "Director Cater, are we on a flight with them?" The assistant asked from behind. Melinda frowned slightly. Luckily there were not many people who recognized Rosalie now, otherwise the situation would be even more awkward... Although the fans present did not recognize Rosalie, there were media outlets that posted the two artistes'' flight numbers online. It was clearly a flight and there were also people who had seen someone who resembled Rosalie at the airport. It was just that the poprity of the other side was too low, right? Although Arya had been very quiet recently and Rosalie was thetest neer, their poprity could not bepared. More importantly, when they framed together, Arya''s advantage was undoubtedly revealed. Her appearance, figure, clothing, temperament... More importantly, the man beside her had always apanied her and protected her! There was nothing that Rosalie could notpare to. "Don''t worry, our Arya will not be stolen by that neer!" "The difference is too big. The other party is not her match at all. I did not expect Arya to have so many fans now. That''s great. We must always support her!" When the fans saw Allen''s attitude towards Arya, they would not be affected by the rumors online. They misunderstood that the Dahua did not put Arya''s heart into it. The fans watched Arya walk into the security checkpoint before reluctantly leaving. Ten minutester, Melinda and Rosalie met Luna and Arya in the VIP lounge. Arya looked at the news and Luna noticed them, "Do you want to go over and greet them? Melinda is with that neer. She is trying so hard to support her and indeed she values this neer very much." "No need." Arya directly replied. Although Luna had always been careless and would not take the past matters to heart, she would never forget that Luna was forced to kneel down by Melinda! Some things, she would remember them for the rest of her life. Luna did not forget about it but she did not want to burden Arya because she knew better than anyone that Arya was genuinely good to her. At this time, Luna also thought it through. All of this would not be so coincidental! So she whispered in Arya''s ear, "Is the boss bing more and more cunning?" "This is not the first time you know him." In fact, those media had forcefully pulled Rosalie and Arya together because they wanted to use Arya to increase the poprity of this neer. However, Arya also would not sit idly by and wait for death. It was the perfect opportunity to use this opportunity to prove her position. It was definitely not something a neer who had just debuted could surpass. Could it be that just a few days of silence was equivalent to leaving the entertainment industry? When they were spreading the news, did they not think about who the person behind Arya was? Melinda sat not far behind them and saw their whereabouts early in the morning. However, she did not dare to go forward. It was not because of anything else. The man that was protecting Arya made her not dare to look straight at him. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. "It was clearly her who gave up the invitations for the awards and now she wants to run out and show off. Could it be that everyone has to leave their resources and wait for her? Even the artists of Dahua are too overbearing!" Rosalie could not hold back her anger and said indignantly. ¡°At the moment, it seems that you still have no chance of winning against Arya. Bear with it for now. Arya has always done very well in this aspect. Otherwise, she would not have walked step by step until today." "Just let it go like this?" Rosalie frowned. "I brought you to the wedding. I also want to use this opportunity to get to know a few directors. You have to show off the most perfect performance. It won''t be long before you surpass Arya." Melinda also did not know why the Dahua would make Arya quiet for so many days, but those spections outside were definitely not true. With Arya''s intelligence and Allen''s wrist, they would definitely not take a step out of the way. What exactly was going on? She still wanted to look at the situation again. They absolutely could not act rashly, or else they would be pped in the face when Allen used a big move. She still remembered what had happened to Walter... ... Raul and Serena were invited as well. They arrived earlier than Arya and Allen. After Arya got off the car, Serena immediately pulled her into her bedroom and chatted nonstop. "I heard that Rosalie will be attending these few days as well. Moreover, the reason Aorai can make her appear at this time must be because they want to support her and give her a lot of opportunities. The media will also chase after her. What do you n to do?" "I am going to attend the wedding and not to do a press conference." Arya smiled. Her expression was as calm as usual. "You! I saw the news. I heard that you and Director Jones were surrounded by fans at the airport. You were very popr. Inparison, the situation over there was very cold. It was Director Jones''s arrangement that something like this happened, right?" "Act well. No matter what happens, I will stand on your side!" Arya''s eyes lit up when she heard this. "Let those who don''t believe you have acting skills drop their sses! Beat their faces hard!" Serena said seriously. As Arya''s best friend, of course she supported her to the end! Arya smiled and said, "Okay, I will do my best." There was still some time before the wedding. The men were discussing official business in the study room while the women were watching TV and chatting in the living room. Suddenly Luna thought of something and took out her phone, "Do you want to watch Arya''s audition video?" "Let me see!" Serena took the phone with interest. Luna exined excitedly, "When Arya appeared in the cast as the new female lead, many people did not think highly of her and did not believe that she was more capable than Skr, especially the male lead, James!" "So Arya made a request to the director that she could audition in front of everyone and let the crew judge if she was qualified for this role. If anyone felt that she did not perform well, she would give up this role!" Serena was surprised. Her manager was clearly Allen Jones, why did she need to do this? However, this was indeed Arya''s usual practice. Using strength to prove herself was the most direct and effective way. She was instantly filled with curiosity towards this video. After opening it, she saw Arya''s audition. More importantly, she seriously watched Skr''s scene and then watched Arya''s y. ... Arya did not join their surprised conversation. Instead, she shifted her gaze outside the window. This ce was very beautiful. It was a good ce to hold a wedding. After Serena finished looking at her phone, she eximed, "It''s really great!" Chapter 371 Chapter 371 Chapter 371 Support The Box Office She was originally very supportive of Arya and believed that Arya would be able to y this role well. But seeing her able to remain calm under such heavy pressure and take out such a rxed and powerful performance, Serena was indeed very amazed. "Director Jones really has a good eye for you to be able to sign up for you!" "So it turns out that you have rejected so many invitations for this role!" "Now you support me even more?" Arya said with a smile. She knew very well that Serena only supported her because of her best friend''s position in the beginning. She supported her based on her feelings because she was also an actress. She knew very well how important this period of time was to Arya''s star path. She said that she supported Arya because she did not want to increase the pressure on her. But now that Serena saw Arya''s acting, she sincerely looked forward to this role and the movie. "There are new people in this circle every moment. You must always stick to your own characteristics and create a world. It is really too difficult to obtain the resources that are most suitable for you. Under such intensepetition, you must constantly improve yourself and deal with new roles." Serena held the red wine ss and said emotionally. Arya did very well on this point. "If I can use this method to leave my name and figure on the big screen, it would really be a very happy thing!" "In the future, ourpany will have another powerful movie queen!" "No matter what those people outside say, I will insist on walking my own path and insisting on my own choice!" "When the movie is released, I will definitely book the venue to support the box office!" Serena was genuinely happy for Arya! She originally thought that Arya was under pressure and had no choice but to ept this role. She did not expect that she had already made sufficient preparations andpleted it so well. "I just want to take every step of my own. I can''t say for sure what will happen in the future." She did not want to continue this topic and changed the topic, "Recently I seem to have been attending weddings..." "Do you not want to attend a wedding? Do you want others to attend your wedding?" Serena said with a smile. Arya blinked and suddenly said seriously, "We agreed to announce the wedding on the day of the movie''s release." All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. It was different from thest official announcement of the couple''s rtionship. This time, they really wanted to publicize their marriage to the public. "That''s great! However, I don''t seem to have heard of how you got married before." Serena looked at her curiously. Arya could not help but recall the day they got married. It was clearly the second time they met but they made the most important decision in their lives. Thinking back now, she still felt like she was dreaming. "We just happened to bump into each other at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau." "What?" "I stopped him and asked if he could consider me as his marriage partner." ¡°..." "Then, we went to get our certificates." ... At five o''clock in the afternoon, Boyce''s wedding was held at the church on the east side of the manor hotel. The guests appeared one after another and sat below the stage to watch the ceremony. Rosalie had always been paying attention to Arya''s figure. When she saw her enter the venue, she kept staring at Arya. Her eyes were very unfriendly and full of hostility. However, Arya did not respond. She maintained an elegant smile throughout the entire process and had Allen''s protection by her side. That night, it was a special banquet held by the newlyweds for this wedding. Of course, it was also a good opportunity for people from all walks of life tomunicate. Many managers would use this asion to send blessings to the newbies and would also do their best to fight for resources for their own artistes. Arya and Serena did not need to fight hard in the director''s office anymore. They could only enjoy the banquet in a low profile manner. It was just that Rosalie''s recent activity had brought Arya into the topic. The reporters were also very curious about her work arrangements during this period of time. Whether or not she went to participate in the "Memory Fragment" became the focus of everyone''s attention. There were also people who would be curious about how she got together with this big shot in the entertainment industry! No matter what she did, she would be trending and she had always been the focus of attention. After they had just walked into the banquet hall, Allen received a call from a multinational conference. He had to leave for a while to deal with it. Arya wore the long dress and nodded. She stood at the door and waited for him. At this time, a woman of more than fifty years filled with stic surgery walked into the banquet hall together with a foreign man, arm in arm. Arya was not unfamiliar with this woman. It was just that she did not expect to see that woman here. She had long heard that Daniel''s mother had remarried to a foreign boss ten years older than her. Now that they met, Arya did not n to avoid Daniel''s mother. Instead, she nodded slightly. However, the other party did not have any intention of paying attention to her. She snorted and quickened her pace. "What''s wrong?" The man realized something and stopped in his tracks as he asked. "Nothing. I just met an eyesore. If it wasn''t for her, my son wouldn''t have fallen to such a state!" Daniel¡¯s mother stared at Arya unceremoniously. She wished she could expose her true colors in front of everyone. "Is that her? Do you want me to help you vent your anger now?" "Don''t worry about her. At least we have to give face to Boyce and his wife today." Daniel¡¯s mother said as she held the man''s arm and continued walking forward. No matter what had happened in the past, Daniel was in an unknown state today. It was indeed Arya who caused it. However, after they met, Arya also felt very ufortable. She even more did not want to see the Parker family at other people''s wedding. Melinda who was not far away saw this scene. Coincidentally Rosalie went to the washroom, so she walked in front of Arya, "Long time no see." Arya said lightly, "There is no need to be so polite between us." Melinda saw that she was like this and was very tactful. She said self-deprecatingly, "I just want to ask you something. When did you and Allen get together?" "If I tell you, you will be even more like a joke." Arya''s calm eyes did not have the slightest ripple and her voice was very quiet. "Is that so? We live in this circle and we are all jokes. Furthermore, I do not think that just by relying on the blessings of fans, you guys will be so happy. Will the people in this circle sincerely bless you guys?" The smile on Melinda''s lips gradually turned cold. Arya just looked at her and did not answer when she heard these words. "Now that you have Allen to protect you, no matter who it is, they will be afraid of his power, so they will not find trouble with you. But this situation cannotst for long. You may just be like a dream, falling from a high ce is just a matter of an instant. What do you think?" After Melinda finished speaking, she took the champagne ss and walked away. Other people''s blessings? Arya recalled what she said and felt that the temperature of her body was getting colder. Chapter 372 Chapter 372 Chapter 372 Lost Her Face In Front Of All The People However, she was only depressed for a moment. So what if she didn''t have their blessing? She was already Allen''s wife. This was her happiness, and it wouldn''t change the fact. After Arya calmed herself down, she saw Martin walking towards her. "The president might need to take care of it for a while, so he asked me to introduce Madam to a few of Dahua''s partners." "I have to go?" Arya was very conflicted with the atmosphere, especially when she knew that many people were talking about her behind her back. "It will be over soon." Martin said and passed a ss of champagne to Arya, then led her into the banquet hall. From the famous producer to the director, to the international movie stars and some foreign investors, Arya only walked around and met many people. "This is Mr. Eliot Swan, the current president of the Film Association, a national superstar, and a famous director. He used to be the director of many internationally acimed works." It turned out that the person Allen wanted Martin to bring Arya to see was this person. At this time, Daniel¡¯s mother and her husband were sitting beside Arya. When they saw Arya, their expressions were very ugly. Arya did not pay attention to their presence and only looked at Eliot, "Mr. Swan, how do you do? I have long heard of your great name. Let me toast to you." Eliot turned his body to look at Arya but did not pick up his ss. Instead, he said lightly, "You are just a small actress and do not have the qualifications to drink with me." This sentence was loud and forceful. The whole ce fell silent. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Everyone looked in this direction and felt that Arya was very wronged. Eliot had a very good rtionship with the second husband of Daniel¡¯s mother, and he had some business dealings with her, so he knew that Daniel was ruined by Arya''s hands, so of course he would not give Arya a good look. At this time, Arya just raised her wine cup and stopped. She had been protected by Allen very well. It had been a long time since she had been treated like this. In addition to today''s event being so grand, she could be considered to have lost face in front of all the famous people. In the future, what would others think of her? Those discussions would probably increase without any decrease. What would Allen do at this time? Just as Arya stood up calmly and was about to withdraw her hand that was holding the wine cup, a person appeared beside her. One hand lightly wrapped around her shoulder tofort her. The other hand took the wine cup in her hand. "I don''t know if I have the qualifications or not." At this time, Eliot''s eyes shed. It was Allen Jones? "She represents me. I especially asked my assistant to bring her over to toast to Mr. Swan. I didn''t expect Mr. Swan to be so arrogant now. Even I don''t have the right to toast to you. In that case, everyone present wouldn¡¯t have to drink to him." Eliot''s expression changed slightly and he said with a deep displeasure, "Director Jones, no matter what, I am still your elder!" "Since you are an elder, it is even more inappropriate for you to say such words." "You! You actually dare to contradict me for the sake of an actress!" "She is indeed just an actress. So what? She is my person. She can fully represent me. Since someone is not giving me face, how can I ignore it?¡± "Moreover, the other party is an old man with such a high position like you. I want to make a statement. No one can bully her. No matter how famous or influential he is, he can''t do it." Allen put down the ss of champagne and left with Arya. "Since she is making a movie, it is better to be professional." What he meant was, don''t bully his people! Don''t even think about doing anything to Arya! When they walked to a ce with fewer people, Allen asked Arya in a low voice, "What happened?" Arya''s expression was a littleplicated. She told him the whole story, "Probably because of Daniel''s mother. They seem to have a good rtionship with Eliot Swan." She did not have any work that she could produce now. It was not surprising that someone would embarrass her in this situation. In the end, it was because she did not stand firm. Allen carefully looked into Arya''s eyes and then forcefully held her hand, "I will not let go of you..." Arya looked at his side face and felt very warm in her heart. They returned to the banquet hall together. When many people noticed it, they all revealed different expressions. Initially, they thought that Allen was just protecting Arya in the dark, but now, in such a grand asion, he was also publicly protecting her. It was really surprising. Reality proved once again that Director Jones was serious about Arya. Arya was apanying Allen by the side. When she heard that he was talking to others openly and answering their sharp questions cleverly, she held Allen''s hand even more tightly. No matter how much malice and coldness existed in this circle, no matter how much they chased for fame and status, she firmly believed that there would always be someone by her side who would apany her no matter what. It would be her shelter. At that moment, she felt that even if Allen wanted her life, she would not hesitate to give it to him. Allen felt Arya''s grip on his hand. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "Wife. Aren''t you pushing too hard? At this moment, they were standing in a very upright position. The lights were very bright and eye- catching. Arya naturally smiled and said softly, "If I don''t use too much strength, I''m afraid you will let go." She was also unable topletely ignore the discussions of those people. She was just very clear. At this time, Allen was her only reliance. Allen suddenly let go of his hand and faced Arya, "I suddenly want to do something." As soon as he finished speaking, he kissed Arya''s lips in front of everyone. The people beside did not expect that they would kiss at someone else''s wedding in front of everyone! "Did they really kiss?" "Oh my god, CEO Jones really doted on her. He actually acted so impulsively." "It should be to tell everyone about their rtionship with each other!" Allen knew Arya''s uneasiness. He wanted to use this method to warm her up and also wanted to tell those who were waiting to see Arya make a joke. He loved her so much that he would never let go of her hand! After that, Allen let go of Arya and held her hand. He held the wine ss and walked in front of the newly married couple. At this time, Boyce hugged his bride and teased, "Director Jones, at least it''s my wedding. Leave some light for me..." "I''m really sorry..." Arya held the champagne and said apologetically. "I have been in Dahua for so many years, but I have never seen Director Jones protect anyone like this. You are really his special case, but I hope you can get used to it sooner and face it properly. Otherwise, Director Jones will have a hard time." "I will." Arya nodded. "You have worked hard and I look forward to the day when you shine even more." After saying that, they clinked sses together! They were both members of the Dahua, and they were as close as a family! Chapter 373 Chapter 373 Chapter 373 Interview They''re celebrating here. Melinda saw Allen and Arya standing side by side in the distance. She was so angry that she drank all the champagne in her ss. Arya was right. She was indeed not qualified to mock them. When Arya signed the contract with Aorai, she even imed that she wanted to chase Allen. In the end, his real girlfriend was sitting opposite her! She even misunderstood the hidden boyfriend behind Arya. Now that she thought about it, what she said in the past waspletely out of her mouth. She was just unwilling to ept that Arya could obtain such good resources and obtain such a good man! At this moment, there was a thunderstorm outside the banquet hall. The reporters from the media were waiting outside the hotel to interview the artistes who were attending the banquet today. When the artistes saw the reporters insist on interviewing under such harsh weather, they couldn''t help but stop and smile in response to their questions. Among them were Melinda and Rosalie. Melinda brought Rosalie over today to increase her poprity and exposure. "Director Cater, I heard that Arya also came tonight. As her former boss, what kind of situation will it be if you meet again?" "She is developing very well now. I wish her well." Melinda replied with a smile and her tone was very official. "Then how long will it take for the new Rosalie you are focusing on to reach Arya''s height?" "Rosalie became ourpany''s contracted artiste because she has enough strength, not because of anyone else. In my eyes, she is a very outstanding actress." Another reporter was also asking Arya the same question. Original from N?velDrama.Org. "Miss Arya, did you talk to the CEO of Aorai, Melinda Cater tonight?" "Miss Arya, recently there was a rumor that you took over Skr as the female lead of that movie and even rejected many advertising trips because of this. Is it true?" Arya had already expected that the reporters would ask this question, so she calmly looked at the man beside her. This kind of question naturally had to be handled by the manager. Allen smiled and protected Arya even tighter, "Arya is a very capable artiste. There are many resources suitable for her. Dahua will find the most suitable ce for her." What he meant was that Dahua did not intend to hide Arya. Although this answer admitted Arya''s position in Dahua, there was no substantive response. Arya naturally raised the corner of her lips... "Director Jones, there are many peopleparing Arya to the neers now. Do you mind?" "What do you mean?" "It''s just that there have been a lot of drafts recentlyparing Arya to Rosalie when she just became popr!" "I don''t know her." Allen answered very directly. He was the president of Dahua Group. He had no time to deal with the artistes in his ownpany every day. How could he have time to pay attention to the new artiste who would debut at any time? Besides, in this era, there were so many famous people. Could it be that Allen wanted to know everyone? The reporters immediately understood what Allen meant. Those people were just irrelevant characters. "Then, let me ask you one more personal question. When do you n to get a marriage certificate?" Right now, they have just announced their rtionship. The question of getting married... Allen did not give an answer. He just smiled meaningfully. The reporters knew that they could not get anything out of it. They stepped aside immediately. Allen opened his windbreaker and hugged Arya''s shoulder. In the night, the two of them hugged each other and walked forward while everyone looked at them. Although the couple tonight were very happy, they were verypatible with each other. Allen''s reply to the reporters quickly reached Rosalie''s ears. Only then did she realize that she was not worth mentioning in their eyes. She was famous and attended many awards ceremonies, but the reason why she was so popr was all because Arya was absent. If Arya was here, would she still have her seat? "Director Cater, don''t let the mediapare me and Arya in the future. I don''t want to make myself look like a joke." Rosalie lowered her head and said. She used to be so proud and thought that she was more popr than Arya because of the outside world''s support. She had never thought about it. Actually, she could notpare to Arya at all. "Yes. You just need to do your own thing in peace." Melinda watched Allen and Arya walk away and sighed. ... After Boyce''s wedding banquet, Allen and Arya once again made the headlines. Their photos were also posted in the most eye-catching position on the website. However, Arya only showed her face in a hurry and then returned to the crew to shoot in peace. However, at this time, she was publicly nominated by many awards and even had the chance to win the Best Actress Award this year. However, she was absent from the award ceremony and did not appear at all! "Did Arya really give up so much for that movie?" "I really feel that I do not like the wrong person. Arya is not acting for fame and fortune. She is down-to- earth proving herself. This point is worth all of our fans studying." "I look forward to Arya''s new movie. No matter what her acting is, I will support it!" "Could it be that thepany is deliberately hyping it? Let her dive first and thene out to gain poprity?" No matter how the outside worldmented on Arya, hereback was already considered a miracle. In just a few short months, she sessfully returned to the position of the top actress in the country and was about to step onto the international stage. But at this time, she actually chose a movie with a small theme and focused on acting, rejecting the invitations of many fashion shows. Everyone was looking forward to what her future would be. ... Because of Arya''s hard work, her actingpletion rate was very high. She had already filmed more than half of the scenes. The day had just ended, and Allen specially came to the production crew to pick her up. "Didn''t they say that there would be a meeting in the afternoon? Why are you here?" "There''s something that you must witness with your own eyes!" Allen opened the door and pulled Arya into the car. "What is it? Is it that important?" Arya was a little surprised. Today did not seem to be a special day. ... Allen just smiled and did not say much. He just nodded and said, "It is very important." Arya took this opportunity to rest for a while. When she opened her eyes again, the car was already parked at the entrance of their vi. "Home?" Arya''s hand was held by him as they pushed open the door and entered together. Today, however, their home seemed to have changed. Red roses were ced all over the ce, along with pairs of nkets and essories. There was also a sumptuous dinner on the table! "When did you arrange it!" Arya happily turned around and hugged Allen, "Thank you for your efforts, but you specially brought me back. Do you want to have dinner together?" "Come closer and take a look." Allen held her hand and sat down beside the sofa. Arya only noticed a beautifully wrapped box on the coffee table at this time. There was only a book inside, "Memory Fragment.¡± Chapter 374 Chapter 374 Chapter 374 What Other Have You Have ¡°I want to first share this with you, happy newlyweds!" Allen held her hand seriously and said to her. "Allen..." Arya looked at the book and was happier than anyone else. Because this moment belonged to the two of them. "That''s not all. Let''s go to the bedroom to take a look." Allen pulled her to open the bedroom door. The red decorations inside were shocking. Even the curtains on the bed were red. This was a new room. "Since we are going to announce the marriage, we have to look like we are getting married. In the future, every anniversary, I will arrange my home like this. Every year..." Arya''s eyes were moved to the point of tears. "How long have you arranged it?" "From the day you said that you wanted to make it public..." Allen hugged her gently. "I want to share everything with you. It''s not just a book, it''s a story. Every minute of my life...¡± Arya was his female lead in the movie. In his life, she was also his only female lead. "Although we are in a sh marriage, I hope that you can be like other brides and be doted on." Arya suddenly nestled in his arms and shed tears... When she married him, she did not think that today woulde.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "You are really good to me..." Allen said in a low voice, "You did more for me. You bet on me. How could I let you lose?" "Allen..." She called his name softly. After a moment, the room was filled with charm. ... Very quickly, Martin grasped the information of a new TV seriesunched by a certain filmpany. The content was extremely simr to "Memory Fragment." It was named "Star Memories.¡± "In order to release it faster, they are preparing to shoot and broadcast it online in the form of an online TV series. Furthermore, they have added emotional scenes and even more intimate scenes..." "Can this be approved?" Allen nced at the document. "They should want to try their luck." It was easier for them to pass the online dramas now. Besides, they must have cleared a lot of obstacles in their filming. They had put in a lot of effort to fight against the Dahua. "When will they broadcast it?" "At the end of the month." Martin replied. Allen just ignored the information and said, "I don''t want to see any news about this movie." Endure would only make those people more unscrupulous. In this world where the strong preyed on the weak, there was no need to be merciful. "Yes, President. I will do it immediately." Martin turned around and walked out of the office. It was not easy to make a movie with good results. Arya heard from Bieber that the script was imitated by someone, but because the Dahua used a forceful method at the first possible moment, Very quickly, all the news released by the other party disappeared. Even the name of the movie had disappeared without a trace. However, how many times could they block it? Because of Skr''s mistake, no one knew what other methods the other party would use! "Arya, the book you took is also called ''Memory Fragment''. Could it be that it was adapted from our script?" A staff member noticed the book in her hands and asked. "Yes, do you want to read it?" "Let''s go buy it. Where can we buy this book?" The staff smiled and said, "I want to keep it for collection!" "I can tell you this, but do me a favor first. I need an online celebrity who can create hype. Do you know anyone?" The book in her hands was just a sample book. The time of the Memory Fragment novel''s true appearance was half a monthter. Just in case, Arya thought of a way! Very quickly, Arya dialed Allen''s number and told him what she was thinking. "The production team is in a hurry. Although my movie is going to end soon, James''s part is still very important." "The novel will be on the market in half a month. In order to make those people shut up, we can sell it in advance." "Let the mainstream media share the exciting segments and then sell it in advance. The profits are not the most important. The most important thing is to let everyone know that this story is ours." Allen smiled when he heard that. "You are indeed my woman. No matter how much I spoil you, you still have a clear mind." "I also thought of it by chance. I want to help you share your burden." "Okay. I will ask Martin to arrange it. You take care of yourself in the crew and act in peace." Allen smiled and said, "I''ll bring you supper tonight and warm your bed." Even though they had been intimate many times, Arya could not help blushing. This man could always make her heart beat at any time. Allen put down his phone, but Martin had already heard their conversation. "Madam is really smart, just like the president thought." Allen had already instructed him to do so, and things were still going on. "Keep it a secret!" Allen raised his eyes, a dangerous look on his face. Martin immediately raised his arms and promised, "I won''t say a word!" ... "I saw people online saying that ''Memory Fragment'' is going to publish a novel!" "I want to buy it! Where do they want to sell it?" "I heard it too. I even saw James browsing online. I just don''t know where to buy it!" At this moment, James''s movement ignited the discussions of theizens. They didn''t even need to spend a single cent to publicize it. Many people began to pay attention to this novel. Immediately after, not only did the main actors'' fans notice this matter, but also the other fans. There are a lot of web anchors pushing this novel... After that, the Dahua signed a partnership agreement with a well-known publishingpany in the industry. The Memory Fragment would be officially sold after the new year, and it was still in the preliminary stage. However, it would release exciting segments on the official website and periodically update the content. "The scriptwriter of the Memory Fragment is really impressive. His imagination is unique. The plot is both confusing and a little scary at the same time. It suits my taste very well!" "I was scammed by the marketing ount. I casually tapped it. I didn''t expect that I wouldn''t be able to stop now that I see it!" "The author of this book should be the scriptwriter of that movie, right? Who exactly is it? It seems like thepany didn''t give an answer either!" "It really looks good. Can''t I buy it?" Under the full push of the Dahua, the momentum of "Memory Fragment" increased day by day. Movies and novels were connected and supported each other. The fans andizens supported each other. At this time, everyone paid attention to one thing. Who exactly was the author of such a good story?! Could it be that there was such a talent hidden in the Dahua? Even James could not help but ask Arya curiously, "You are the first person to get a sample book. Do you know this author?" "Yes." Arya smiled and said that the only Memory Fragment in the world was in her hands. Chapter 375 Chapter 375 Chapter 375 The Heroine Is Revealed Even if she said she didn''t know the author of the book, no one would believe it. So it¡¯s better to tell the truth. "Lend me this book!" James said and reached out to take it but was rejected by Arya. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "I can''t lend you this book." Arya said firmly. "Then why do you bring this book to the production every day? We are jealous of you!" James nced at her, "Aren''t you showing off?" Arya smiled, but under her smile, her mood rxed. Because the dark clouds that troubled them were finally blown away by the wind. Now, Memory Fragment was already very famous. What followed was all sorts of entertainment news, especially since the Dahua never revealed the female lead''s identity to the outside world. The reporters couldn''t hold it in any longer and used all kinds of methods to get the information first. They didn''t even hesitate to flip over the wall and secretly take pictures! There were also people who went to the nearby hotels to check if there was Arya''s room. Among them, there were employees of the hotel where Arya stayed! They used their authority to secretly enter Arya''s room and illegally obtained evidence! "The female lead of ''Memory Fragment'' is Arya!" "The Dahua did not hide her but gave her the best resources!" "The insiders exposed Arya''s hotel room and confirmed the rumors of her filming." In just one night, such news spread all over the Inte. Allen immediately sent people to public rtions to remove the news with a clear address and then let the production team increase their security. "Did she really shoot this movie? She is really bold. She is clearly challenging Skr. Does she think that her acting skills are higher?" "She really hid it well!" "Because her manager is Allen Jones, she can take all the resources? This is shady business!" After the outside world heard this news, they all attacked Arya and used all kinds ofments to specte about her dirt. No one felt that Arya obtained this role by relying on strength. Luna really could not stand it any longer. She looked at Arya who was quietly waiting by the side and waited for the show. She was so angry that she was like a balloon and was about to explode. "It¡¯s not new. I have encountered this kind of thing before." When Arya had just debuted, she had also been questioned this way. "The situation now is different!" Luna clenched her fists. Although she was very clear that those words from the outside world were not true, when she saw those words, it really pierced her heart. "I am already mentally prepared. I know very well what I am doing. I do not want to promise anyone anything. I believe this movie will seed." Luna was a little depressed but she still mustered her strength and said, "Yes! When the movie is released, let them open their eyes wide and see what kind of acting is!" ¡°Then just wait patiently for the movie to be released. Why are you so angry?" Arya smiled and patted Luna''s shoulder. No matter how calm she was, if Luna kept reading the news in front of her, it would affect her mood. "Arya..." Luna secretly knitted her brows, "I know that your endurance is stronger than ordinary people, but I know your arrogance. Being said like this by others, I feel sorry for you." "I believe that I will seed. So, I must take every step steadily. If I have always cared about what the outside world thinks, I will not stand here anymore." The more they questioned her, the more she wanted to produce perfect results! Just as she finished speaking, the drama manager informed them that the shooting of the next scene was about to begin. Arya directly walked over. She had already walked all the way through the scolding. She did not care. However, when those people questioned the screenwriter of this movie, she couldn''t bear it at all! Those words kept circling in her mind, affecting the shooting of her movie. Although the director had said it in the end, it was after failing more than ten times. Furthermore, the effect was not very ideal. Ss quickly walked to Arya''s side, "What''s wrong, you''re not in good condition..." "It''s okay. I''ll just adjust it." Bieber also stood up and asked Arya if she was not feeling well. Arya smiled and shook her head. After she put on makeup, she took another photo, but the effect was not ideal. The reporter who was secretly taking photos in the dark spat, "She only has this kind of acting, yet she still dares to be the female lead of such a big production? She really has someone backing her up. She is so unbridled! Did she treat the entertainment industry as a park?" "So what? She has a great boyfriend!" "Alright, take a good photo. The most important thing is to expose the truth!" Very quickly, Allen also came to the crew to see her. When he heard that Arya was not in a good condition today, he rushed to the set immediately and went up to hold Arya''s hand, "What''s wrong?" Arya lowered her head and said in a muffled voice, "I don''t care if they scold me, but why do they scold the scriptwriter of this movie?" This was what she was most angry about! After Allen heard it, a smile appeared on his handsome face, "Because we are a family..." She had failed because of this reason, which made him feel both sad and happy. "I just can''t stand people ndering you!" Allen rubbed her hair lovingly. "Don''t be sad. Those things will pass." Arya had always done very well on this point. But now that things had happened to Allen, she could not control her heart. So she could love someone so deeply! Her feelings for Allen had be deeper and deeper. Once she encountered Allen''s matter, she would lose her mind and would involuntarily care for him. She would remember him every second. "I will adjust my mentality!" Arya took a deep breath andpletely let go of this matter. Then she turned around and left Allen''s embrace. She walked to the camera. This time, she thought through all the lines in her mind. She kept her head down and did not look at the camera. When the director shouted the beginning¡­ Her emotions were immediately in ce! She got up and opened the door, calling thendlord in. "I only have this money. Take it all. I''ll pay you something else." Thendlord looked like he didn''t understand her words and said slyly, "Impossible, move out immediately!" Arya turned around and rushed into the kitchen to get a knife. She approached thendlord''s neck directly. At that moment, her face was full of anger. She vividly portrayed the impulse to gamble. Everyone was shocked by her suppressed and slightly hoarse voice. "I''ve already given you money, why are you still squeezing me!" Then Arya kept holding the knife and took it back bit by bit. She approached her neck. "If you don¡¯t let go, I will not leave. I will die here today. Let''s see how you are going to rent out the house!" Chapter 376 Chapter 376 Chapter 376 Monopolized The Resources Arya once again used her acting skills to conquer everyone. "OK, it''s over!" The female lead that Arya yed was really a person who was on the verge of schizophrenia. If she was not careful, she would act very hypocritically. But in this degree of control, Arya did very well. It could bring the audience into the role, but it would not make people feel very frightened. At this time, the two paparazzi also watched the performance. They were suspicious of their eyes. Was it bad? The one who was constantly NG and this one who passed once. Is it a person? How could someone perform such a scene at such a time! It was too shocking! They lowered their heads and looked at the camera in their hands. "Do you still want to hack her? I think some people on the Inte have gone too far. She seems to be quite good at acting." "Once doesn''t mean anything. Wasn''t she an NG many times just now?" The two of them came to the conclusion that this scene did not represent Arya''s average standard. They had spent so much effort to disguise and secretly shoot, so of course they had to carry out the work to the end! ... With the evidence of the live filming, the rumors of Arya shooting the movie werepletely confirmed. Furthermore, the two paparazzi only posted the content of the NG that they filmed, not the one that had been posted once. Therefore, the entire entertainment circle had an attitude of watching a good show. They wanted to know what kind of lousy move the Dahua had made! The entertainment industry was so deep, how could they let a young actor who had just returned take the lead? If it was to shoot an advertisement, Arya''s looks were not bad, but acting... She needed time to hone her skills. She only shot a few advertisements and a few reality show documentaries, yet she wanted to step onto the international stage? What the audience wanted to see was real acting, not some people who were twisting and twisting their eyes. "The Dahua is seeking death!" "Ask her to go back and shoot themercial. Don''t ruin the show!" C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. At this time, the other popr spots should be screened one after another, bringing quite a bit of impact to the Memory Fragment. There were also people who used the box office numbers of the recent few movies as an example, predicted that the box office numbers of Memory Fragment would not be ideal, and there were people who predicted that the box office numbers of Memory Fragment would not be ideal. The biggest problem was the female lead, Arya! Because she could not bear the weight of this role at all. At the same time, two major production films would be screened at the same time. Melting and Life''s First Destruction were bothmercial films that suited the taste of the audience. They used a very strong film crew and a lineup of actors. Inparison, Memory Fragment did not have much of an advantage. There were even people who said that James was dragged down by Arya this time. James''s fans stood out one after another and used Dahua of changing people blindly. They even said that Arya was not suitable for this role at all. The fact that she was able to act was completely shady. "Change the female lead!" "Who is it? If you want to tter her, then let our James be the scapegoat?" "Change Arya. Everything will be fine!" Because the situation was getting more and more serious, the troupe was very concerned about Arya''s condition. They were afraid that she would be affected by those people and it would not be a big deal if she dyed the progress. The most important thing was that it might affect her acting career. "Arya, ignore them. Your y is going to end soon." "When the timees, show the evidence to those people and let them broaden their horizons!" On the other side, James heard the words of these supporting actors and slowly said, "Do you need me to rify for you?" "No," Arya calmly replied. She knew that the movie was going to be released soon and her Exclusive Broker would not allow her to be bullied. James saw Arya''s smile and immediately understood what she meant. "There are some things that need to be rified as soon as possible. Otherwise, if we miss it, we don''t know if there is still a chance." He had been in the entertainment circle for so long, and there were many female actors who got depressed after being wrongly used. "Although Boss Jones has prepared everything for you, sometimes, you still need to think about where you can go. After all, you can''t always rely on him. That will only be his burden." While James was talking, Allen was already standing behind Arya. His footsteps were very light, so they did not notice him. "Then will you attend the main event next time?" "Yes..." James closed the script in his hand. "I''m not doing this to help you. I just don''t want the screenwriter of this movie to be buried." Arya turned around and looked at Allen at this time. She saw the corner of his mouth was slightly raised. However, she could not rx in her heart. She kept thinking, "If Memory Fragment''s box office is not high..." "That won''t happen." Allen answered firmly. Arya had been working hard in his eyes. It was impossible for her to be defeated by such a thing. "I don''t know what I am doing now, what I am saying, and how I can turn the situation around. To be honest, I am still a little worried." "Your acting skills and Director Jones''s public rtions skills will make you the brightest star sooner or later." James was very sure about this. Some people had acting skills and talent, but they were not willing to work hard. Some people worked hard, but they did not have good resources. There were very few actresses who had acting skills and talent, and were willing to work hard. Arya was the best among them. So James could conclude that her star path was limitless. "Right now, acting this role is the most important thing for me. I won''t think about anything else for now." "Yes, you don''t need to think about it, because your man will think about everything for you." At this time, there were even people who dug out the part of the reality show that she used to shoot with Caroline. There were many media that imed that Caroline did not have any acting skills. Now, this sentence was used on Arya. Netizens who misunderstood Arya would always say some hurtful words. The film crew wanted to stand up and exin for Arya, but without the notice of the production crew, no one dared to act rashly. "I''m so angry. I really want the movie to be released quickly and those people''s faces to be swollen!" "Now, there are already people who are boycotting this movie. If this continues, will it..." "The Dahua will probably make their next move. Let''s wait a little longer." Other thanizens from various industries, there were even directors who spoke on the inte. In this circle, there were many people who had the ability but no resources or opportunities. However, there were always people who secretly manipted things and used fame and wealth to confuse the audience''s vision. What they said and what they said were all hints that Arya used her connections to get the role and even monopolized the resources... "Is this director crazy?" "You can''t produce a good movie yourself, so you''re trying to push the topic to someone else?" Chapter 377 Chapter 377 Chapter 377 Use Facts To Shut His Mouth Luna also saw pictures posted by fans in the Fans Group. The director''sments were too much! She was so angry that she mmed the table. "I was wondering why he always filmed bad movies. So he''s just a bad person, and he even attacked the Dahua like that. Does he still have any professionalism?! Did he ever see you act? He doesn''t even have any professional qualities! He doesn''t have the right to say that!" The director and the audience had the most right toment on the actors'' acting skills. However, this director had never even seen Arya and said such hurtful words. What right did he have?! Did he want to bully others just because he had filmed a few movies? "No matter what he wants to say, it''s his freedom." Arya''s reaction was very calm. She had already done her best to not be shocked. But Luna had a belly full of anger. "He said what he wanted to say. I will do what I should do. When the movie is released, his face will hurt." Without any warning, the directors all attacked Arya together. They joined hands to resist female stars who relied on resources and roles to obtain resources. They even said that the Dahua was not qualified to be the leader of the industry. The root of this was Allen giving Arya so many privileges. They even made a list. It was proven that many good scripts and movies were ruined by actors. Memory Fragment was ranked on the list. "President, this matter seems to be too suspicious. They probably wouldn''t make the same move without thinking." Martin took out the evidence he had gathered. "I found out that when Xandra was arrested by the police, there was a movie merchant''s son at the scene. He had that iplete script. Ever since the Dahua used a powerful method to suppress that online drama, they have been moving around." "These joint directors all have connections with their families." Martin had only investigated a part of it. There should be other people who had not surfaced to the surface interfering behind the scenes. "I''m pretty sure they''re here for Madam." "Even some relevant departments have made a statement that they will eliminate the atmosphere in the entertainment circle and let the performance opportunity be fair." Did this mean that if the Dahua did not change people and let Arya continue to be the female lead, there would be problems during the trial? "Arya''s performance is already over. I am going to arrange for her to have an audition for the next scene. It is a military film, ''Red Sun''." On Allen''s desk, there was the script and audition form for the movie. Red Sun? Martin was stunned. "Isn''t this the movie directed by Director Chen? He''s the first director to stand up and criticize Madam." "I want to use facts to shut his mouth." Allen''s eyes were very sharp. It had been a long time since he was so angry. "If Madam passes the trial..." Allen turned around and looked outside the window. "It is nothing more than proof that my wife is strong enough. As for his y, I really don''t like it." "Okay, I will do it immediately." Martin''s eyes were filled with excitement. He could not wait to see them get pped in the face. Sure enough, their CEO was more cynical. He did not go to public rtions or exin too much. Since that man could not stand Arya so much, he would let that person open his eyes and take a good look. Whether Arya was an excellent actress or not! At that time, he would recognize the truth and everyone would watch him get pped in the face. Even if he bit Arya to death and say Arya did not have any acting skills, the other judges would not agree, right? This way, not only would the other party shut up, but also let the rumors that Arya did not have any acting skills break. That night, this audition script was sent to Arya''s hands. "Madam, this role is a female officer from two parties. If you are willing to try, there will be a specialized teacher to guide you in acting and shooting." Sure enough... Her husband knew what she was thinking. "I know." Arya smiled and nodded. She had always been interested in this role. She was not a weak and gentle girl. Instead, she used her own strength to fight. As Martin spoke, he thought of what happened in the past. "The president also said the part about acting scenes. He can teach you personally. The president is very good at fighting." Arya smiled and nodded. "Okay..." "Madam, please give me a stage name. I will arrange for the audition." "A stage name? Then call me Emma." She was just putting out her real thoughts. Allen would arrange for her to audition. He just wanted her to prove her acting skills and not to really act. But even so, Arya was prepared very seriously. Furthermore, she was looking forward to Allen giving her an acting lesson. She would seize this opportunity to p Director Chen''s face. This was also a good opportunity for her to be positive about the Memory Fragment. She also wanted to take out a good wedding present. ... Because the audition time was about to arrive, Arya was between shooting the "Memory Fragment" and practicing shooting and action scenes. Because time was limited, she mainly focused on basic eye and body training. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Originally, the shooting coach hired by Allen had a very casual andzy attitude. He thought that Arya was already Allen''s girlfriend and would not be so serious about the details. But after seeing Arya, he realized that he was wrong. This actress was very firm and serious about the script. Other than that, Arya also returned to the hotel at night to practice with Allen in the gym. She did not expect Allen to know fighting! Luckily Arya had always paid attention to fitness and muscle training, so she could ept this kind of intensity. Otherwise, other actresses would not have been able to take it. Arya originally thought that someone as deep as Allen would not like fighting or boxing. Now, he showed her a very special side. "Is it strange that I learn fighting?" Allen said. He spun around and kicked the sandbag. Arya watched from the side. Her heart was beating faster. This action and his face... were too cool! Arya admired her husband''s handsomeness while working hard to learn all kinds of movements, striving to reach the most perfect state. There were still rumors in the outside world, but the Dahua had never produced any official statement. James''s fansined one after another, thinking that this was because the production crew and Brokerage Agency were not responsible for him. They supported James to terminate the contract with thepany. "Why do you want to drag our family into this?" "This will affect his acting career. Dahua is not responsible for this. No one can change the female lead. It has to be Arya." "You guys can just shoot it. Anyway, I won''t watch it. I don''t want to see James be ruined by that actress!" "She''s amazing with her backing." Chapter 378 Chapter 378 Chapter 378 Mutual Trust All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Other than those who had seen Arya acting and knew that she had acting skills, no one else wanted her to y the role of the female lead. No one thought that she could y the role of the female lead in such a drama! That night, Allen went home to prepare dinner and said to Arya, "Tomorrow, I will go to the audition with you." "No need. My materials are all using stage names. If you go with me, won''t it not be effective?" Arya smiled and said, "I know what to do. I will let everyone see it." "Before announcing the marriage, you worked so hard..." Arya leaned into his embrace calmly and contentedly smiled, "I am not tired. Inparison, I feel that you have shouldered more than me. You have worked harder than me." "Okay, go to sleep." He kissed her forehead and tried to turn off the light on the bed. But Arya directly wrapped her arms around his neck and softly said, "But, I don''t want to sleep so early..." "Then what do you want to do?" From her invasive eyes, Allen seemed to see a different Arya. "I want you." Arya approached him and said, "When I was training, every muscle in your body was tempting me. I am just an ordinary woman. How can I resist it?" "So you mustpensate me now!" Allen immediately smiled and turned around to suppress her, "Since you saw through me, then..." ... The popr military film, "Red Sun," was publicly auditioned. This news had long spread online. There were as many as 500 people participating in the auditioning, and more than 100 of them were here for the female lead! Other than the main director, Director Chen, the judge, there were also three other Assistant Director, two producers, and the representatives of the investors. Such a lineup was powerful and fair enough. The order of the audition actors was decided by drawing lots when they arrived at the interview venue. In other words, basically no one could fake it or have a background that allowed all the judges to vote for her at the same time. In the audition script, there were five scenes, and one could freely choose which one to perform. After Arya walked into the audition venue, she put on her hat and sat quietly in the corner. Among the actresses participating in this audition, the popr ones were all waiting in the exclusive dressing room to call the number. Only the neers would wait in the hall. At this time, there were some nervous rookies preparing their lines near Arya. No one noticed her. Arya saw that most of them were preparing for the scene of the spy battle. Actually, although the atmosphere of the entire movie was more orthodox and heavy, it did not mean that they had to choose that kind of scene to try. Sometimes, they still had to rely on their individual perception and explosive power. Seeing the people around her walk into the audition hall one by one, the people around Arya became even more anxious. They kept tiptoeing and some even went to the toilet four or five times. Arya sat in her seat and appeared very quiet. Suddenly, someone took the initiative to talk to her from the side. It was a short-haired woman in a white shirt. Her smile was very meaningful. "You''re here for the audition as well? You don''t seem nervous at all!" Arya looked at her, "I''m fine." She did not want to talk too much. She felt that she had seen the woman who talked to her before, but she could not remember where. Their fate was not just up to today. This was also something Arya would never think of in the future. "Reba, it''s your turn." The short-haired woman heard her manager''s voice and replied. She then stood up and said to Arya, "It is my honor to meet you here, Arya." She directly exposed Arya''s disguise. However, Arya did not panic. The moment their gazes met, they both felt that the other was a very interesting person. After that, Reba walked into the audition hall and chose the first scene. The female officer gave the order to retreat before the gunfight and had a quarrel with herrade who insisted on staying behind. After that, she knocked out herrade and sent him away. She stayed behind to deal with the enemy alone. This scene paid great attention to the explosive power of the actors. Especially when she could not act incorrectly, the image of the entire female officer would copse. Reba chose this scene to show her best performance. She shouted at herrades, "This is an order! You must leave!" Her eyes and tone were in ce in an instant! Then, she turned around, crossed the table, and directly knocked out herrade. With a pained expression, she supported herrade, and then ordered the others to immediately send her out of the city. After the female officer issued such an order, she was already mentally prepared to sacrifice herself. At that moment, tears welled up in her eyes. However, there was still a tragic feeling of a hero dying... When the judges saw that she was done, they nodded and drew a hook on the paper. "That''s right..." "Her feelings are very good. Her name is Reba?" "She is indeed a top student who graduated from drama school. Her performance is impable." "Is it because that person was too good? Is that why she is so outstanding?" "It''s also possible. Continue." After Reba finished her audition, the judges discussed with each other and saved her resume and photos. They then signaled the staff to continue the audition. However, the actors behind Reba did not perform well. Instead, they strengthened the judges'' thoughts. It seemed that Reba was the best today! At this moment, the staff took out the resume of the next actor. There were no photos. There were only a few pieces of paper. Her name is Emma. "I''ve never heard of her. Whichpany is she from?" "It''s not written on her resume either. She probably just randomly submitted her resume. Is she here?¡± ¡°Let her in if she''s here. If she''s not here, then it''s the next one." The judges were no longer in the mood. They were even less hopeful about this kind of resume that they had no interest in. However, when they were drinking water to recover their spirits, a staff member shouted and all the judges looked up. Then, they were shocked. Because now, the actress who walked into the audition hall took off her coat, wore a peaked cap, and wore a simple casual outfit. Although she looked ordinary, her steps were very strong. Coupled with her superior figure, the judges were immediately interested. Because they seemed to see that female officer on her! She raised her hand and the staff turned off half of the lights. This was because Arya chose the audition part. It was a night show. In order to simte the weather to the maximum, she could only do so. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on her. She was wearing a hat and her hair covered her face... With her back facing all the judges, she said, "It''s done." The staff member''s hand that was handing the script stopped. "Don''t you need the script?" Chapter 379 Chapter 379 Chapter 379 Disgrace "I don''t need it." She answered in a low voice. Her tone was arrogant enough! The judges began to look forward to whether she was deliberately mystifying things, or if she really had the ability! This was the only actor among the actors that the judges were looking forward to today''s audition. Even the judges were not very satisfied with Reba''s performance, but Arya used such a unique method to sessfully capture the judges'' attention. This might have a lot to do with her unique charisma. "I only have one bullet in this gun." She turned her head and looked out the window. The corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. Because the lights were very dim, the judges did not recognize Arya. Immediately after, she raised her arm. Her posture was standard and valiant. More importantly, her body coordination was very good. All the details added together made this female officer look very full. In this scene, the female officer wanted to confess to her ex-lover. She was a spy. There were not many lines, but there were many action scenes. She lowered her arms powerlessly, then took two steps back and ran towards the door on the opposite side. Then, she suddenly opened the door and pressed the pistol against the forehead of the actress. Her chest heaved up and down, and her body was full of fatigue. She pretended to be calm as well. When she was facing her old lover, she resolutely fired the gun! It was not towards her old lover, but the enemy behind him. Then she turned around and said, "The time to attack the city is set. You should leave earlier. When we meet again, I will shoot." After saying that, she suddenly ran into the endless night. This... After Arya finished acting, everyone did not wake up from this scene. When the judges saw such a wonderful scene, they were all stunned. After a long while, someone suddenly said, "It''s her!" Such a confident sentence but no one objected because they could not find a reason at all. At this moment, the main director, Director Chen, pped his hands. "Not bad, it''s really wonderful. Whether it''s actions or feelings, even the lines are right! Even if we really shoot this scene, we can still pass it once." Arya still did not take off her hat. Towards these cheers, she did not seem to be affected at all. This attitude made Director Chen even more satisfied. He immediately nodded and said, "The female lead I want is you. Emma, you have been chosen!" Arya used her strength to prove that she was qualified to take this role. Director Chen recalled her performance just now. He could not find fault with it no matter what. It could be seen that this actress not only had talent, but also experience. Even when acting together with her, she could take care of the audience and the angle of the camera. This kind of actress was very rare. It could be said that she was one in a million. "Director Chen, what about the people behind?" "There is no need to look at them. She has studied the script and the role very carefully. She is perfect in terms of appearance and performance. Even if we watch other actors acting, they will only serve as a foil to her performance." Director Chen was in a state of excitement and excitement. However, the other judges also nodded in agreement. "That''s good." "How can this kind of acting be buried forever?" They had never heard of Emma before. Director Chen said seriously to Emma, "You can take off your hat now. As long as you nod, we can sign the contract today." Arya lowered her head and smiled. Under everyone''s gaze, she took off her hat and wig. She revealed her face. "I''m not signing." Arya''s answer was very quick and clear. The judges were stunned. "You don''t want to sign? Then how are you going to act? Or do you not want to act at all?" "If she doesn''t want to be the female lead, why did she waste so much time and effort toe here for an audition? ¡°No, she seems a little familiar!" "Arya!" Someone called out her name. "I am Arya." Arya did not mind being recognized. She said calmly, "I am here for the article that Director Chen published. He is always mocking me for dragging down the other actors in the cast. He is questioning the Dahua for not being able to see through people. He said that I used the backstage method to seize the resources of other actors. He said that I did not have any acting skills." "So now, do you still think so?" "I did note to be the female lead. I wanted to prove that I am an actress." Furthermore, she was an actor with acting skills. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Director Chen''s expression changed abruptly. "I have indeed been quiet for a period of time. There have been many bad rumors, but that doesn''t mean that I don''t have acting skills, right?" "What you said just now has proved everything." "As a well-known director and public figure in the entertainment industry, you should be responsible for your every word and action. You have never seen me before. You are mocking me for not acting. Do you know how much misunderstandings and losses your actions will bring to the crew and Dahua?" Director Chen could no longer refute. He could not even say a word. There were so many people watching, he could not refute! Moreover, he had publicly admitted that he approved of this actress''s acting skills. Now that she had revealed her true identity, how he would not admit it? He was too embarrassed. "She is an actress with acting skills." A staff member whispered in the background. They already had an answer to the situation. "Arya is so dashing!" There were also people who instantly became Arya''s fans. They felt that her actions were both cool and awesome. She dared to use such a method to prove herself. She was also considered the number one person in the entertainment circle! Arya did not stay any longer. Instead, she walked out of the audition hall. No one expected that the actress who won the first ce in the audition today was Arya who was criticized online a while ago! They did not expect that she actually had such capability toe and challenge. Most importantly, the reality hit everyone''s face. Arya did not have the ability? Were the people who said these words blind? After Arya left, the judges all suffered a huge blow, especially Director Chen. He did not have the face to continue choosing roles. As a director, he did not even have the basic ability to recognize. At this time, Allen specially drove to pick up Arya and they drove away together. "What are Arya and Allen doing here? Isn''t today the audition of ''Red Sun''?" "You must be mistaken. What are they doing here?" Two of the staff walked up the stairs and saw them leave. When Arya left, the actors who stayed behind entered one by one... But the judges had already seen Arya''s performance and no other actors could enter their eyes. Becausepared to Arya, those actors did not perform well and were very bad at shaping their image. Even that Reba who was recognized by the judges lost her brilliance under Arya''s performance. Chapter 380 Chapter 380 Chapter 380 The Female Lead In Your Life ¡°Arya went to try Director Chen''s y?" "I have a friend working there. He sent me a photo! It''s Arya!" "There''s also a video..." Arya tried it out in front of everyone. The matter of pping Director Chen''s face was uploaded online and there was even a video uploaded... Everyone had the mentality of watching a joke as they clicked on the video. But after watching it, they did not know how to express the shock in their hearts. "Arya really is a clear stream in the entertainment circle!" "Who still says that she does not have any acting skills? Relying on the background, this way of pping her face is too cool!" "That Director Chen first shouted at Arya. He said that she doesn''t have any acting skills, and he even ridiculed her on the Inte, secretly implying that Dahua doesn''t have good taste. But he did not know that the actress was Arya, and said that she was the most suitable female lead! In the end, Arya rejected him on the spot!" ¡°Arya''s acting skills are beyond description. It is because the outside world looks at people too much, or because there are people in the entertainment industry who are against Arya that so many false rumors are released. However, Arya has never been angry and did not make a fuss. She used this kind of direct method to prove herself." ¡°¡®Memory Fragment¡¯ that movie, I will definitely go to the cinema to support it." ¡°I am also her fan!" As an actress who had just made aeback, she used this method to challenge herself and walked a path that belonged to her. She was the only one who used this kind of forceful audition method to prove herself! Furthermore, Arya''s actions had also told everyone that "Memory Fragment" was worthy of the audience''s anticipation. At this time, many people also felt that Arya''s life was a legendary story. After that, the "Memory Fragment" crew allowed reporters to visit their workce. Of course, there were certain conditions for the review. The reporters who were qualified to shoot immediately saw Arya''s actual shooting scene. There was also the manager who had been protecting her. After Arya finished filming, the reporters received permission from the production crew and walked over. "Miss Arya, can I dy you a little?" Arya turned her head to look at Allen. Allen nodded slightly. She then said to the reporters, "Sure." "Are you confident that you will be able to y such an important role for the first time after your comeback?" "Only by doing your best can the effect be better. I have confidence in myself and all the actors in the cast." "Then what do you think about the doubts the outside world has about you? Although you have already proven yourself with your strength, you have been misunderstood by so many people. Do you have anything to say to everyone in your heart?" As the female reporter spoke, she removed the microphone a little bit to make Arya more rxed to answer. Arya rubbed her ufortable shoulders and said, "Maybe because this movie has not been released yet, so everyone does not know my current situation, right? I believe that this movie will have a good result and won''t let the audience look forward to it for nothing." "What about you?" "As an actor, it''s normal for me to bear some doubts. I just hope that everyone can be responsible for what they say and not cause trouble for others." Arya replied seriously. Only the people in the entertainment circle know how the situation in the entertainment circle is. If a representative person cannot be responsible for what he says, then he should not have said such words. That kind of aggressive words will make my Brokerage Agency very difficult to deal with." "The reason why I''m going to the audition is because I hope that things can be solved in the simplest way." "Of course, I''m just a small actress now. I hope that I can use my role to enrich myself. I wee criticism and correction. However, if it''s someone who deliberately starts a conflict, neither my Brokerage Agency nor I will tolerate it." "That''s all I can say. If you have any other questions, you can interview my manager." Arya smiled and waved her hand. She went to make up for her makeup with the makeup artist. Arya hade back for a long time. This was the first time she had the chance to say a few words to the camera. It was very direct and very imposing. She was not afraid of trouble and definitely would not cause trouble. She would not tolerate those who spoke too much! "The artiste I''m in charge of is too bold. She says everything." Allen wrapped his arm around her shoulder and said in a low voice. "If I prepare an answer, it will be too irresponsible to my fans. Besides, you are right beside me. You know that I have always been a frank person. You must have thought of what I said long ago." Arya could not help but smile as she replied. "But I did not think you would be so persistent." Allen hugged her tighter. "Since I have the right to speak now, of course I have to say what I need to say. Otherwise, someone wille and pick on me again." This logic was very simple. Of course Allen understood her. It was precisely because he understood her that he was worried that her words would make some fans unhappy. However, he would settle those matters for her. News of the audition and face-smacking incident had already spread in the circle. Those who had watched the video were all filled with excitement. If actors dared to retaliate in such a manner, would those unspoken rules and shady dealings still exist? "Right now, ''Memory Fragment'' is almost finished. Now is the time for you to make a decision. Do you want to continue acting, or do you want to develop in another direction?" Allen seriously asked Arya''s opinion. When nning her future star path, he respected her wishes and thoughts. Most importantly, he believed in Arya''s choice. "What do you want me to do?" Arya looked up at him. "Your choice is most suitable for me." "I like a supporting role. You should like it, but not the female lead." Arya smiled and hugged the man beside her tightly. In this world, how lucky was it for her to have someone who knew her. Knowing that she liked acting with her feet on the ground, knowing that she was not afraid of hardship and just wanted to walk step by step to a higher stage, that was enough. No one knew better than Allen how she wanted to sharpen her acting skills. "I don''t care if the next movie is a female lead or not. As long as I am the female lead in your life, it will be enough." Arya gently leaned into his arms and said softly, "As long as you are by my side, no matter what you want me to do, I will do it willingly." Hearing this, Allen held her even tighter in his embrace. "Mrs. Jones, It is toote for you to regret it now, because I will never let go of your hand." Not to mention leaving Arya, even if they were separated for a few hours, it would be a torture for him. Arya''s face was slightly red as she smiled in his arms...Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 381 Chapter 381 Chapter 381 No Exnation Required Soon, Allen showed Arya the script of the new y. The movie was called "Dark Night Fanatic." It described an empty era. An arrogant and unruly prince wandered among the people and learned a lot of good skills. In the end, he returned to the Imperial Pce and unified the country. Arya was going to y the part. It was a little beggar who had been his companion when he had been wandering among the people, a woman disguised as a man, and died in order to save him. This... A woman disguised as a man, or a beggar? Most importantly, Arya noticed that the male lead had already been decided. "Is it really him? I will have a lot of pressure when I y with him." Of course Allen knew this. "It''s true that he took on this movie. I chose this movie because he is there." That man had always been arrogant. He did not take anyone seriously, but he was good at acting. Arya acting with him was equivalent to sharpening her acting skills. The moment Arya and Allen looked at each other, she understood what he meant, "Alright, I''ll act." ... Because of the audition incident, Arya''s audition video was crazily reposted byizens. Although she proved her acting skills, some people would think that it was too much because some fans would praise Arya very highly. Some media would also exaggerate the facts and write some flowery words to describe it. This way, it would inevitably cause some people to dislike it. Back then, Caroline was ruined at this step. Furthermore, in order to increase the click rate, some media had even put Arya''s name together with many big shot actors, which indirectly created a lot of enemies for Arya. After that, Director Chen''s studio announced that Reba became the female lead of "Red Morning Sun." The outside world was already full of rumors. This role was rejected by Arya in front of everyone. But now, they had no choice but to choose the second best Reba. Arya''s actions attracted a lot of discussion. "Arya indeed has acting skills, but isn''t it a bit too much to be praised by others?" "It''s just normal standards, right? I don''t think she''s that good." "Does the Dahua know how to manage things? If this goes on, even good artistes will be praised by them." However, the Dahua released a new piece of news at the first possible moment. Arya had already confirmed that she would join the new film, "Dark Night Fanatic," as the female lead number four. The character she yed was just a minor supporting role. It was not spread by the outside world at all. Arya had already been praised until she was inted. She could no longer recognize her own position. The Dahua did not support her with all their might. Instead, they helped her find the most suitable character and script. This way, the Public Rtions Department would immediately act. Everyone believed in Allen''s EQ. ... Arya was preparing for the shooting of thest few scenes. Luna, however, had a bitter face and lowered her head. No one knew what she was thinking. From the looks of it, she looked like a frosted eggnt. Arya asked, "What''s wrong? Martin found out you secretly lost weight again?" "No, I, sigh, I am going to see his parents. This time, I really can''t hide anymore." Arya motioned for the makeup artist to stop and turned to Luna, "Are you afraid?" Luna, who had always been fearless, why was she afraid to see Martin''s parents again and again? "I just can''t describe the feeling. I''m very nervous!" Luna sighed. "You don''t feel anything now because the boss didn''t let you go back to see the Jones family. When you announce the marriage, he will definitely bring you back. When that timees... you will not be able to help but doubt it that am I good enough to be someone''s daughter-inw?" At least this was what Luna was feeling right now! Arya blinked and felt that what she said made sense, "If you have any thoughts in your heart, tell Martin that he will help you." "I will. After all, this is a matter between two people. It''s useless for me to be nervous alone. Right. If I leave for a few days, will thepany arrange a temporary assistant for you? I want to prepare some gifts... " "Okay, go. Don''t worry, I''ll wait for your good news!" Luna smiled. After apanying Arya to shoot the next scene, she hurriedly went back to prepare. The next day, she was going back to her hometown with Martin. At this time, Arya dialed Allen''s number. "Allen, Luna has applied for leave. I need a temporary assistant. Can you see who cane over?" "Then only I, the manager, will go in person." Allen smiled. "I''m willing to work for you at any time." Arya looked at the mirror and suddenly thought of someone. "Allen, Louisa has almost recovered. Can you contact her and ask her toe over?" "Okay, I will ask Raul to contact her." Allen would never reject her request. "Then I will start filming." Arya finished and whispered, "Luna said that she will go back with Martin to see her parents. What about us?" Allen did not hang up the phone. Of course he heard her. "I have prepared the gifts for the Morrison family. If you want, I can send someone to deliver them at any time." "Only you would consider so thoroughly." Arya''s eyes were slightly red. She suppressed her voice and said with a sob, "Give them the presents. I am already married. Let them know." "I will arrange everything. Don''t worry." At this moment, Allen had been waiting for a long time. They were indeed married, but he would give Arya the ceremony that they should have. She would only have more things that others had. When the marriage announcement was announced, they would enter the next stage of their lives. What they needed to endure would be even more... However, at least he could openly hold Arya''s hand and not think about anything else. This was the thing that made him the most excited. Ai Arya had already be a part of his life and she was irreceable to him. ... That night, the Morrison Family was brightly lit. Georgia was reading a magazine in the living room. The old butler came in with an exquisitely wrapped gift box, "Miss, this is a gift from Director Jones of the Dahua Group. He said he wanted to give it to the old master. But the old master is in the south now, look..." "Give it to me." When Georgia heard the words'' Dahua Group '', a hint of coldness shed across her eyes. The old butler nodded. He ced the gift box on the tea table and prepared to leave. However, Georgia called out to him, "Grandpa is not feeling well recently. Don''t let him worry about these small matters. There are some things that you don''t need to tell him. I can handle it. Do you understand?" T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The old butler nodded, "Yes, Miss." "Yes, go and do your work." Georgia saw that after he walked out of the living room, he opened the gift box. Inside was some fruit candy and a letter. There was also a photo of Arya and Allen. Georgia''s eyes widened and instantly understood what they meant. This was Allen Jones''s notice. He informed Morrison Family that they were getting married. Chapter 382 Chapter 382 Chapter 382 New Assistant Could it be that the Jones Family would really allow an actress to enter? Or could it be that Arya was already pregnant and they were getting married? No matter which it was, it made Georgia''s mood very bad. She directly threw the box away and sat on the sofa in anger. As the daughter of Morrison Family, she had always disdained to be associated with people in the entertainment industry. Now that she wanted to ask about the truth of this matter, she could only ask Katherine. Thinking like this, she dialed Katherine''s number. Thest time they left the Morrison Family, they had exchanged numbers. It was just that for the proud Georgia, she would not take the initiative to contact the other party for coffee. Katherine could also see that Georgia did not like her, so she did not thicken her skin to contact her. After receiving Georgia''s call, Katherine was also stunned. "I just want to ask if you know the people in the entertainment industry. Can you find if Arya and the CEO of Dahua are getting married?" "Marry?" Katherine would never have thought that Georgia would say this. Original from N?velDrama.Org. "What''s wrong? Is there a problem?" Georgia keenly sensed that there was something in Katherine''s words. "A few months ago, the Jones Family wanted me to marry Allen Jones. How could an actress marry him in such a short time?" Katherine only said this and did not mention that she was randomly selected by Allen. She did not lie. Allen really wanted to marry her. It was only because she waste that this matter was put on hold. "So that''s the case. Then please take good care of your man. If someone finds out that your man was taken away by an actress, where will the Smith family put their face?" Katherine already frowned, "He just likes that kind of woman. What can I do?" No matter how angry and jealous she was, she knew it. Allen was not a man she could ask for. What happened at the end of the fashion banquet that day was already enough to embarrass her. Others might not be able to see clearly from far away, but she was standing opposite of Allen. She could clearly see the disgust in his eyes. "Okay, I got it." With that, Georgia hung up the phone. She paced back and forth in the living room, thinking about how to deal with this matter. Let her watch helplessly as Arya married Allen and became the Young Madam of Jones Family? No, she would not do that kind of stupid thing. Then there was only one way. Making use of the fact that Katherine almost married Allen! Georgia immediately ordered her assistant to release the news that the Smith family''s daughter and the Dahua Group''s president, Allen, had been in a rtionship before and that they almost got married. The assistant was stunned. "Why..." "I can''t possibly let Arya return to Morrison Family! No matter what price she has to pay." "I understand. I will do it well." However, she did not know that Arya and Allen were not going to get married. They were already married. These few days, Arya had very few scenes. In order to let her adjust her condition and slowly leave the role, Allen arranged for her to meet with the cast of "Dark Night Fanatic.¡± During the dinner, Allen only appeared as Arya''s manager. However, his temperament carried a natural cold and arrogant aura that could not be ignored. Because of Allen''s appearance, the cast and crew were very polite to Arya. Originally, it was impossible for them to do a special meeting for a supporting actress. Because the preparation work for the cast was already very heavy. On one hand, they had to give face to the Dahua Group. It was because Arya was really a very capable actress. Although she was only ying a small role this time, she was able to add a lot of points to the entire drama. "This time, our choice is mainly for the two mountain scenic areas. Is Miss Arya okay?" The director was actually a little worried. After all, her identity was there, and she was the girlfriend of the president of Dahua Group! If she encountered any danger in the mountain or if the sweet youngdy could not bear the pain, it would only be the crew who would suffer in the end. Therefore, he wanted to put the ugly words in front of him and test Arya''s character at the same time. "So what?" Allen smiled and asked, "I have read the script. There are no dangerous scenes. Although the weather and environment may not be easy to adapt to, but since the other actors in the cast can do it, Arya can definitely do it." He was very sure about this. "I am just worried..." "The director is worrying too much. Also, you can treat Arya like other actors. As long as it''s a normal way of working, I won''t interfere, and the Dahua won''t interfere." With that said, the director was relieved. "Alright, then I can follow the rules and carry out my work." Because Allen was here, the directors had to think for a long time every word they said. "That''s for the best." "I was worried at the beginning that Director Jones pampered Arya and made a lot of requests." The directorughed as he spoke. He was actually trying to find out what Allen was trying to say. "As I said, as long as it''s a normal working environment, other actors can ept it. Arya can ept it. Although my heart will ache, since it was her choice, I will fully support it. Within the scope of my ability, I will give her the warmest care." Allen''s meaning was very clear. He would not interfere in normal filming. But if someone wanted to y tricks behind Arya''s back and bully her, then he would not tolerate it! "Alright, Director Jones, don''t worry. Let''s have a good cooperation!" After the meal, Allen brought Arya to another ce. Arya saw that he was very mysterious. He did not say anything, so she did not ask again. Only when she saw Louisa sitting on the sofa did she understand what Allen meant by bringing her here. "Miss Arya!" Louisa had been brought to a small apartment not far from Arya''s Orchid Court vi by Raul . When she heard that she was going to be Arya''s assistant, Louisa was excited for a day and a night. Now that she saw Arya, she immediately stood up and ran over. She was so energetic that Arya revealed a smile and hugged her tightly, "Are you all done? Are there any other ces that are ufortable?" "I''m all well! And I''ve been doing fitness exercises all this time. The doctor said that I can go to the marathon next year!" Louisa looked up and said very emotionally, "I will be your special assistant! I want CEO Jones to be at ease and Luna to be at ease." Originally Louisa was going to find a job but Raul contacted her and she immediately agreed to help. "Is your health really good?" Arya only spoke to her on the phone. She was not sure if she had really recovered. "Yes!" Louisa nodded heavily, "Just let me be your assistant. I will really work hard. I also hope that Luna can give birth to the child first so that I can stay by your side for a while longer." Chapter 383 Chapter 383 Chapter 383 Married In Seclusion "If Arya needs this, you and Luna can stay at the same time." Allen said from the side. As the president of Dahua, he had the right to give the artistes freedom. Moreover, there were quite a number of artistes in Dahua who had two assistants. Louisa excitedly held Arya''s hand and carefully looked at Allen. Indeed, it was Arya who could hold a man like Allen. "I will ask Raul to show you Arya''s recent work arrangements and relevant information. You should get started as soon as possible." "Okay, I promise toplete the task!" The next morning, Louisa wore casual clothes to report to Arya and Allen''s house. As Arya''s special assistant, she naturally had to apany Arya from morning to night. Her phone was also on standby 24 hours a day. Seeing her wearing sses and looking serious, she really looked like an assistant. "Miss Arya, morning. I am your temporary special assistant, Louisa!" "Yes, good morning." Arya saw that she could recover now. Her body could still be so healthy. She was happy for her from the bottom of her heart. Arya looked at the time, "I''ll go change my clothes. You can walk around by yourself first." Louisa nodded and put down the documents in her hands. She stood in the living room and looked at Arya and Allen''s love nest. When they took the WMmercial together, the back view photos were hung at the most conspicuous ce. "That''s good..." Louisa stood in front of the photos and could not help but praise, "Seeing you guys are so happy, we fans can enjoy your PDA in peace." She had always been Arya''s loyal iron fan. When she saw Arya had Allen, she was very emotional. It was just that for a moment, she would think of her brother, Daniel. Although she also hoped that Arya could be her family, she knew very well that Arya was the most free and happy only when she was with Allen. "We are indeed very happy." After Arya changed her clothes, she saw Louisa standing in front of the photo. She walked over and said with a smile, "We are so happy. I want to thank Daniel and Caroline. If it were not for them, I would not have today." "They are all gone!" Louisa took a deep breath and took out her special assistant position. She took out her notebook and said, "Let''s sort out your schedule!" Arya saw that she was so serious and sat beside her to cooperate with her work. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Compared to Luna who was full of fun and vigor, Louisa was more entric and her thoughts were more innovative. It was just that she was not as experienced as Luna who had been working as an assistant and manager for many years. "The filming of ¡°Memory Fragment" is about to end soon. Tomorrow night, we will attend the internal meeting of ¡°Dark Night Fanatic." Next month, we will be joining the group..." From the looks of it, what she was going to do this time was pretty full. Louisa drew a small frame at the side, reminding Miss Arya to take care of her rest. "The next thing is about you and the boss publicly getting married!" Louisa was extremely excited when she mentioned this, "Finally waiting for this day toe..." Arya''s brows were dyed with a smile. Only at this time did she really feel that she was really Mrs. Jones. "Are you guys not going to hold a wedding?" "Now is not the time. I want to give Arya the best. It''s not a sloppy ceremony." Allen walked in with a calm and powerful voice. He sat beside Arya, "Anyway, she can''t run away anymore." "It''s good that you decide." Arya had always listened to his opinion and trusted Allen. Louisa saw how close they were and did not stay much longer, "I will go and see if the driver has arrived. Miss Arya, if you are ready,e downstairs." Allen looked at Arya''s eyes that followed Louisa and said, "Don''t worry. The doctor said that she has recovered very well and will not be affected by work." "That''s good. But I am also worried that she is still so young and is only an assistant to me. Will it affect her future?" "Raul once suggested to me that she is very suitable for Public Rtions Department. Maybe she can work in Public Rtions Department in the future. Before that, she needs to umte some experience, such as being your assistant." Allen held her hand. His eyes were dark, but his tone was gentler. "That gift has been sent to Morrison Family, but there is no response. I just thought that your grandfather might not know about this." Allen was willing to do this because Arya was indeed rted to member of the Morrisons by blood. After all, they had not cared about Arya for so many years and had caused her to suffer so much. He would not easily let this matter go. "Yes, I understand." Arya leaned into his arms. She knew very well theplicated rtionship within the Morrison Family. Everyone had their own ns, and she had long decided to never interact with the elders of the Morrison Family. She had done this with no effort at all. "Allen, actually, I feel like I''m walking on the clouds right now. Everything I do is very unreal. Being able to know you and marry you makes me feel like a dream." "You''re worth it." Allen only said these three words and kissed her forehead. "You will have this dream for the rest of your life." If there was an afterlife, then this dream would be a lifetime. ¡­ "Allen''s close girlfriend is actually her?" "Allen was once engaged to someone, and even married in seclusion!" "Actors will never have the dream of bing rich. Arya and Dahua will soon be cut off from each other." Just when everyone thought that Arya was doted on by Allen and that they would be able to fix it, a lot of headlines suddenly came out. When they clicked on it, they realized that Allen would marry a certain Noble Miss. The marriage partner could not be Arya! This time, Arya''s fanspletely copsed. "What does it mean? Could it be all fake?" "Are the Wealthy ss so cruel? For what right and status do they have to disregard their feelings?" "Will Boss Jones really do that? For what Noble Miss, give up our Arya. Don''t..." Some people also thought that... Allen was right. After all, he was a man. He had to prioritize his career. Moreover, Noble Miss might also be a beautiful woman. If the Dahua Group wanted to continue developing, the business marriage between the groups was one of the best methods. Allen had no reason to do so. At this time, the Dahua had already received news. Because Martin brought Luna back to his hometown, Raul had full control over everything. "Director Jones, is it your home..." Raul tentatively asked. "Did you find out where the rumors were spread?" A name appeared in Allen''s mind. "At that time, my family forced the marriage, so I asked Martin to randomly pick one. I also called and said that we can immediatelyplete the marriage procedures." Chapter 384 Chapter 384 Chapter 384 Gossip ¡°In the end, she waste." Allen''s expression was very cold. "The situation is that simple." Raul nodded. He had already heard about this plot from Serena, so he smiled and said, "Then, it should havee from the Smith family." Allen shook his head lightly. He stood up and said, "Not necessarily." This incident happened right after he gave a gift to the Morrison Family. It was too much of a coincidence. Moreover, Mr. Smith clearly knew about the situation on his side, so why would they do something that was equivalent to asking for humiliation? It couldn''t be justified... "Then what do you mean?" Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "I think this matter has something to do with the member of Morrison Family. After I sent someone to the Morrison Family, there was such news. Maybe the Morrison Family found out from somewhere that I might have married Katherine." "What is the purpose of the Morrison Family doing this?" Raul did not understand. To prevent Arya and Allen from getting married? Arya was a member of the Morrison Family. If she married Allen, it would be beneficial to the Morrison Family. There was no reason for them to do so. Allen''s eyes turned dark. "Maybe they misunderstood what I meant. They thought I was just going to get married to Arya. They didn''t know that I was already married to her. They did this to provoke me." ... This matter had caused a hugemotion in the entertainment industry. Everyone''s gaze towards Arya had changed. They felt that she would never be able to enter the Jones Family''s door and would end up in a situation where both men and women had nothing to do with each other. When Allen officially married, he would kick her away. There would no longer be a ce for her in the entertainment circle. "I saw that the news was very true. Arya estimated that this time..." "But didn''t Director Jones like her a lot? He always went to the production to see her!" "It''s useless to like her. There are very few actors and actresses who can marry into a wealthy family to be rich. He thinks that she is pretty. When he has a more suitable partner, he will naturally break up. When the timees, he will randomly send a press release and find a reason to say that they do not have a good rtionship. In the end, the only one who will be hurt is Arya." "Okay, quiet down." A few supporting roles sat in the production and discussed. Their voices were a bit loud. Even James, who had been reading all this time, heard some clues. He found an opportunity to ask Arya, "How are you going to deal with the news?" "What news?" Arya looked up and asked. "It means that Chief Jones married someone else and broke up with you." James said straightforwardly. It was the first time he cared about someone else''s private matters outside of work. "There are strange news in the entertainment circle every day. We are fine. Thank you for your concern." Arya''s smile was very gentle. It was no different from usual. "Okay. Since you say so, then it must be fine." In this aspect, James thought that Arya was a very assertive woman. If Allen did not love her sincerely, she would not have contributed so much to him. Arya''s heart warmed. No matter how bad James treated her when she first joined the team, they were now like master and disciple. Every day after she read the lines on the set, she would read the book James gave her. When she did not understand it, she would ask him. From a certain point of view, Arya''s acting skills would improve rapidly. It was all because of this film emperor teacher. "Let''s start shooting the next scene!" The theater staff shouted. James took off his coat and walked into the venue. Louisa wore a cap and poured Arya a cup of hot tea. She had a bad temper because of the malicious news, but she was angry at the tree. After she had adjusted her attitude, she was alive and kicking again. She knew Arya did not want to see them worry. So Louisa softly analyzed, "The people who spread these news must not know the true rtionship between you and Boss Jones. Otherwise, they would not have done such a stupid thing. When you guys show your marriage certificate, it will prove your identity as the Young Madam of Jones Family." "Those people!" "Besides, Boss Jones pampered you so much. Now, he must have started to teach them a lesson." Arya was amused by her serious expression. "If Luna was here, she would definitely scold the people behind her a thousand times." Arya closed the script in her hands and stood up to move about. "I really missed her a little after she left these few days. If she knew that you did such a good job, she would also be very happy." Arya was not affected by the malicious news at all. No matter how the people around looked at her with sympathy, Arya did not exin a single word. It was enough for her to know what was going on between her and Allen. Love did not need to be exined to outsiders. However, some of the reporters started to get restless. They felt that this was going to be a big news. One by one, they went into the production and seriously affected the production progress. So Bieber directly gave Arya a vacation. Anyway, there were only a few scenes left for her. It was the same after the matter was settled. Otherwise, those reporters would be too much of a hindrance to the progress of the production. Arya thought about it and felt that what Bieber said made sense. She listened to the director''s arrangements and left the production. "Arya left? I just saw her assistant go to get the driver to drive." "At this stage, no one is in the mood to film!" "I thought she was the most suitable woman for Director Jones, but I didn''t expect that she would end up like this in the end. In the end, it was better for the rich and powerful Noble Miss. Otherwise, she would be bullied by others. Even if she really entered the Jones Family, she would be ostracized everywhere." Ostracized? When Louisa came back to get the cup of water, she happened to hear these words and immediately became angry. "What are you talking about? You guys don''t have any evidence and just keep talking here!" "It has already spread outside that Arya has already been dumped by Director Jones because he is going to marry Noble Miss. Am I wrong?" The little actress stood up and looked at Louisa mockingly, "You are just a temporary assistant. Get lost!" "You!" "Louisa, what''s wrong?" Arya called out to her and then personally turned around to look at the supporting actress, "Here, I treat you as a colleague working together, so I won''t do anything to you. But as a person, you have to take responsibility for what you say. Otherwise, you will only be a supporting role for the rest of your life." "Not only in the movie, but your life is also just a foil for others." The supporting role actor immediately shouted loudly, "You have clearly been dumped by someone, yet you are still making threats here?" At this time, a tall figure walked in from outside the door. This was the reason Arya came back to find Louisa, because Allen specially came to pick them up. He walked directly to Arya''s side and looked at that person. After that, he wrapped his arm around Arya''s shoulder and left side by side under everyone''s shocked gaze. Chapter 385 Chapter 385 Chapter 385 Perpetrator Louisa followed closely behind. Allen arranged for the driver to take her back, and he directly took Arya to the limited-edition Maybach. When they walked out of the set, the two supporting actors happened to see it. They were extremely shocked. "Didn''t they break up?" "Such intimate actions definitely didn''t break up!" They watched the car leave from afar. They lowered their heads and walked into the set. No one had the confidence to provoke the Dahua. Otherwise, it would be the same as not being able to continue working in the entertainment circle. "The crew said so?" Allen''s tone was a little cold. It was not to Arya, but to think that what those people did was too much. "No..." Arya shook her head. "Yes." Allen replied. His eyes were filled with gloom and anger. He was trying his best to control it, but he wanted someone to anger him. "Do you have any clues about this now?" Arya turned her head to look at Allen. "I feel that it doesn''t seem like what Katherine did." She had seen Katherine once. Although she was an arrogant Noble Miss, she would not do something so brainless. She was firstte. After that, Allen and Arya got married, and Katherine became one. Even if she did not love herself anymore, she would not joke about the Smith family''s reputation because she knew better than anyone that Allen did not like her. If the news was really released by the Smith family, what''s the difference between that and seeking death? Then... It''s not hard to find a suspicious candidate. "I will handle this matter. Can you not ask?" Allen really did not want to say who the most suspicious person was. He knew that if Arya found out that the Morrison Family was ying tricks behind the scenes, she would definitely not be able to take the blow. What he did not want to see the most was her sadness. At this moment, Arya confirmed her thoughts, "If it wasn''t for them, you wouldn''t be so careful of my feelings. Allen, I understand those people''s thoughts better than you. I''m fine. Because this is not the first time they have done this." Allen gently held her hand, hoping to warm her up. "I hope you are not so smart now. In this matter, you can be a little stupid." "It is better if I am smarter. This way, I will know what exactly happened. I will not be provoked, misunderstood, and affect our rtionship. They underestimated my intelligence." Arya firmly said, "I do not believe a word." "They are afraid that I would marry you and be the daughter-inw of the Jones Family. I will have a way to return to the Morrison Family." "Is that so? If that''s the case, I have a good idea." Allen''s thin lips slightly lifted. His hand that was holding the steering wheel tightened. "I will also take care of the matters regarding the Smith family." If Katherine did not publicize this matter to the public, how would member of Morrison family know? ... After returning home, Allen dialed Raul''s number in the study room. "I want to know how to contact the old master of Morrison Family." "Director Jones, what do you want to do?" Allen asked. "It''s a secret for now." Georgia mentioned it when she was looking for Arya. Because Old Master Morrison mentioned Arya''s name at home, it made her feel scared. She felt that the old man might remember Arya in his heart and let Arya return to the Morrison Family. That was why she was so anxious to stop Arya''s mouth. Now, he wanted to let Old Master Morrison know how much Arya had been wronged and ndered outside. Furthermore, he only said it as Arya''s husband''s position. Half an hourter. In the Southern City resort, Old Master Morrison was fishing by the river. His assistant received a phone call and walked to his side. "Chairman, President of Dahua, Allen Jones is looking for you." "Yes." Old Master Morrison took the phone and gave his assistant a look. The assistant understood and immediately left. "Hello, Master Morrison." Allen took the initiative to speak. His tone was cold. "I know your rtionship with Arya. If you have anything to say, just say it." Old Master Morrison did not hide it. He did not want to shock the fish in the river. Allen did not panic because of Old Master Morrison''s threatening tone. He maintained a neither servile nor overbearing attitude. He was on par with Old Master Morrison''s steadiness. "If you don''t tell me, I will tell you first. I don''t know what kind of ce the entertainment circle is, but that circle is too deep. My granddaughter won''t get any real feelings from you!" Allen''s mood did not change at all. He only asked, "The day before yesterday, I sent someone to send a gift to the Morrison Family. Did Master Morrison receive it?" "A gift?" "I sent a picture of Arya and me together. Actually, Arya and I have already reached the stage of discussing marriage, so I wanted to tell this good news to the Morrison Family. However, after I sent someone to deliver the gift, there was a rumor that I was going to marry the young miss of the Smith family." Old Master Morrison did not respond. He just clenched his fishing rod tightly. Allen continued, "I don''t want to deny that I don''t know the young miss of the Smith family, but that was aplete misunderstanding. Moreover, it has already passed. Arya is the only woman I care about now. I don''t want anyone in the outside world to have the chance to hurt her, including the Morrison Family." "Arya can live very well without the Morrison Family. In my eyes, she is a priceless treasure." Allen''s tone was as calm as usual. He had exined the rtionship between the inside and the outside very clearly. Why did that kind of news revealed as soon as he sent the gift? Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Someone must be ying tricks in the Morrison Family. "You brat!" Old Master Morrison snorted, "Are you questioning me now?" "I''m just stating the facts. If I have offended you, please forgive me, Master Morrison. I just want to make my stand clear. I will not give up on Arya. I will treat her well for the rest of my life." ¡°No matter whose granddaughter she is, to me, she is herself. " After saying that, Allen hung up the phone. Old Master Morrison frowned and called for his assistant. "Show me thetest news about Arya. Prepare the car immediately and go back." The assistant was very efficient. Five minutester, Old Master Morrison heard about the gift and was stopped by Georgia. He also saw the news in the newspaper. "Bullsh * t. My, Eldritch Morrison''s granddaughter actually lost to that Smith family vase. Is it their turn to talk about my granddaughter?" "Chairman, don''t be so angry that your body is damaged." Only now did Eldritch Morrison understand why Allen would call him. "What a clever man. He suspected that it was made by member of the Morrison family, so he kicked the ball to me." "Chairman, I don''t think Eldest Miss will do it. Is there some misunderstanding?" Old Master Morrison raised his hand. He no longer had any interest in fishing. He ordered the bodyguards to put away their fishing rods and walk to the parking lot with their hands behind their backs. "He didn''t rely on luck to turn thatpany into an acting empire. He must be confident that he would come to me directly. He was also testing me." Chapter 386 Chapter 386 Chapter 386 Morrison Family Is In Uproar The assistant lowered her head and no longer spoke for Georgia. "Georgia..." Old Master Morrison looked at the endless river and shook his head, "Greed is the most taboo thing for businessmen. The more she cannot let go of something, the more her heart will turn into a knot. If the Morrison Family is handed over to her, it will not be good..." "Miss Arya will never do that. She has always tolerated it and is very smart. She knows how to protect herself under the disadvantage, so she..." After leaving the Morrison Family, the assistant did not dare to say the second half of the sentence and lowered her head even more. Old Master Morrison shook his head. It was all the sins of his previous life. Why did these children have to pay it back? With the help of the assistant, he got into the car and rushed to the Morrison Family. ... After Allen finished dealing with this matter, he held another video conference. When he walked into the bedroom, he saw Arya sitting at the head of the bed reading a book. Allen walked over and coincidentally Arya turned another page. She looked very quiet. "What are you looking at?" "It''s a novel. It''s quite interesting. Are you done with your work?" Arya put down the book and held Allen''s hand. "Then let''s rest. I''m tired." "Okay." Allen was touched. Normally, no matter how busy he was acting, Arya did not say anything about being tired. But today... After she washed up, she hid in Allen''s arms and slept soundly. Allen watched her fall asleep, but he did not n to publicize their marriage at tomorrow''s meeting. He wanted to know if the Morrison Family and the Smith family still had any tricks up their sleeves that they had yet to use. ... T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. That night, Old Master Morrison rushed back, which surprised even members of Morrison family. Other than the youngest son who studied overseas, Mr. Morrison and Mrs. Morrison, who was Arya''s biological mother, came down from the second floor. Did something happen to Old Master Morrison? Georgia and his husband had also arrived. "Dad, why did youe back sote at night?" Mr. Morrison said worriedly, "Is there something wrong?" Old Master Morrison coughed and patted the sofa. "I''m not that old yet." Then his sharp eyes fell on Georgia. "Georgia, do you have something for me? This time, Georgia thought of that matter! "Grandfather, I am not..." "I have yet to say what matter it is and you are already in a hurry to defend yourself. Looks like I did not wrongly use you! Let me ask you, where is the thing?" Old Master Morrison did not expect Georgia to be so cunning even now. Georgia''s expression was very ugly. Under Mr. and Mrs. Morrison¡¯s surprised gaze, she turned around and went back to the bedroom. She took out the gift box. "I don''t want to open it. Tell me, what is this?" "This is a gift from the president of Dahua Group, Allen Jones. Inside is a photo of him and Arya. It seems like he wants to tell us that they are getting married..." Old Master Morrison closed his eyes and suppressed his anger in his voice, "Then do you know that on the second day of their gift, the news of Allen Jones getting married with other people was published in the newspaper? Do you dare to say that it has nothing to do with you?" "Grandpa..." Georgia knew that she could not hide it anymore and her entire body copsed. She just kept calling him ''Grandfather''. Her husband supported her by the side and looked at Old Master Morrison in confusion. Old Master Morrison''s walking stick hit the ground hard. "How many times do I have to say that you are sisters and you hurt Arya time and time again? What good will it do you?" "Grandfather! How can you be so sure that it was me who did it?" "I have already asked your assistant. He told me everything that happened that day. You did not want Arya to be good and marry a man with power and money, so you spread rumors to make them hate each other. So, you did not show any mercy to your own sister! " "You''ve disappointed me more and more. I won''t give the secret prescription of Morrison Family perfume to a useless person." After saying that, Old Master Morrison went back to his room with his assistant. He was tired after running around for so long. In the living room, Mr. Morrison looked at his daughter in shock. "Georgia, no matter what, she is still your sister! It concerns her reputation. How can you do that..." "Sister? Heh... what you guys said is really nice! She is the one who was chased out by the Morrison Family! I don''t recognize her." Georgia screamed from the bottom of her heart. Her voice was very hoarse. With tears in her eyes, she returned to her room. Her husband quickly said, "I will go and take a look." Then, he followed Georgia back to the bedroom. Mr. Morrison sat on the sofa and was very tired. He looked at his wife and revealed a guilty expression. He knew how much Arya had suffered outside but he could not bring back the child he loved the most. Mrs. Morrison suppressed the grievance that she wanted to cry and quietly went upstairs. No matter how Arya looked at her or thought about her, she still missed Arya. After all, they were biological mother and daughter! Blood was thicker than water. She saw Arya being wronged but could not do anything. She was already unconscious from the pain. However, Arya did not know that the Morrison Family had be like this because of her. ... At the internal meeting of "Dark Night Fanatic," the main characters and their partners had gathered together. Arya, the female number four, was also on the list. Due to the rumors outside, the production team took care of her very carefully when she entered the venue. After Arya took over Skr''s female lead position, she didn¡¯t take over the female lead of the movie. Instead, she took over the supporting role of female lead number four. It was not because Allen was about to break up with her and neglected her. There were even people who said that. The day Arya was abandoned by Allen was the day she was tortured to death by the daughter of a tycoon. Even if they were married legally, that Noble miss definitely could not tolerate Arya''s existence. Arya appeared in front of the reporters in a ck dress with a bra on her chest. Her movements were as elegant and beautiful as usual. In addition, her appearance today was rather sexy. Everyone was guessing which man who was present today would be her dark knight. In the next second, they saw Allen get out of the car as well. He followed Arya! "Allen Jones came with her?" The reporter was stunned. "I didn''t see wrongly, did I? It was indeed Allen Jones!" The other one took a few photos with the camera. "Didn''t they say they broke up?" the man asked. The reporters'' reactions had exined everything. As they continued to walk in, Allen suddenly held her hand. Under everyone''s gaze, he whispered in her ear, "Today, you can say anything you want." With a nce, Arya understood what he meant. As long as she wanted to, she could immediately announce the fact that they were married. The host saw that they were not walking fast. He picked up the microphone and urged, "Director Jones, the event is about to start. Now let Aryae up and say a few words to us." Allen held Arya''s hand and led her onto the stage. Then, he sat quietly in the manager''s seat. Chapter 387 Chapter 387 Chapter 387 Public Disy Of Affection ¡°Arya, wee!" After a simple greeting, Arya stood on the actress''s side. She was not in the center position, but because of her height advantage, people could see her at a nce. "I really want to say one thing. All of the main founders of our production today are handsome men and beautiful women. Does everyone agree?" The reporters pped their hands and cheered. The atmosphere in the venue was very lively. After that, the host started to ask random questions. When he asked Arya, the host chose a very simple question. "Arya, we all really want to know why you chose to y this role." "This..." Arya picked up the microphone and smiled at the audience. "Because of my manager, Mr. Allen Jones." "Oh? Because of Director Jones?" Arya nodded. "He always knows what I want during work. What I need the most right now is what he gave me. When he gave me the script, I fell in love with this role immediately. I feel like I want to act." "I didn''t think that you two would have such tacit understanding. Then will Director Jones be in charge of all your work?" The host asked again, "Because he has several positions. I wonder if he will be cking off." Arya shook her head without thinking. "Ever since he became my manager, he will look through all my work arrangements and make suggestions. He is a very outstanding manager." "This evaluation is really high. Then can we ask our staff to give Director Jones a microphone and give me some time to interview Director Jones?" The host gave the staff a look. The staff immediately took the microphone. At this time, of course, they had to work hard to interview him and ask him a few more questions. "Director Jones, how did you coordinate the president and the manager?" "For me, I only have one job, because I always put her first no matter what." "Arya, you are so lucky!" The host could not help but exim. Allen was actually showing their PDA in front of so many rumors. "Thank you, Director Jones, for epting our temporary interview. Please take your seats and let us begin the next round." The host raised his hand, and the entire venue was surrounded by music. The atmosphere gradually became lively because Allen''s words had already made his stance clear. He and Arya had a good rtionship, and the rumors outside were all false rumors. As the games continued, the atmosphere of the actors on stage became better and more familiar with each other. This was the main purpose of this internal meeting. The production crew hoped that the actors could understand the actors who were acting with them as much as possible before they started filming. This would help the overall shooting progress. However, there was still an actor who was not present today. He was a legendary actor in the entertainment circle. Although he was young, he had won many awards. With his outstanding appearance and natural acting skills, he had once be a legend in the entertainment circle. However, bing his partner was not an easy task. There had been times when he had stopped acting because he was not satisfied with a small actor. He was the biggest star in the entire movie. This meant that whoever he wanted to lose his job would have to lose it! He made a movie every three years, and every movie was a masterpiece with a high box office box office. With him acting, the movie would earn money. As long as he was there, the movie would definitely be popr. At the end of the meeting, the crew had specially made some time for the fans to ask questions. This was also to let the fans who participated in this event publicize it online. At this time, Arya became the main character that the fans cared about the most. "I want to ask Arya a question. There is a lot of news about her breaking up with Boss Jones outside. As a fan, I am very worried. I want to know if there is any..." The host nodded and looked at Allen inadvertently. After confirming that Allen would not be angry, he passed the microphone to Arya. Arya held the microphone and smiled indifferently. "He came with me today. After we are done, we will go back together. Can''t this prove it?" Arya knew that her fans would not trust her so much. Because she was an actress herself, saying these words might be like saying a line, so she took the microphone and walked off the stage. She stood in front of Allen and reached out to pull him onto the stage. There were screams in the hall. Arya and Allen''s fingers were tightly clenched. She stood in front of the camera and said very firmly, "He gave me strength when I was at my most helpless. No matter what happens, I will not let go of his hand. I am not afraid of those rumors, and so is he. Because I know very well that the creator of those rumors is out of jealousy and inferiority. Our rtionship does not need any proof." "Thank you for your concern for us fans. I still hope that everyone can pay more attention to this new movie. The lead actors and I will act seriously. Thank you everyone." Original from N?velDrama.Org. After Arya finished speaking, she wanted to give the microphone to the host but was stopped by Allen in the middle. He picked up the microphone and said in an extremely serious tone, "Arya is the only one I have. I have never admitted it. It is all rumors." "I don''t want anyone to talk about my marriage anymore. That matter can only be decided by me." Only Arya can make the decision. "Boss Jones has spoken. He is too domineering!" "I knew they wouldn''t break up. What Smith family''s daughter? It''s obvious that the media websites made it up in order to earn the attention of others!" "Too domineering." Just like what Arya said, their rtionship did not need to prove anything to anyone. They knew that they were good and that was enough. Those rumors only gave them one more chance to publicly disy their affection. The next day, Arya returned to the Memory Fragment production crew and prepared for the shootingter. Louisa followed behind her and walked with her head held high and chest puffed out. With this, those spectators could rest assured, right? What kind of breakup? That was all rumors! Following that, that segment of the internal interview spread on the Inte. When Katherine saw it, she was so angry that she was about to go crazy. It was clearly Allen''s assistant who took the initiative to contact her, but she did not want to - so she did not appear on purpose! Why was she not as good as an actress? Katherine bit her lips tightly. What was this? Want to treat her as a stranger? Allen, you are ruthless enough. Then I will make things worse. She wanted to see. Did Arya really not care? The news continued to ferment. Katherine released an articlete at night that seemed to indicate her identity. She and Allen indeed had a history of love. Moreover, she also expressed in her words that she was very hurt and that she could not ept that she would lose to a lightning love rtionship! She secretly pointed out that Arya was only an actress. Arya did not have the qualifications to snatch a man from her. Chapter 388 Chapter 388 Chapter 388 It¡¯s Not Going To End That Easily Katherine''s words continued to ferment the matter. The person involved had already stood up to speak. This matter shouldn''t be fake, right? The reporters were very curious about how Allen would respond! Because Katherine had made it clear to the outside world that she and Allen were indeed close to getting married. It was just that she didn''t exin too much about the details. This way, the reporters felt that this melon was even bigger! Noble Miss should be the only one. Better than an actress? What was going on? An actress wanted to take over their rtionship. Such a statement was even more convincing. The news spread like a storm, but Arya was still acting for her role in the Memory Fragment production crew. In thest few scenes, she had never been afraid of filming again. She did not have any comints about the gloomy filming site, especially when filming her main scene, she needed her entire body to soak in the bathtub. In the several degrees below zero weather, she did notin about hardship. "Arya is really a very professional actress. I have never seen a star like her who is neither spoiled nor angry. She clearly has such a good background but she is still so willing to suffer." "I still remember the scene where she fell out of the car thest time..." Everyone felt that when "Memory Fragment" was released, Arya would definitely be famous! She would be ranked among the top actresses in the country. Because she always had a heart that wanted to maintain a perfect standard! James stood beside them. After hearing these objectivements, he nodded in agreement. "Her career will be wider and wider." "James, this is the first time we''ve heard you praise an actor." they said,ughing. "I think it''s not that James doesn''t praise people, but he has never met an actor like Arya who is professional and hardworking and deserves his praise." A few more people joined the discussion. "So I feel that those reporters outside have nothing to do and always use other people''s private life and feelings as articles. Our production crew has been watching helplessly these few months. Who is Arya? She can''t interfere with other people''s feelings!" What a person looks like. What he looks like. Maybe he can pretend to be something else in a day or two, but after a long time, people will understand. When James heard that, he smiled but did not respond. Suffering criticism was also one of thepulsory courses to be a big shot. Arya was a little exhausted recently. When she heard the director call her card, she immediately called Louisa softly. Louisa quickly took the nket and went over, "Miss Arya, take a rest!" If Allen knew that Arya was so tired from work, he would feel very sorry for her. "I might not be able to wait until Lunaes back and will have to write her resignation. I feel that I did not take good care of you." Louisa med herself. "You are the assistant I signed. I will not approve your resignation letter." Arya sat on the chair and gently rubbed her legs. If she did not feel a little tired, she would not look so tired. "Miss Arya..." Louisa sighed and helped Arya pour hot water while saying, "There is new news outside. Do you want to see it?" Arya nodded and held Louisa''s phone. She looked at it and then said directly, "Don''t worry about them." "Are you really going to just leave it like that?" Louisa was worried about Arya''s situation. "Yes, we don''t need to y with Noble Miss''s game." "Alright then..." Arya handed the phone back to Louisa, "Allen doesn''t like people who seek death the most because they are so fragile that they can''t even withstand a single blow." When Allen called halfway through the filming, he found that Arya''s tone and mood did not change at all. She did not care about the news''s newly exposed content. "I thought you would at least ask me about that matter..." "There''s nothing to ask. I just hope that Director Jones can quickly sort out the trouble caused by identally drawing lots." Arya''s answer was very direct. Allen''s eyes were filled with a smile. "I want to see the Morrison Family''s reaction." T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After Old Master Morrison returned to the Morrison Family overnight, the Morrison Family should have already been tidied up. Now, Katherine was the only one left. Arya suddenly stopped, "I have never nned to return to the Morrison Family. I also did not n to use the Morrison Family to increase my reputation, but that does not mean that I will be bullied by them all the time." If they insist on forcing her to a dead end, then she will use her own methods to retaliate. "I will not let anyone have the chance to bully you." Allen''s voice was very calm. "Then you must perform well tonight, or else..." "I will make you satisfied, Mrs. Jones." After Allen finished speaking, he stepped on the gas pedal and drove into the main door of the film set. Half an hourter, Arya finished her work and walked out. She saw Allen waiting for her with a bouquet of flowers. At that moment, the whole world was dim. Only his body was surrounded by a light that could not be ignored. Arya knew that he would give her everything she wanted and would protect her wherever she needed. How lucky was she to have such a love and such a marriage? For such a man, she was willing to give up everything. Deep in the night. Allen hugged Arya and sat on the sofa. Arya could not help sneezing. "Did you catch a cold? Or are you not feeling well?" He held Arya''s hand nervously. "It''s so cold. I''ll get you a nket." Arya rubbed her nose," It''s okay. It''s probably because the temperature is low today and it''s a little cold. " "Even if it''s a little cold, it won''t do!" He got up and took the nket to cover Arya. He poured two cups of hot water and watched Arya drink it. Only then did he feel at ease. "Being taken care of by you like this, I feel like I''m a child. Don''t worry. Even if I have to go out and fight with Katherine now, I won''t have a problem!" Arya''s eyes slightly curved as she deliberately made a joke. "So thest time you learned martial arts fighting scenes, you had some premeditated ns. Mrs. Jones, I didn''t expect you to have such a violent side." "For your own man..." Arya was halfway through her words when she suddenly thought of something, "How do you n to deal with those news?" Allen only cared about whether she would catch a cold. He used his body temperature to cover her hands as he replied in a calm tone, "It''s just a small matter. Raul will settle it." "Why bother with a youngdy who doesn''t know how to put herself? Since she thinks the entertainment industry is filthy, let her feel it for herself." "You are the person I value the most. I will not allow anyone to hurt you, and I will not allow them to speak rudely and ruin our rtionship." Arya''s somewhat tired eyes were covered with a faintyer of water when she heard Allen''s words. She turned her head and seriously looked at his brows. She wanted to forcefully remember this moment on the tip of her heart, "Allen..." "I am here." No matter when, no matter where they were, the couple could not be separated. Chapter 389 Chapter 389 Chapter 389 The Public Rtion Methods Of Dahua Soon, the Public Rtions Department and Dahua''s Secretariat Department kept receiving calls from the reporters. All the employees of the Dahua were blocked by the reporters and kept asking questions. "Is Arya the mistress who ruined their rtionship?" "Is there a possibility that Mr. Allen Jones and Miss Smith can reconcile?" "Who is Allen''s bride-to-be?" All of these questions revealed a view from the outside world. Arya was the third brother! However, the Dahua did not respond to the reporters'' interrogation. It was not that they did not dare to say anything, but that they did not have anything to say. Raul had already been transferred out of Artist Director''s position, but because of the sudden incident and Martin''s absence, this task fell upon him once again. When the reporters heard that Raul was in charge of public rtions for the news this time, they immediately chased after him. He did not even have the time to have a meal with Serena. In the end, Raul could not even drive out of the parking lot. He had no choice but to get out of the car and tell the reporters, "What do you guys want to ask? If it''s true, Dahua will naturally respond." "Do you mean that Katherine is directing and acting on her own?" "Please tell her to pay attention to her words and actions." "Then have they ever been in love?" "What I know is that Director Jones doesn''t know her." Raul felt that the reporters had been misled by Katherine. "Since they don''t know each other, why are they close? Furthermore, if they don''t have anything to do with each other, why did Katherine say those words publicly?" "Then you guys will have to interview Katherine and see if she can produce any evidence." Raul simply sent a message to Serena, saying that he would go backter. "Please tell us what is going on." Raul had reached his limit. "Please use your brains to think. The Dahua has never responded to false rumors. We have always ignored them. Is it because Director Jones''s temper has been too good recently that you think there is an opportunity?" "I only said one thing. They don''t know each other at all. If Miss Smith still has something to say, it''s just that she doesn''t want face anymore. " What he meant was that if the Dahua didn''t expose her, it was to give face to the Smith family. If she didn''t restrain herself, she would have to bear the consequences. Raul ignored the reporters and got into the car and left. Serena prepared dinner at home and shook her head when she heard what he said on the way back. "Is Katherine out of her mind? Does she have to use this method to increase her presence?" Did she use her clean reputation to gain her sense of existence? What did she think! "Probably because she was angry. She felt like she was rich, but she could not get into Director Jones''s eyes. In her opinion, actors are lowly actors. They are not qualified to fight with Noble Miss for men." "We have already found out. At first, it was the Morrison Family that released the news, butter it was Katherine who faked it." "She wants the outside world to misunderstand Arya as mistress..." "Her tricks are too weak. That''s why Director Jones and Arya are toozy to bother with her. I am the only one left to clean up the mess. This will dy our date!" Raul was very dissatisfied when this was mentioned. "Then why didn''t you tell the reporters everything just now? This way, they won''t bother you anymore. You shouldn''t have given that kind of person any face." Serena felt that that Smith family''s daughter was really too much. The two of them were fine together, so she went outside to create rumors! "Since it is a game, you must enjoy the fun of the game." Raul smiled faintly and said, "I''m afraid that this is also what Director Jones wants me to do." "You are saying..." Serena immediately understood. If Allen came forward, then this matter would disappear without a trace tomorrow. But that Smith family''s daughter could not get any lesson and could not help Arya vent her anger. Raul saw her somewhat panicked expression and held her hand, "Everything is under control. Don''t worry about Arya too much." ... The reporters surrounded Raul and finally got an answer. Soon, the news spread. Raul had warned the Smith family''s daughter that he wanted her to take care of herself. Katherine heard every word he said. Allen and Arya did not show themselves during the entire process. They did not even say a single word. Did this confirm one thing? Everything had nothing to do with the two of them. It was just Katherine herself... When Katherine saw the reporters''test report, she really could not swallow this anger. Noble Miss, who came from a wealthy family, had never been so angry before. She immediately sent another message. "Did you deny it? Do you dare to say that you did not wait for me at the Civil Affairs Bureau''s entrance?" With just one sentence, the matter had once again reached its climax. However, the Dahua still did not have any reaction. Allen had been apanying Arya in the shooting of the film. The reporters surrounded Raul even more frantically. He had no choice but to ept interviews from the reporters at the entrance of thepany. However, his expression was very undisciplined. It seemed like this was not a formal interview at all. "Vice President Raul, may I ask..." "I know what you want to ask." Raul wanted to end this matter as soon as possible, so he directly interrupted the reporter''s question, "It was the other party who wanted an answer over and over again, so we will give her an answer. If we keep dying, ourpany''s employees and artistes will not be able to work normally." "Director Jones did wait for Miss Smith at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau." Property ? N?velDrama.Org. The reporters were all shocked. Could it be that Allen really abandoned Katherine? All of them passed the microphone to Raul and kept taking pictures of him. "But it''s not what you think. When Director Jones told Miss Smith to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get married, they did not see each other. Director Jones was forced to get married by his family, so he took one of the photos from a group of socialites. He wanted to ask her out to meet him and exin clearly to ask her for help, but she didn''t go." "So, there''s no need to guess anymore. Arya is not mistress. Director Jones and Miss Smith have nothing to do with each other." ¡°At that time, Jones family used all kinds of methods to threaten Director Jones. Director Jones only did that because he had no other choice. Initially, he thought that Miss Smith didn''t go to find him, so the matter was left unsettled. He didn''t expect that the old matter would be brought up again." What he meant was that Director Jones did not care about this matter. It was Katherine who was thinking too much. "This is what happened. I think I have exined it clearly enough." He randomly took a photo? They weren''t even rted to fate. They were two strangers! No wonder Allen didn''t want to rify things. How was he supposed to clear things up? The reporters thought it would be a colorful love triangle... Wasn''t Katherine a little ridiculous? Chapter 390 Chapter 390 Chapter 390 Drag The Morrison Family Down Things that no one else cared about, but she took them out and told them again and again, turning herself into a joke. "Everyone, please stop chasing this news because there is no way to expose it. This is what happened. Director Jones only saw Miss Smith once. It was at the fashion banquet that day. Also, CEO Jones and Arya''s rtionship went very smoothly. Please leave some private space for them." "This is thest time we will respond to this news. Please stop here, or else you will bear the consequences." After saying that, Raul returned to his office in a rxed manner. The reporters returned to their cars and started to organize the press release. Soon, news about Katherine spread like crazy on the Inte. It turned out that she and Allen had no rtionship with the outside world. Everything was her own doing! "Isn''t this seeking death? Allen doesn''t know her at all." "What rich family''s daughter? She doesn''t know how to take care of herself. She knows that the two of them love each other very much, but she still sends such an outrageous message." "Is she jealous of Arya? Arya got a career and love. I heard that she publicly expressed her disdain for the career of an actress in many asions." "She probably has a mine at home. She thinks that she can go to heaven and earth with money." "Friends, I heard by chance that our Arya''s background is also very strong. It''s just that she has always relied on her own strength and has never relied on her family." At this time, Katherine''s father also saw the news under the secretary''s reminder. He immediately drove home and fiercely gripped the newspaper. For so many years, he had never lost his temper with his daughter. But today, he waspletely enraged. This was not a war initiated by those people outside. His daughter came up to it herself! "Give me an exnation. What are you doing outside every day?" Mr. Smith snapped. Katherine''s heart was stifled. She blushed and lowered her head. She had no words to exin. "Our Smith family''s reputation that we''ve saved for so many years has beenpletely destroyed by you! What are you doing wrong? You must provoke Arya and Allen! Is that someone you can provoke? Because of you, thepany''s phone is about to explode because of the reporters!" Katherine''s father was so angry that he clutched his chest. ¡°How could I give birth to such an insensible daughter!" ¡°You clearly know that Arya is the Morrison Family''s Noble Miss. Even if she was chased out of the Morrison Family, she is still Old Master Morrison''s most beloved granddaughter. Why do you overestimate yourself?" "Get out of here. I will punish you to not go out for two months!" This was the first time his father had said such heavy words to Katherine. Katherine covered her face and ran out with tears streaming down her face. How could she exin? Even if her father asked her to go out, she was not willing to go out because there were too many people outside waiting to see her make a joke. This matter would be the shame of her life. She had once fantasized that Allen would be helpless because of the news that she had told him. In the end, he would lower his head and beg for mercy from her, but she never would have thought that it would be like this. Allen was the king of the entertainment circle. How could she guess his wrist? Katherine hade to this step because she had brought it upon herself. She was extremely stupid. ¡­ The y of the Memory Fragment was already nearing its end. Originally, Arya would enter the shed in the afternoon to film thest few scenes. But because of the sudden change in weather, she was forced to stay in the hotel. Louisa had always apanied her, the two of them doing their own things. Suddenly Louisa jumped up from the sofa, "This is really too amazing!" Arya lightly raised her head and looked at her, "What made you so excited?" Louisa quickly took her phone over, "Director Raul rified to the reporters that Director Jones did not know Katherine at all." "And the public response is downstairs of Dahua. I have watched the video of them being interviewed several times. I really think Raul is very powerful. Public rtions work requires wisdom and a steady temperament." Arya looked at the bright smile in her eyes. "What do you think about public rtions work?" "I think it''s very interesting and very fulfilling!" Arya looked at Louisa and remembered what Allen said that time. It seemed that she really liked excitement and challenges. "When Lunaes back, you can go to the Public Rtions Department of Dahua for an internship and learn from Raul. I believe that you will be able to make a career for yourself soon!" "Really?" Louisa asked excitedly. She could not hide the excitement on her face, "Miss Arya, I will definitely work hard!" Just as she was speaking, her phone suddenly vibrated. It was from the Fans Group. Someone sent a link to the web page. After Luna applied for leave, the Fans Group''s management ount had already be Louisa''s. "What is this?" She clicked on the link and was shocked, "Miss Arya, because Katherine is talking nonsense on the Inte. Someone has started to dig up your rtionship with the Morrison Family!" Morrison Family? Arya''s expression changed, ¡°Let me see." Louisa knew that Arya did not like people discussing her family matters, so she wanted to change the topic, "Miss Arya, I think it''s better to tell the boss..." "Give it to me." Arya was very calm. Louisa could only show her the phone. It seemed that someone had done a very detailed investigation on her. Not only did they post a photo of her and member of the Morrison Family in the thread, they also wrote the genealogy of the Morrison Family''s generation. What was this? Original from N?velDrama.Org. Arya had never deliberately concealed her background. She just did not want to unt her rtionship with the Morrison Family in front of the public. Her fans probably thought that she would not lose to Katherine in terms of background. That was why they sent such a post. "Miss Arya, this thread will be known by the Morrison Family very soon. Although you do not wish to be involved with the Morrison Family, they have already been involved." Arya nodded and handed the phone back to Louisa, "I walked over step by step. I have experienced many trials and tribtions. It is enough for me to understand in my heart. I have never borrowed the power of the Morrison Family. I have a clear conscience." Although she said so, her expression did not look good. Louisa lowered her head. If one were to pursue the matter, Arya severing her rtionship with the Morrison Family was all caused by her brother, Daniel. If Arya had not insisted on being with Daniel, she would not have been chased out of the Morrison Family by Old Master Morrison. "Miss Arya..." Arya smiled calmly and did not talk about this anymore. It was just that if she could let go, it did not mean that others could. Not long after, Georgia called. "I really did not expect you to be so dirty after entering the entertainment industry for a few years! Why did you insist on bringing Morrison Family together with you? It doesn''t matter to you, we will find it dirty!" "You were the one who wanted to enter the entertainment circle. Now that you think you are a little famous, you want to drag the Morrison Family down with you?" "Let me tell you. Immediately remove the news. The Morrison Family doesn''t want to lose face with you. The Morrison Family will only appear on the economic news, they won''t appear in those third-rate magazines!" Chapter 391 Chapter 391 Chapter 391 The Old Master Wants To See You Arya listened to her question and her eyes darkened. "Have you said enough?" "If you continue, I will make the word ''Morrison Family'' hang on every entertainment post¡¯s ¡®Hot Search List''." Georgia was stunned, "You dare!" "Why wouldn''t I dare? Originally I was nning to get rid of the news, but when you say so, I suddenly have the urge to change my mind." "Regardless of whether I''m going to make aeback or take a breath, I never thought of borrowing the reputation of the Morrison Family. Since I''vee to this day, it proves that I don''t need any background from a perfume family. Please don''t call me to find a sense of presence. I don''t want to hear your voice." "Why don''t you know your own limits after so many years?" Arya was toozy to continue and hung up the phone. However, there was a trace of deep emotion in her eyes. She had buried her background deep in her heart. Why did those peoplee to torture her? Could it be that Noble Miss, who came from the Morrison Family, was what she dreamed of? "Miss Arya, are you alright?" Louisa was by her side with concern. Arya shook her head and smiled. "I''m fine." After so many years of wandering alone, she had long learned to hide her true feelings. Other than towards Allen, she wouldn¡¯t show her emotions to anyone else. Thinking of him, Arya''s somewhat troubled mood gradually calmed down and even had a trace of warmth. She had once given up everything for love and was willing to give up everything. But now, she did not want to do that. She wanted to stand on the most dazzling stage in the world and be worthy of Allen. So, she couldn''t retreat. Someone knocked on the door of the room. Louisa looked at the time. "It might be the crew. I will go and open the door." Arya nodded and got up to change her clothes to go to the set. The person who came to look for Arya was unexpectedly Old Master Morrison''s secretary. "Is Miss Arya here? The old master wants to see her and the car is downstairs." Arya heard this and her hands in the jacket stopped. Her heart was heavy andplicated. She opened her mouth but could not think of a reason to reject. Furthermore, they had already arrived. Arya patted Louisa''s shoulder, "Contact the production crew and see what time it is to shoot in the afternoon." After saying that, she silently said to Louisa to call Allen. Louisa understood, "Okay, Miss Arya!" After Arya followed Old Master Morrison''s secretary downstairs, she immediately dialed Allen''s number and told him about this matter. When Allen heard that, he immediately put down his work and rushed over. ... Arya followed the secretary to the car. Old Master Morrison was sitting in the ck car. Time passed so quickly that Arya could not remember thest time they met. A few years ago... "Miss Arya, please get in the car." Arya nodded and suppressed the emotions in her heart. Her expression was calm as she got in the car. It was just that she had just changed into the theater uniform. So Old Master Morrison did not like her current appearance. Eldritch Morrison saw her like this and angrily snorted, "Is this the job you are so proud of?" "Are you here for the news this morning? I will deal with that matter as soon as possible. I will not bring unnecessary trouble to the Morrison Family." Arya said calmly. "Okay. It has been so many years and you have not changed at all. Arya, don''t you miss your mother at all?" Arya lowered her eyes. "You misunderstood. I didn''t leave the Morrison Family because of anyone. It''s just that I don''t like business. Entering the entertainment circle is my own choice." Eldritch tapped his walking stick. "You are the most talented child of this generation. Tell me now, do you not like business?" The car suddenly quieted down. The atmosphere was so cold that it almost suffocated people. Eldritch snorted, "I can let you return to the Morrison Family as if nothing had happened. The condition is that you leave the entertainment circle immediately and break up with that young man named Allen Jones." Arya did not answer directly, but after a while, she said, "I''m doing very well now." "Good? Being scolded by others every day is your so-called dream? Could it be that when you return to the Morrison Family and take over the family business, you hate it so much?" ¡°I''m sorry, grandpa. I can''t force myself to go back. Every day in the Morrison Family is a kind of torture to me. I can''t bear such a heavy burden. Please let me live freely." "The Morrison Family became your burden?" Eldritch was on the verge of losing his temper. "Yes." "Is that young man surnamed Jones that good?" "He gave me what the Morrison Family doesn''t have. Only by staying by his side can I live like myself." Arya''s voice was filled with bitterness. "What did he give you?" "He gave me respect and freedom." Arya looked up with a self-deprecating smile on her face. "Grandpa, you have always thought highly of me, but it is impossible for you to give up the rest of the Morrison Family for me. Am I right?" "The dignified Noble Miss of the Morrison Family is not as respected as an actress?" Eldritch''s hands were tightly gripping his walking stick. He was shocked and angry at the same time. "You should know what kind of life I have been living in the Morrison Family." "Alright. I want you to remember what I said today. Unless you havepletely severed your rtionship with the entertainment industry, I will not acknowledge you as a member of Morrison Family. No matter how powerful that Jones is, I will not allow such a person to marry my granddaughter!" Eldritch was also very stubborn. In terms of character, Arya was the most simr to him. "I understand now. The Morrison Family will no longer have my position." "You... back then, for the sake of that Daniel Parker, you didn''t hesitate to cause such a ruckus at home. After you were chased out, did you have a good life?" Eldritch was so angry that he could not say anything. "This time, it was for the sake of men again!" "He is different." Eldritch closed his eyes in pain. "What if I want you to separate from him?" "I can''t do it." Arya clenched her fists firmly. "As long as I''m alive, I won''t separate from him. No one can make me give up on him. I won''t allow anyone to take him away from me. Grandpa, including you and the Morrison Family." Eldritch was shocked. "You..." "I don''t want the position of Noble Miss. I only want him." Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Obviously, Eldritch could not persuade Arya. After so many years of conversation, there was only one result, and that was to leave unhappily. Eldritch indeed loved Arya very much. Otherwise, he would not havee so far away. However, there was a prerequisite for that love and importance. After Arya was driven out of the car, she watched the car drive away. When she turned around, she saw Allen waiting behind her in a ck trench coat. In that instant, she threw herself into Allen''s arms and silently shed tears. Chapter 392 Chapter 392 Chapter 392 A Mistress¡¯s Daughter? "It''s okay, it''s all over." Arya hugged him desperately. It was only now that she realized how important this man was to her. In the face of choices, she would only choose him. "Allen..." "I''m here." "You are the most important person in the world to me." Arya''s tears kept flowing. "I know." Allen felt his heart ache. He wiped the tears from her eyes and hugged her tighter. "You are the most important person in the world to me." Arya closed her eyes and slowly organized her thoughts. Until they hugged for a long time, Allen slowly let go of her. "Let''s go back. Tell me every word of your conversation." "Okay." Allen hugged Arya''s shoulder. He did not like Eldritch very much. Eldritch Morrison could be angry with him, but why did he bully Arya? Even the elders of Morrison Family couldn''t make Arya cry. Allenforted Arya for a long time before she calmed down. The two of them hugged each other and lay on the bed. Night slowly fell. "I have already coordinated with the production team. Your y today has been postponed, so let''s rest for today." Arya nestled in his arms and rested her head on his chest. She listened to his heartbeat and shook her head. "I have recovered. I can go and film after resting for a while." "Okay, you can do whatever you want. No matter what you do, I will apany you." Allen would not force her to do anything. After listening to her conversation with Old Master Morrison, he suddenly realized how much suffering and suffering Arya had suffered since she was young. In the Morrison Family, she had endured so much pressure. Not only did the members of Morrison Family pressure her, but she also felt guilty in her heart. Just thinking about it made his heart ache. So no matter what Arya wanted to do, he would apany her unconditionally. That night, after Eldritch returned home, he looked very tired. And he actually fainted before dinner! Everyone in Morrison Family was very worried. They immediately invited the family doctor over. Georgia had been busy all this time. Only when Old Master Morrison''s condition stabilized did she heave a sigh of relief. She stopped the secretary in the corridor and asked, "Grandpa went out today. Where did he go? Why did he get sick as soon as he came back?" "This..." The secretary did not know whether to say it or not. "You are grandpa''s secretary. You should know how important grandpa is to Morrison Family. His illness needs rest. He can''t be angry!" Georgia said anxiously. "The chairman went to see Miss Arya." The secretary did not hide anything. Georgia was stunned, "What?" Her nails were tightly sped in her hands. Why did Grandfather go to see her again? Didn''t he chase Arya out of the house and say that he would never see her again? "Impossible! She has already broken off with the Morrison Family. Grandfather personally chased her out." The secretary shook his head. ¡°After all, she has the bloodline of the Morrison Family... and the chairman dotes on her so much, he won''t really never see her again." Georgia could no longer control herself. She left the secretary, turned around, and walked into her own room. She threw herself on the bed and cried non-stop. She had already worked so hard. Why did her grandfather not see her good points? Why did he have to force someone who had been chased out of the Morrison Family to stay? How could she not bepared to Arya? From the beginning until the end, Arya was the first sessor in Eldritch''s heart... However, she was the child of a mistress and she did not have the qualifications! "Grandfather, why must you force me to be a bad person?" She could not let Arya have the chance to return to the Morrison Family. Since Grandfather still favored her so much, let Arya stay further away from the Morrison Family! So far away that she would nevere back! Two hourster. Arya was wearing a loose hospital gown on the set, pacing left and right... In this scene, the female lead was officially diagnosed to have a mental problem. She was struggling between madness and sobriety. Every nurse who walked past her looked at her with sympathy. Arya suddenly saw the clock on the wall. It was exactly the same as the time when she lost her child. All of a sudden, all of the memories flooded into her mind. She madly ran in the corridor and shouted. Until she lost all of her strength and knelt on the ground. Tears flowed down her face, but the corner of her mouth raised a disappointed smile. Original from N?velDrama.Org. "So everything is my dream." "I torture myself and others." After she finished speaking, she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and turned around. She calmly walked towards her ward. The person who let her walk out of that nightmare was herself. "Pass!" The Assistant Director shouted. Then, hemunicated with Director Bieber and said to Arya, "Perfect. You can stop now." The shooting was over, but Arya still stood there without moving. Allen quickly walked over and put on her coat. "It''s over." Arya was both emotional and excited, "Tomorrow is thest scene, right?" "Yes, the shooting will be over tomorrow." Allen hugged her and walked outside, "You are too tired today. I will send you back to rest." "Allen, do you remember what you promised me?" "Of course I remember. I didn''t forget a word." Arya tilted her head and looked at Allen''s profile. He was a high and mighty CEO, but he had to apany her in the shooting of the film. He had to be by her side at all times. He was really the best gift from the heavens for her. He really loved her, didn''t he? Moreover, he was truly worthy of her trust and sacrifice. Allen had already prepared the press release for their marriage. He was only waiting for the moment they agreed on it. However, at this time, there was an unexpected piece of news that had been released earlier than their wedding. "Shocking! Arya is actually the illegitimate daughter of a Wealthy Family?" "Arya''s true identity ispletely exposed! A mistress''s daughter was chased out of the house." When Louisa saw this news, she immediately woke Arya up and showed her all the news that she had gathered. The Dahua also started public rtions work immediately. Any news rted to Arya was reced. However, no matter how fast the Dahua''s actions were, Arya''s identity was still gradually known by everyone. Many people thought that this was just some people trying to smear Arya''s name. However, the Dahua''s response did not deny this matter. Instead, they tried their best to cover it up. This also proved that Arya was indeed the daughter of a mistress. So... "What good news is there to reveal? The entertainment industry has always been chaotic!" "A daughter of a mistress! When she grows up, will she also be a mistress who destroys other people''s families?" In the past, no matter how many people had ckmailed her, Arya could not take it to heart because those were all groundless criticisms. But this time was different. The person who knew this secret could only be someone from the Morrison Family! Chapter 393 Chapter 393 Chapter 393 Make A Trip Back To Morrison Family Original from N?velDrama.Org. Louiso felt very ufortoble when she sow Aryo feeling so ufortoble. "Miss Aryo, don''t toke it to heort. Thepony is olreody hondling it. It should be very soon..." Aryo smiled ond shook her heod, "It''s nothing. Whot they soid is olso the truth." The more she octed like this, the more worried Louiso wos. Especiolly when it wos olmost the doy of their public morrioge onnouncement, "If such news is mode, will it offect the opinion of the Jones fomily towords you?" "No work orrongements in the morning, right? Prepore the cor. I wont to go to the Morrison Fomily." She could not ollow Georgio to bully her like this ond ruin her life. If it wos in the post, she could pretend thot nothing hod hoppened, but now it wos different. She wos not olone. She would not give onyone the chonce to criticize Allen. "Then should we tell the boss?" "Yes, but I will go first. I con''t woit o minute." Louiso immediotely osked the driver toe over ond send Aryo over. After thot, she stoyed in the hotel to deol with the reporters. When she sow Aryo get into the cor ond leove, her feelings were indescriboblyplicoted. Just like the Morrison Fomily, the Porker fomily''s fomily environment wos olso veryplicoted. Everyone wos scheming ogoinst eoch other. For their own benefits, they constontly hurt others. Could it be thot there wos no kinship in such o fomily? Exoctly how much power ond money did one crove to do such o ruthless thing to one''s own fomily? Aryo sot in the cor ond her mind wos blonk. She did not think of onything. She knew very well why Georgio did this. It wos becouse Old Moster Morrisone to look for her. So Georgio could not sit still. She did not hesitote to expose the scondol of the Morrison Fomily to prevent Aryo from returning to the Morrison Fomily. However, just os the cor wos holfwoy there, the driver received o coll from Louiso. He immediotely slowed down ond porked the cor by the roodside. "Whot''s wrong?" Aryo osked. "Director Jones is on his woy here. He will personolly send you there." Very quickly, Allen''s cor stopped in front of their cor. He opened the door ond got out of the cor. He soid to Aryo, "Let''s go together ond onnounce our morrioge." Thot osion wos just right. ... To the members of Morrison Fomily, this doy wos enough to chonge everything. In the spocious ond bright living room, everyone from the Morrison Fomily wos colled over. Eldritch Morrison sot on the sofo ond looked ot the descendonts of the Morrison Fomily stonding in front of him. Louisa felt very ufortable when she saw Arya feeling so ufortable. "Miss Arya, don''t take it to heart. Thepany is already handling it. It should be very soon..." Arya smiled and shook her head, "It''s nothing. What they said is also the truth." The more she acted like this, the more worried Louisa was. Especially when it was almost the day of their public marriage announcement, "If such news is made, will it affect the opinion of the Jones family towards you?" "No work arrangements in the morning, right? Prepare the car. I want to go to the Morrison Family." She could not allow Georgia to bully her like this and ruin her life. If it was in the past, she could pretend that nothing had happened, but now it was different. She was not alone. She would not give anyone the chance to criticize Allen. "Then should we tell the boss?" "Yes, but I will go first. I can''t wait a minute." Louisa immediately asked the driver toe over and send Arya over. After that, she stayed in the hotel to deal with the reporters. When she saw Arya get into the car and leave, her feelings were indescribablyplicated. Just like the Morrison Family, the Parker family''s family environment was also veryplicated. Everyone was scheming against each other. For their own benefits, they constantly hurt others. Could it be that there was no kinship in such a family? Exactly how much power and money did one crave to do such a ruthless thing to one''s own family? Arya sat in the car and her mind was nk. She did not think of anything. She knew very well why Georgia did this. It was because Old Master Morrison came to look for her. So Georgia could not sit still. She did not hesitate to expose the scandal of the Morrison Family to prevent Arya from returning to the Morrison Family. However, just as the car was halfway there, the driver received a call from Louisa. He immediately slowed down and parked the car by the roadside. "What''s wrong?" Arya asked. "Director Jones is on his way here. He will personally send you there." Very quickly, Allen''s car stopped in front of their car. He opened the door and got out of the car. He said to Arya, "Let''s go together and announce our marriage." That asion was just right. ... To the members of Morrison Family, this day was enough to change everything. In the spacious and bright living room, everyone from the Morrison Family was called over. Eldritch Morrison sat on the sofa and looked at the descendants of the Morrison Family standing in front of him. There was no need to investigate carefully about exposing the family''s ugliness. It was obvious who did it. Georgia was punished to kneel on the ground while the brother and sister of the Morrison Family stood beside her. Mr. Morrison and Mrs. Morrison sat beside Eldritch with a heavy expression. They did not dare to say anything to stop him. Among the brother and sister of the Morrison Family, Georgia was the eldest, followed by the second, Gabriel, the third, Arya, and the fourth, Samuel. Ever since Arya left, Georgia had always been in control of the situation between the siblings. She was also publicly acknowledged as the first sessor. "I gathered all of you together just to say one thing. From today onwards, our Morrison Family will have one less youngdy. I want to expel Georgia from the Morrison Family as well!" Mr. Morrison hurriedly called out, "Father..." "Shut up! You have no right to stop me! All of this was caused by the mistake you made back then." "Grandpa, why are you doing this to me? What did I do wrong!?" Georgia looked up in dissatisfaction, "For Arya? You doted on her so much and now you want to chase your granddaughter out?" "You and Arya are no different. You are all my granddaughters. You hurt her time and time again, I can still turn a blind eye to you. But this time, you actually exposed the Morrison Family''s scandal? Have you thought about the future and reputation of the Morrison Family? With your actions, you still want me to hand the Morrison Family over to you? Our Morrison Family doesn''t have a stupid sessor like you!" "She isn''t your granddaughter at all!¡± p! Eldritch Morrison had never beaten his grandchildren before. This time, he was really angry. His palm was so strong that it directly hit Georgia who was kneeling on the ground to the other side. ¡°I will say it onest time! You guys are the same, but what you did today is not worthy of the Morrison Family''s wealth!" Georgia covered her painful face and looked up indignantly. She was not convinced! At this time, the housekeeper walked in and said to Old Master Morrison, "Third Miss is back." "Ask her to get out! She is not a member of the Morrison Family!" Georgia shouted in pain as soon as she heard this. "Let her in." Old Master Morrison nced at Georgia and sat back on the sofa with his crutch. Ever since Arya left the Morrison Family, she had nevere back. No matter how much she had suffered outside, she had neverined to the Morrison Family, much less asked for help from the Morrison Family. To the Morrison Family, she had long lived like air. To the Morrison Family, she had long lived like air. Under everyone''splicated gaze, Arya carried an extremely indifferent expression as she walked into the Morrison Family. The temperament on her body was very different from when she left the Morrison Family back then. She seemed to have changed into a different person. Arya, who had tolerated the Morrison Family siblings everywhere, had long disappeared. Arya called Eldritch grandpa and greeted Mr. And Mrs. Morrison. After that, she walked to Georgia''s side. It was just that at this time, members of Morrison family could not figure out her intentions. Everyone treated her as an outsider but did not think that this was Arya''s home. "It''s good that you''re back." Mr. Morrison looked at Arya and sighed. Arya did not respond. She just said to Old Master Morrison, "I am here to settle the grudge between Georgia and me. It has nothing to do with other people. Grandpa, I hope you do not interfere." "Arya, you are sisters!" Mr. Morrison stopped her. "Okay, I promise." Old Master Morrison raised his hand and stopped Mr. Morrison from continuing. He wanted to see how Arya had improved after so many years of roaming outside. That was why he chose to wait and see. Arya turned around. Under the circumstances that no one expected, she raised her hand and pped Georgia. SLAP! That sound surrounded the entire living room and was extremely loud and piercing. Georgia stared at her angrily, "Are you crazy?" "Compared to all the years you bullied me, this p is not heavy, right?" "You..." Georgia stared at her hatefully. "This is no longer your home. What face do you have toe back?" "Yes, this is no longer my home. So what? Have you ever thought about it? Ever since I was young, Grandpa had always valued me. You are the eldest daughter, but you''re not as good as me. The elders like me more, and my friends are closer to me. But what about you? After all these years, you will never be able to snatch away what I have." "As long as I live for a day, I will be a thorn in your heart." "Georgia Morrison, no matter where I am, my life is better than yours. The day I left the Morrison Family, I never thought ofing back, but why are you so insensible? Why are you trying to hurt me?" ¡°If you step on my bottom line again, I might really return to the Morrison Family and take everything you want." ¡°That''s what I came here to say. Live your life well and don''t bother me. Otherwise, you will be like when I left the Morrison Family and have nothing." Chapter 394 Chapter 394 Chapter 394 What If I Want You To Choose Between Us? Aryo''s foce did not show ony expression, only indifference. Her eyes were filled with o cold light, moking people not dore to look her in the eye. Her ouro wos not os dongerous os Allen''s, but it wos filled with repression ond determinotion. She wos not joking. If Georgio did not listen to her worning, she would moke Georgio regret it forever. Aryo did not poy ottention to Georgio onymore. She turned oround ond bowed to Old Moster Morrison. "Those news will disoppeor soon. Grondfother, pleose rest ossured thot I hove disturbed you todoy." After soying thot, Aryo turned oround ond wolked out. But... "You quit the octing circle. I will let bygones be bygones!" "Grondpo, you know I won''t do thot. I mode it very cleor yesterdoy." Aryo did not turn oround. Her voice wos o little low. "If you leove todoy, I will never give you onother chonce. You will be like Georgio ond will not be my gronddoughter onymore!" Eldritch hit his wolking stick hord. "Georgio is wrong, but it does not prove thot you ore right. If you do not show up in the entertoinment circle, will todoy''s situotion hoppen?" "Moybe you misunderstood. I never thought of moking the Morrison Fomily lose foce." "Thepetitions thot you ore porticipoting in right now, the odvertisements thot you ore shooting ore just moking the Morrison Fomily lose foce!" Just like Georgio, Eldritch didn''t like octors ot oll. "If you continue to misunderstond, I hove no choice." Eldritch''s onger wos provoked by Aryo ogoin. "You con ignore my words, but you don''t even wont your biologicol porents?" "Aryo,e bock. We ore fomily ofter oll. Whot con''t we sit down ond tolk obout?" Mr. Morrison stood up ond tried to persuode her. Aryo shook her heod. There were some things thot she could not turn bock once she took the first step. Moreover, she did not wont to return to the Morrison Fomily. Just os Aryo wos obout to leove, Mrs. Morrison opened her mouth with o sob. "I wos the one who let her down. She hotes me ond would rother not hove o mother like me..." "If I were not in this world, perhops the burden in her heort would not be so heovy." Mrs. Morrison covered her foce ond cried. Mr. Morrison hurriedlyforted her, "Aryo will not think thot woy. Don''t soy thot." Arya''s face did not show any expression, only indifference. Her eyes were filled with a cold light, making people not dare to look her in the eye. Her aura was not as dangerous as Allen''s, but it was filled with repression and determination. She was not joking. If Georgia did not listen to her warning, she would make Georgia regret it forever. Arya did not pay attention to Georgia anymore. She turned around and bowed to Old Master Morrison. "Those news will disappear soon. Grandfather, please rest assured that I have disturbed you today." After saying that, Arya turned around and walked out. But... "You quit the acting circle. I will let bygones be bygones!" "Grandpa, you know I won''t do that. I made it very clear yesterday." Arya did not turn around. Her voice was a little low. "If you leave today, I will never give you another chance. You will be like Georgia and will not be my granddaughter anymore!" Eldritch hit his walking stick hard. "Georgia is wrong, but it does not prove that you are right. If you do not show up in the entertainment circle, will today''s situation happen?" "Maybe you misunderstood. I never thought of making the Morrison Family lose face." "Thepetitions that you are participating in right now, the advertisements that you are shooting are just making the Morrison Family lose face!" Just like Georgia, Eldritch didn''t like actors at all. "If you continue to misunderstand, I have no choice." Eldritch''s anger was provoked by Arya again. "You can ignore my words, but you don''t even want your biological parents?" "Arya,e back. We are family after all. What can''t we sit down and talk about?" Mr. Morrison stood up and tried to persuade her. Arya shook her head. There were some things that she could not turn back once she took the first step. Moreover, she did not want to return to the Morrison Family. Just as Arya was about to leave, Mrs. Morrison opened her mouth with a sob. "I was the one who let her down. She hates me and would rather not have a mother like me..." "If I were not in this world, perhaps the burden in her heart would not be so heavy." Mrs. Morrison covered her face and cried. Mr. Morrison hurriedlyforted her, "Arya will not think that way. Don''t say that." When Eldritch saw this scene, he frowned and said, "Arya can''t go anywhere today. I will send someone to deal with those gossip. As for Georgia... don''t do it again. Otherwise, I will really chase you out." Arya lowered her head and said in a sad voice, "I''m sorry, Grandfather. I will not give up on acting." "I will not allow you to leave this house again!" Eldritch ordered the butler to stop Arya, "You still have a chance now. A Noble Miss is much better than a celebrity." Arya did not resist. Instead, she calmly turned around and said to Eldritch, "Grandpa, do you really want to use this method to keep me?" Eldritch held his walking stick. From the moment Arya came in until now, he had deeply realized that this granddaughter in front of him was no longer the little girl who was bullied by others. Her will was even firmer. Could he keep Arya like this? Georgia knelt on the ground and closed her eyes in pain. When she heard Eldritch ask Arya to stay like this, her heart felt as if it was torn apart. "Grandpa, do you really want her toe back?" Georgia stood up and looked at the fruit knife on the table. She walked over step by step and quickly picked it up and ced it on her neck, "What if I want you to choose between us?" "If you want Arya toe back, then this is my only choice." "You!" Eldritch trembled, "Put down the knife quickly!" Georgia bit her red lips. Her eyes were full of hatred. "Grandpa, I''m not joking. You have to make a choice between us." "What are you doing?" Eldritch quickly walked over and grabbed Georgia''s hand. "Stop!" Georgia saw that Eldritch was so worried about her and her tears fell. She threw herself into Eldritch''s arms. "Are we not filial enough? Why must shee back? She has not treated us as family for so many years. To her, this family has no meaning at all!" ¡°Whatever you have to say can be discussed properly. Don''t do anything stupid." Eldritch was so angry that he almost fell ill again. "Grandpa, promise me that you won''t let Aryae back. Otherwise, I really can''t live." Georgia used this kind of method to threaten Eldritch. In desperation, Eldritch could only nod his head, "Okay, I promise you." In that instant, Georgia''s face raised a smile again, and Arya''s heart sank into the sea once again. In that instant, Georgia''s face raised a smile again, and Arya''s heart sank into the sea once again. "Arya, I will get someone to send you back first. I will go and fetch you another day." Mr. Morrison almost begged Arya. But... Arya pushed his hand away, "No need. It''s better to look after her. From today onwards, I have nothing to do with your Morrison Family. If she dares to provoke me again, she will bear the consequences." T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Old Master, the CEO of Dahua is here!" Just as Arya finished speaking, the butler rushed in and said. "Let him leave!" Eldritch was very angry when he heard that. He shouted at the butler. "Let him in." Arya refuted. The butler hesitated... "This is a family matter of our Morrison Family. What does it have to do with an outsider like him?" "Sure, if you don''t let him in, I don''t mind leaving a mark on my neck with the fruit knife." Arya said coldly. Eldritch could not do anything about it. He could only nod and let the housekeeper bring him in. However, Allen did note alone. He brought ten bodyguards with him. Dressed in a ck suit in unison, the atmosphere in the Morrison Family''s living room became even more oppressive. "Director Jones, what do you mean?" Eldritch rudely questioned Allen. He was very conflicted about the man who wanted to take his granddaughter away. Allen did not confront Eldritch directly. Instead, he walked to Arya''s side, "Are you okay? I camete." Arya''s tears were about to burst out. She lowered her head and pulled Allen''s hand. "Hubby, take me away." "Okay, I''ll take care of it right away." Allen pulled her into his arms. His cold face was filled with anger. "Take care of it? Heh, this is not a ce for you to behave atrociously. Our Morrison Family doesn''t wee you! Please let go of my granddaughter and leave immediately!" Eldritch Morrison shouted. However, Allen smirked coldly and said, "I''m here to pick up the people from the Jones Family. What''s the problem?" "She is my granddaughter. When did she be a member of the Jones Family?" Allen did not say a word. He took out his marriage certificate. "I am Arya''s husband. She is a member of our Jones Family." Chapter 395 Chapter 395 Chapter 395 You Are The Only Female Lead Everyone, including the Old Moster Morrison wos shocked. "I never thought I would meet you guys in this woy, but you guys ore the ones who ore being oggressive." "You guys never thought of Aryo os your fomily. Now, she is my wife. She doesn''t core obout the identity of the young lody of Morrison Fomily." "Pleose toke core of yourself! Stoy owoy from my wife." "If someone still thinks too highly of himself ond tries to ploy tricks behind the scenes, I won''t be polite." Allen wolked out of the room with Aryo in his orms. The people of Morrison Fomily subconsciously wonted to stop them, but they were oll stopped by the bodyguords Allen brought with him. The bodyguords protected the couple os they wolked out of the gote of Morrison Fomily! The butler of Morrison Fomily ond the servonts could only wotch helplessly os the domineering mon took Aryo owoy. Old Moster Morrison furiously knocked on his wolking stick. He never thought thot things would develop to this stoge. From now on, not only did he lose o chonce to sove Aryo, but he olso left on insurmountoble gop between them. "Aryo, why didn''t you tell your fomily obout such o big thing os getting morried? Does the Jones Fomily know obout your morrioge?" Mr. Morrison shook his heod in surprise. Mrs. Morrison''s expression, however, hod returned to normol. She even reveoled o mocking smile. "My doughter is better thon me. She is more promising thon me. She morried o mon who con protect her." "In the future, you don''t need to be treoted like me." "Astrid, whot ore you tolking obout?" Mr. Morrison pulled Mrs. Morrison bock. "Don''t soy things like thot to moke things worse. Don''t you think there oren''t enough things?" Mrs. Morrison ignored Mr. Morrison ond wolked into the bedroom with o cold smile. After so mony yeors, for the first time in her life, she felt thot she hod stroightened her bock in front of the members of Morrison fomily. It wos her doughter who let out o sigh of relief for her. The younger siblings of Morrison Fomily oll witnessed thot scene just now. Georgio''s onger hod olreody reoched the extreme. Allen octuolly reolly morried Aryo? Gobriel hod no interest in these fights. On the other hond, Somuel who wos beside him reveoled on excited look, "Brother, I didn''t see wrongly, did I? Is thot reolly the CEO of the Dohuo Group?" "Whot do you wont?" Everyone, including the Old Master Morrison was shocked. "I never thought I would meet you guys in this way, but you guys are the ones who are being aggressive." "You guys never thought of Arya as your family. Now, she is my wife. She doesn''t care about the identity of the youngdy of Morrison Family." "Please take care of yourself! Stay away from my wife." "If someone still thinks too highly of himself and tries to y tricks behind the scenes, I won''t be polite." Allen walked out of the room with Arya in his arms. The people of Morrison Family subconsciously wanted to stop them, but they were all stopped by the bodyguards Allen brought with him. The bodyguards protected the couple as they walked out of the gate of Morrison Family! The butler of Morrison Family and the servants could only watch helplessly as the domineering man took Arya away. Old Master Morrison furiously knocked on his walking stick. He never thought that things would develop to this stage. From now on, not only did he lose a chance to save Arya, but he also left an insurmountable gap between them. "Arya, why didn''t you tell your family about such a big thing as getting married? Does the Jones Family know about your marriage?" Mr. Morrison shook his head in surprise. Mrs. Morrison''s expression, however, had returned to normal. She even revealed a mocking smile. "My daughter is better than me. She is more promising than me. She married a man who can protect her." "In the future, you don''t need to be treated like me." "Astrid, what are you talking about?" Mr. Morrison pulled Mrs. Morrison back. "Don''t say things like that to make things worse. Don''t you think there aren''t enough things?" Mrs. Morrison ignored Mr. Morrison and walked into the bedroom with a cold smile. After so many years, for the first time in her life, she felt that she had straightened her back in front of the members of Morrison family. It was her daughter who let out a sigh of relief for her. The younger siblings of Morrison Family all witnessed that scene just now. Georgia''s anger had already reached the extreme. Allen actually really married Arya? Gabriel had no interest in these fights. On the other hand, Samuel who was beside him revealed an excited look, "Brother, I didn''t see wrongly, did I? Is that really the CEO of the Dahua Group?" "What do you want?" "Of course I want toe up with a record! With this rtionship, I''m sure..." "Withdraw your thoughts, grandpa will break your legs!" "So what? Allen is my brother-inw now." Samuel immediately took out his phone and searched for news about Allen. ... Allen held Arya in his arms and refused to let go for a while. His deep voice echoed in the carriage, "It''s my fault. I went toote and made you suffer." Arya tried her best to control her tears. She hid in Allen''s arms and shook her head, "I don''t me you. I went myself. Don''t put all the me on yourself!" "It''s my fault that I made you sad and made you cry." Allen med himself. "I have made it clear today. You will be my woman from now on. You have nothing to do with that family." "Yes." Arya''s tears fell down her face and her eyes gradually became misty and moved. She could not choose what kind of family she was born into... Everything that happened today, she was so helpless and sad. "Don''t cry, I feel sorry for you." Allen helped her wipe away her tears andforted her gently. "Allen, I want to go back to the crew and finish thest scene. I don''t want to dy everyone''s progress because of me alone." "Okay. I will apany you for whatever you want to do." This was the simplest and most innocent pampering he gave Arya. He would always apany her no matter where she was. Allen and Arya returned to the production together. Everyone was very worried about Arya, including James. Everyone was waiting at the production site to apany Arya to finish thest scene. Seeing Arya appear, James smiled, "I knew you woulde. A good actor would be responsible for his work no matter what difficulties he encountered. It was you who joined that made me look forward to this movie even more." Arya smiled and nodded to James. Then she immediately went to the dressing room to change her clothes. The other crew members were also looking forward to her performance in this final scene. In the script, the female lead would end all her previous craziness in this scene and wee the new students again. The female lead was quietly staring at the figure at the corner of the street. She was no longer crying. Instead, she chose to open the closed curtains and let the wind blow away her hair. When the scene froze on Arya''s face, she opened her arms and revealed an expression of relief. Her performance reached its highest point. The director looked at the screen and nodded. "OK!" The director looked at the screen and nodded. "OK!" Although Arya had just been very agitated in the Morrison Family, now she would wholeheartedly devote herself to her work and would not be affected by them. "Congrattions Arya for ending the shooting!" "It''s over. Everyone has worked hard!" The crew gathered around and were all very happy. This movie had been through a lot since the beginning. If it wasn''t for Arya, it would be hard for them to see such a wonderful performance. "Arya, you are really excellent!" Director Bieber walked to Arya and gave her a hug. "This movie will be a very proud work of my career as a director." "Thank you, Director Bieber. It is my honor to receive such a high evaluation from you." Arya replied politely. "Arya, your performance in this movie is really very good. There is definitely hope to hit the movie queen Prize this year!" Arya just wanted to act well in this movie and fulfill Allen''s wish. As for whether she would win the award, it was not the first thing for her. "Alright, everyone stop surrounding Arya. Director Jones has been waiting for a long time!" Someone said. At this time, everyone saw Allen standing outside the crowd with flowers in his hands. Arya looked at him with deep affection. She did not stand there and wait for Allen to approach her. Everyone automatically made way for her. She walked step by step towards Allen. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "You are the only female lead." Allen gave the flowers to Arya and then held her in his arms in front of everyone. He passionately kissed her lips. There was cheers and apuse all around. After a moment of surprise, Arya slowly closed her eyes and responded to his kiss. Only when he was satisfied with the kiss did he let go of Arya''s waist, "Congrattions on shooting the movie. Mrs. Jones.¡± "Director Jones, when can I hear your good news?" Someone shouted. Allen had brought a bouquet of red roses today. Could it be that he was going to propose to Arya today? Arya just smiled quietly. It was very fortunate that she could share this joy with Allen after work. "What good news do you guys want?" It was rare for Allen to respond to everyone''s jokes. Chapter 396 Chapter 396 Chapter 396 Announce Marriage "Propose, propose!" "Director Jones, quickly propose to Aryo!" Everyone kept shouting ond cheering. The entire scene wos surrounded by the sound of blessings. However, Allen only colmly took out their morrioge certificotes. "We ore olreody morried." Since everyone wos reody to heor their morrioge onnouncement todoy, there wos no horm in showing their morrioge certificotes one more time. Allen''s oction stunned everyone. It wos reolly unexpected thot they were olreody husbond ond wife... "Heovens, you guys hove olreody gotten o morrioge certificote?" "Wow, this is so lucky. Luckily we did not bully Aryo. Otherwise, we would hove suffered o lot!" "The wife of the president!" "There is octuolly o reporter who soid thot Director Jones con''t morry Aryo. This is o slop in the foce." Reporter? Allen''s expression be o bit more serious. Todoy, he only onnounced his morried relotionship with Aryo to o smoll extent, moinly to tell the people of Morrison Fomily. Now, he should tell the whole world. "Bieber, I''ll treot everyone to dinner tonight. Aryo ond I will leove first." "Thonk you, CEO Jones!" Everyone in the crew cheered. This wos President of Dohuo''s treot, so of course they hod to go. After thot, Aryo took the initiotive to thonk Jomes, "Brother Jomes, thonk you for toking core of me during this period of time. I will treosure the book you gove me." "It''s fine os long os I con help you. There will be opportunities for cooperotion in the future." Jomes smiled. "I will work hord." If Aryo wonted to oct with him ogoin, she would need to work horder. "I wish you ond CEO Jones o long time." "Thonk you..." During this period of time, she hod reolly leorned o lot from the filming crew. From this doy onwords, she hod to use her best condition to do well with Mrs. Jones. ¡­ After Aryo left, Old Moster Morrison hod been thinking in the study room. Georgio definitely could not tolerote Aryo. Now thot things hode to this, who could he poss the Morrison Fomily to? Someone knocked on the door of the book. Georgioe in with o bowl of ginseng teo. Her eyes were still red, "Grondfother, pleose rest for o while." "Sigh..." Old Moster Morrison sighed. After todoy''s disturbonce, could he still rest? "Grondpo, I know I did wrong todoy, but pleose understond me. I reolly con''t ept Aryo ofter I ept her mother. I om not thot kind. When I think of my mother, I feel very sod." "Propose, propose!" "Director Jones, quickly propose to Arya!" Everyone kept shouting and cheering. The entire scene was surrounded by the sound of blessings. However, Allen only calmly took out their marriage certificates. "We are already married." Since everyone was ready to hear their marriage announcement today, there was no harm in showing their marriage certificates one more time. Allen''s action stunned everyone. It was really unexpected that they were already husband and wife... All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. "Heavens, you guys have already gotten a marriage certificate?" "Wow, this is so lucky. Luckily we did not bully Arya. Otherwise, we would have suffered a lot!" "The wife of the president!" "There is actually a reporter who said that Director Jones can''t marry Arya. This is a p in the face." Reporter? Allen''s expression became a bit more serious. Today, he only announced his married rtionship with Arya to a small extent, mainly to tell the people of Morrison Family. Now, he should tell the whole world. "Bieber, I''ll treat everyone to dinner tonight. Arya and I will leave first." "Thank you, CEO Jones!" Everyone in the crew cheered. This was President of Dahua''s treat, so of course they had to go. After that, Arya took the initiative to thank James, "Brother James, thank you for taking care of me during this period of time. I will treasure the book you gave me." "It''s fine as long as I can help you. There will be opportunities for cooperation in the future." James smiled. "I will work hard." If Arya wanted to act with him again, she would need to work harder. "I wish you and CEO Jones a long time." "Thank you..." During this period of time, she had really learned a lot from the filming crew. From this day onwards, she had to use her best condition to do well with Mrs. Jones. ¡­ After Arya left, Old Master Morrison had been thinking in the study room. Georgia definitely could not tolerate Arya. Now that things hade to this, who could he pass the Morrison Family to? Someone knocked on the door of the book. Georgia came in with a bowl of ginseng tea. Her eyes were still red, "Grandfather, please rest for a while." "Sigh..." Old Master Morrison sighed. After today''s disturbance, could he still rest? "Grandpa, I know I did wrong today, but please understand me. I really can''t ept Arya after I ept her mother. I am not that kind. When I think of my mother, I feel very sad." Georgia said and choked again. "Then what do you think we should do?" Georgia put down the ginseng tea and said in a low voice, "Since she said she would cut off all ties with the Morrison Family, then we will publicly announce that she is not rted to the Morrison Family by blood. She was brought in by her mother when she married my father." This way, no matter what Arya does in the entertainment industry in the future, it has nothing to do with them anymore. Old Master Morrison did not answer but waved his hand and let Georgia leave. His heart was hurt. Why did the family have to go to this extent... However, Georgia understood that Old Master Morrison did not refute her. He agreed. Since they wanted to sever ties, then they had to sever tiespletely! "So Arya is not rted to the Morrison Family by blood!" "Her mother is either a mistress or a remarried family. She went to the Morrison Family with her mother. No wonder..." "So it''s a fake Noble Miss. I thought she had a powerful background!" "But isn''t what the Morrison Family did the same as abandoning Arya? Even if she''s not her biological daughter, didn''t their statement mean that they had kicked Arya away? "It is quite hurtful..." ¡°This is the Wealthy ss. Where is the true love?" The Morrison Family publicly expressed that Arya did not have the bloodline of the Morrison Family. The news that her mother was mistress was also a rumor. However, as a result, the number of people who ridiculed Arya behind her back did not decrease. They thought that she was Noble Miss of the Morrison Family. What was she now? It must be because the Morrison Family did not acknowledge her existence that she entered the entertainment circle. Perhaps the rumors about her and the Morrison Family were released by her. She wanted to increase her poprity, but the Morrison Family denied it. That night, Arya also saw the Morrison Family''s statement, "For the Morrison Family''s reputation, it''s normal for them to make such a statement." Louisa was so anxious that she almost cried, "But what they said is the same as using you. Don''t you care about it at all?" "Regardless of whether I care or not, they will still do the same." Arya''s mood was more or less a bit down, "But I will not fight with them with grievance. My weakness will not let them let me go. It will only increase their arrogance and make them feel that I am useless. I want to live well and work harder than before. This is the best way to counterattack." Louisa clenched her fists and nodded heavily, "I understand, Miss Arya." Louisa clenched her fists and nodded heavily, "I understand, Miss Arya." Allen also called very quickly, "I will send a car to pick you up in an hour and hold a press conference." Arya nodded, "I understand, Allen, I am fine..." Today was their day. She did not want Allen to fight over this matter. She could tell from the phone that Allen was suppressing his anger. "I''m trying my best to restrain myself. I just hate myself. Why didn''t I meet you earlier? Why did I let you suffer so much? Arya, I me myself." "No, we met at the right time. You saved me." Arya held back her tears. "I will pack up and wait for you to send a car to pick me up. See youter." She knew that Allen needed the most beautiful and confident Arya. She would not let him down. She would only disappoint those who were waiting to see her make a fool of herself. This was the best way to protect herself. She had endured so many things in the past. How could she be destroyed here! Since the Morrison Family denied that she had the bloodline of the Morrison Family, she would be prepared. From now on, she would not think that she was the daughter of the Morrison Family. Very quickly, the makeup artist arrived and started changing Arya''s clothes and making her appearance. At this time, in the office of the Dahua. Allen hung up the phone, his face still gloomy. "What is this Eldritch Morrison thinking? What good is it for Morrison Family to make such a statement? Why must he force Arya to this extent?" Raul frowned and ced all the documents on the table. "Even if Arya really doesn''t have the bloodline of Morrison Family, he shouldn''t sacrifice her like this." "Then what about Arya..." Raul asked halfway and did not continue asking. Allen did not express his emotions too much, but there was danger and coldness in his eyes. Ever since he heard this news, he had been trying his best to restrain himself. Otherwise, he did not know what he would do. "From now on, she will no longer be a member of the Morrison Family." Raul nodded. "I understand. When the reporters arrive, I will rify everything." Chapter 397 Chapter 397 Chapter 397 She Is The Member Of Jones Family ¡°Aryo will be o member of the Jones Fomily ofter she morries you. She won''t hove onything to do with the Morrison Fomily in the future." Allen soid coldly, "But I don''t wont to see her suffer o little." "Your public morrioge is the best protection for her." Roul thought obout thements on the Sk o few doys ogo. "Mony reporters ond possersby soid thot you would never get morried." "The Morrison Fomily is odding fuel to the fire." Allen snorted. Roul stood up ond soid, "I will go to the meeting room ond check it out. I will moke sure nothing goes wrong." "En." Allen woved his hond. He wonted to do everything he could to protect Aryo, but when he encountered something like the Morrison Fomily... There''s olwoys something he con''t do... However, one doy, he would moke the Morrison Fomily poy the price. Holf on hour loter. Aryo, who wos dressed up, stood in front of the mirror. The dress she wos weoring wos both luxurious ond noble. It wos toilor-mode for her by o high-end custom-mode brond colled WILLIY. With the beige skirt thot entuoted her woist ond the hollow design on her bock, she looked like o foiry. Moreover, the price of this dress wos quite beoutiful. It wos not something thot on ordinory octress could offord.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. In oddition to her diomond essories ond the high heels on her feet! "Did Director Jones prepore oll of these? He reolly pompered you too much." After Louiso heord the mokeup ortist''s introduction, she could not help but sigh, "I''m ofroid thot even if you wont the stors in the sky, Director Jones will toke them off ond give them to you." "He knows thot I don''t like these things. I just wont to tell the people outside." Aryo soid with o foint smile. "The Morrison Fomily is onxious to get rid of your relotionship with you. They soid thot you were obondoned by the Morrison Fomily ond will be kicked out of the entertoinment circle in the future. But now thot Director Jones hos onnounced your morrioge, it meons thot you ore olreody o member of the Jones Fomily. Let''s see how surprised those people ore. They deserve to be slopped in the foce." The Morrison fomily should be very surprised to know this news. "It''s obout time to leove." The mokeup ortist urged. It hod to be soid thot Aryo wos the most beoutiful person she hod ever seen. Not only did she hove outstonding looks, but she olso hod such o good body proportion. There were reolly not mony femole stors. For this press conference, Roul hod put o lot of thought into it. The venue for this press conference wos set ot the five-stor hotel closest to the Dohuo. It wos the copitol of the Blue Oceon. From the first floor to the third floor where the holl wos locoted, every checkpoint hod security personnel working together. No one who wos not invited wos ollowed to enter. ¡°Arya will be a member of the Jones Family after she marries you. She won''t have anything to do with the Morrison Family in the future." Allen said coldly, "But I don''t want to see her suffer a little." "Your public marriage is the best protection for her." Raul thought about thements on the Sk a few days ago. "Many reporters and passersby said that you would never get married." "The Morrison Family is adding fuel to the fire." Allen snorted. Raul stood up and said, "I will go to the meeting room and check it out. I will make sure nothing goes wrong." "En." Allen waved his hand. He wanted to do everything he could to protect Arya, but when he encountered something like the Morrison Family... There''s always something he can''t do... However, one day, he would make the Morrison Family pay the price. Half an hourter. Arya, who was dressed up, stood in front of the mirror. The dress she was wearing was both luxurious and noble. It was tailor-made for her by a high-end custom-made brand called WILLIY. With the beige skirt that entuated her waist and the hollow design on her back, she looked like a fairy. Moreover, the price of this dress was quite beautiful. It was not something that an ordinary actress could afford. In addition to her diamond essories and the high heels on her feet! "Did Director Jones prepare all of these? He really pampered you too much." After Louisa heard the makeup artist''s introduction, she could not help but sigh, "I''m afraid that even if you want the stars in the sky, Director Jones will take them off and give them to you." "He knows that I don''t like these things. I just want to tell the people outside." Arya said with a faint smile. "The Morrison Family is anxious to get rid of your rtionship with you. They said that you were abandoned by the Morrison Family and will be kicked out of the entertainment circle in the future. But now that Director Jones has announced your marriage, it means that you are already a member of the Jones Family. Let''s see how surprised those people are. They deserve to be pped in the face." The Morrison family should be very surprised to know this news. "It''s about time to leave." The makeup artist urged. It had to be said that Arya was the most beautiful person she had ever seen. Not only did she have outstanding looks, but she also had such a good body proportion. There were really not many female stars. For this press conference, Raul had put a lot of thought into it. The venue for this press conference was set at the five-star hotel closest to the Dahua. It was the capital of the Blue Ocean. From the first floor to the third floor where the hall was located, every checkpoint had security personnel working together. No one who was not invited was allowed to enter. This was a precedent that the Dahua had never seen in many years. As soon as the news spread, everyone was looking forward to it. Did this mean that Allen was going to support Arya? Because he would never allow Arya to be bullied. This time, it would not be an exception. The Morrison Family''s announcement came very suddenly, but Allen had been preparing to announce the marriage between Arya and him. It just happened to be used for this matter. Since the Morrison Family had already made their stance clear, he had to respond as well. After Allen finished processing thepany''s documents, he rushed to the hotel on time and rushed to the lounge to see Arya. "Mrs. Jones, you are still as beautiful as ever." He walked over and gently wrapped his arm around Arya''s waist. "Is that so?" Arya smiled, "I hope in another ten years or twenty years, you''ll say the same thing to me. Allen, what will we be at the point?" "We will not change. We will look exactly the same as now." After he heard Arya''s words, he held her hand and said, "We will publicly announce our marriage. If we do not want to prove anything to anyone, there will not be any changes between us. If there is really any change, then it will be that I will love you and love you even more." "I will be your Exclusive Broker for the rest of my life, I will never change." Arya smiled and arched her brows, "But the contract between me and the Dahua is only ten years?" "I am the president. I want to renew the contract!" Arya leaned into his arms, "Okay, let''s renew the contract." She would not leave him for the rest of her life. Allen started to change his evening dress. Arya helped from the side, "You just came from the company. Are you tired?" "I''m not tired." Allen took off his shirt and revealed his bronze-colored skin, "How do you feel now?" "I''m fine. Although I did feel a little wronged in the afternoon, as long as you think of you, I can pull myself together immediately." Arya smiled. Seeing his good figure, her face could not help but turn red. In the next second, she was pulled into his arms and kissed again. ¡°Mrs. Jones... " When his thin lips lightly spat out these two words, it was filled with temptation. Arya suddenly discovered that Allen''s jacket today had the same embroidery pattern as her gown. Under the light, it was even more dazzling. After he put on this suit, his slender figure revealed an even more imperial aura. This was what made this man fascinating. No matter when, he was always so perfect. After he put on this suit, his slender figure revealed an even more imperial aura. This was what made this man fascinating. No matter when, he was always so perfect. Arya never doubted that this man was the best gift from heaven to her. "I will go out first. Louisa wille out with youter." Allen said. "Okay, I will wait for her." Although Arya did not understand, she did not ask. She believed in Allen. Allen looked at her eyes with reluctance... Soon, a group of reporters gathered in the meeting hall. They were all publicly recognized as high-level media websites in the industry. There were even royal reporters from the television station. This was probably the highest-level reception this year. For Arya, Allen was really willing to do this! If it was said that the big shots in the entertainment industry doted on any actress, it could notpare to Allen''s love and devotion... The manager of the hotel had beenmunicating with Raul. He immediately changed the ce that Raul did not think was suitable. Raul''s expression was very calm today. He even put on a formal suit. It was enough to see that today''s press conference was extraordinary. After confirming the venue again and again, Raul walked onto the stage with the microphone. "Everyone, thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule. In addition to exining Arya''s family background today, there is also good news that Director Jones has to tell everyone personally!" The reporters were stunned. They did not expect Allen toe personally. Countless cameras were pointed at the door at the same time. Allen appeared in front of everyone in a dark blue suit. He had always had the habit of wearing a suit, but today''s suit was too formal. Should they hold a press conference or attend some ceremony? Allen''s expression was still cold. He looked around the venue with a sharp gaze, then slowly said, "There will be a lot of content for today''s press conference. I hope you can make tomorrow''s headlines more exciting." When the reporters heard this, they became extremely excited. It was not easy to see Allen personally attending the press conference. "First of all, I want to tell everyone about my artist Arya. The news that everyone has spread that she is not the Morrison Family''s biological daughter is all fake. She is indeed the Morrison Family''s Noble Miss. She is the Morrison Family''s biological bloodline." Chapter 398 Chapter 398 Chapter 398 My Wife, Arya Morrison ¡°Whot?" ¡°..." "Quick, toke o picture. Director Jones is going to refute the Morrison Fomily''s stotement." "If Aryo is the Morrison Fomily''s doughter, why would the Morrison Fomily moke such o stotement? Or is it thot her mother is reolly o mistress?! The Morrison Fomily wos forced to socrifice Aryo to moke such o stotement." The medio were oll guessing ond looking forword to Allen giving o cleorer onswer. "No motter whot the story Aryo''s mother ond the Morrison Fomily hove, it is o motter of the previous generotion. I hope it does not involve Aryo. As the president of the Dohuo ond Aryo''s Exclusive Broker, I will pursue the responsibility of oll the rumors. Once they ore found, they will be severely punished." The meeting holl wospletely silent. Allen''s words were too shocking, ond whot the reporters did not expect wos still going on. "In the end... I will represent my wife, Aryo Morrison, to lodge oploint ogoinst the Morrison Fomily." When Allen finished his sentence, he roised his left hond. There wos o wedding ring on his ring finger! His voice lingered in the meeting holl for o long time. "Wife?" "Did I heor wrong?" "They''re morried?" The reporters seemed to hove gone crozy. If it wosn''t for the security guords controlling the scene, they would hove rushed up to the stoge to interview Allen. This news wos too explosive. Allen octuolly publicly onnounced thot he ond Aryo were husbond ond wife? When did this hoppen?! They were octuolly morried! "For the soke of the fomily''s reputotion, the Morrison Fomily mode such o choice. I con''t understond it. They ore obviously reloted by blood, why wouldn''t they odmit it? This incident hos olreody coused greot horm to my wife. I con''t ollow this motter to continue. I will use legol meons to moke the Morrison Fomily poy the price." "After the press conference ends, they will receive o lowyer''s letter." "No motter how the Morrison Fomily responds, I won''t give up eosily." Allen''s words cleorly expressed his intention. In such o formol osion, he did not hesitote ot oll. He wonted to seek justice from the Morrison Fomily for Aryo. ¡°What?" ¡°..." "Quick, take a picture. Director Jones is going to refute the Morrison Family''s statement." "If Arya is the Morrison Family''s daughter, why would the Morrison Family make such a statement? Or is it that her mother is really a mistress?! The Morrison Family was forced to sacrifice Arya to make such a statement." The media were all guessing and looking forward to Allen giving a clearer answer. "No matter what the story Arya''s mother and the Morrison Family have, it is a matter of the previous generation. I hope it does not involve Arya. As the president of the Dahua and Arya''s Exclusive Broker, I will pursue the responsibility of all the rumors. Once they are found, they will be severely punished." The meeting hall waspletely silent. Allen''s words were too shocking, and what the reporters did not expect was still going on. Original from N?velDrama.Org. "In the end... I will represent my wife, Arya Morrison, to lodge aint against the Morrison Family." When Allen finished his sentence, he raised his left hand. There was a wedding ring on his ring finger! His voice lingered in the meeting hall for a long time. "Wife?" "Did I hear wrong?" "They''re married?" The reporters seemed to have gone crazy. If it wasn''t for the security guards controlling the scene, they would have rushed up to the stage to interview Allen. This news was too explosive. Allen actually publicly announced that he and Arya were husband and wife? When did this happen?! They were actually married! "For the sake of the family''s reputation, the Morrison Family made such a choice. I can''t understand it. They are obviously rted by blood, why wouldn''t they admit it? This incident has already caused great harm to my wife. I can''t allow this matter to continue. I will use legal means to make the Morrison Family pay the price." "After the press conference ends, they will receive awyer''s letter." "No matter how the Morrison Family responds, I won''t give up easily." Allen''s words clearly expressed his intention. In such a formal asion, he did not hesitate at all. He wanted to seek justice from the Morrison Family for Arya. Since the Morrison Family was trying so hard to hide the truth, he had to make it public to everyone. Why could they abandon someone so easily? Allen would return the humiliation the Morrison Family had inflicted on Arya for her. "From now on, I will let everyone in the world know that Arya is my woman. In this life, she will never change." As soon as he finished speaking, the door of the meeting hall slowly opened. Arya appeared in her dazzling dress. "Wa, Arya!" "Isn''t it too beautiful..." "Such a scene is simply like a wedding." Some reporters sighed... At that moment, everyone witnessed Arya''s beauty. She clutched her skirt. She had heard Allen''s words just now. No wonder he wanted her to appear later. It turned out that he had prepared such a speech. Every word touched Arya''s heart. She firmly took a deep breath and walked towards his direction step by step. "The Morrison Family just issued that kind of deration and Allen prepared such a grand press conference for her, making Arya like a princess!" "So what if she doesn''t want to be the Morrison Family''s Noble Miss? She is already the princess beside Allen!" "I really envy Arya. Where can I find a good man like Allen?" Everyone watched Arya walk step by step onto the stage, full of envy and blessing. It was just that Arya only had Allen in her eyes. She could not care about other people and matters. Allen held her hand and clenched his ten fingers tightly. Then, he stood on the stage with her and faced everyone side by side. "Arya, please say a few words!" The reporters shouted. Arya and Allen looked at each other and smiled. Then, they picked up the microphone. "Hello everyone. I am Arya." "Arya, did you see the statement from the Morrison Family? What do you want to say?" "Director Jones just said he wants to sue the Morrison Family. Do you support this matter?" When the reporters opened their mouths, they caught the crux of the problem. Arya felt the power that Allen passed on to her through his palm, so no matter what kind of problem she faced, she could muster up her courage. "I have publicly announced a long time ago that I am not someone who likes to cause trouble, but if others step on my bottom line, I will not let myself down. So, every word my husband says represents my own will." "I have publicly announced a long time ago that I am not someone who likes to cause trouble, but if others step on my bottom line, I will not let myself down. So, every word my husband says represents my own will." "Do you hate the Morrison Family for making such a public statement?" ¡±If I hate the Morrison Family, it means that I still have feelings for them. I don''t hate them. I feel that there are more meaningful things in this world, waiting for me to do." Arya sounded very serious. "The outside world has been talking about your rtionship with Director Jones and your background. Can you not care?" "As a public figure, I will only believe in what I trust and listen to what I want to hear. The outside world''s views will not lead my life." Arya''s reply was very gentle and gave the reporters good material. "Director Jones announced such great news in front of everyone today. Did you guys n it earlier? What kind of mood do you have now?" Arya heard him and turned her head. She looked at Allen and then picked up the microphone seriously. "Ever since I debuted, I have been working hard in my own way. I have been in a bad situation, and I have also been in the Brilliant Entertainment. I have never taken the initiative to hurt anyone on the way here." "But I know that I''m not a kind person. In the eyes of some people, I''m not a kind person. I am even a shrewd woman, but everything I do is worthy of my own conscience." "And after all the things I have experienced, I can still stand here because someone has been protecting me and cutting through all the obstacles for me. Perhaps in your eyes, I am not worthy of him at all." "He is so outstanding, so dazzling..." "But I will not give up on him! I will work harder to grow until I am able to match him." "I also hope that in this world, only I can stand shoulder to shoulder with him. I am willing to work hard for my entire life for this wish." "I trust him and rely more on him. Because of him, my life is even more dazzling. Every moment I am by his side, I am the happiest woman in the world" Chapter 399 Chapter 399 Chapter 399 The Old Man Is Ill Again Aryo''s eyes were olreody filled with teors ofter she finished speoking. Her voice wos o little choked. When she looked up ogoin, there wos o touched smile on her lips. Mony reporters were deeply moved by her words. No motter which industry it wos, they would hope thot their other holf would unconditionolly support them, especiolly o coreer like o femole stor thot received ottention from the outside world. "Aryo, I wish you oll good luck!" "I wish you oll hoppiness for o long time!" "You must be hoppy!" "Aryo, persist until the end. Let those gossipers go to hell!" Aryo received everyone''s blessings ond held Allen''s hond with o smile. "Everyone, I hope everyone con report todoy''s press conference well. I olso hope thot in the future, we con work together with Dohuo ond moke the otmosphere in the entertoinment circle better ond more sunny!" Roul soid in o timely monner, "After the press conference, there will be o bonquet woiting for everyone in the conference room on the 8th floor of the hotel." It wos indeed the style of the Dohuo. In such o high-end hotel, treoting oll the reporters in the city to o meol... When the reporters heord this, they oll be excited. At this moment, the news of the press conference ond the smoll video were uplooded online. Of course, this wos oll within Allen''s expectotions. "Wow, I''ve finolly woited!" "They finolly onnounced it? Boss Jones''s expression wos too cool! So possionote..." "Aryo''s figure is too good. As o womon, I om so oshomed." ¡°She octuolly onnounced her morrioge directly. Those people from the Morrison Fomily ore probobly going crozy from onger! They thought thot they could threoten Aryo. This is good. How poinful is the slop on her foce?" "Regordless of whether Aryo is reloted to them by blood or not, releosing such o stotement ot this time is indeed going overboord." "Thot''s right. Our Aryo do not core obout the position of Miss Morrison Fomily ot oll. She will just be Mrs. Jones!" ... At this moment, the Morrison Fomily wospletely silent. Allen used the medio odvontoge of the entertoinment circle to quickly turn the situotion oround. Old Moster Morrison''s secretory hod been receiving colls from the higher ups of thepony. Mony medio reporters hod been osking oround for news obout the Morrison Fomily. Most importontly, Allen hod reolly sent o lowyer to negotiote with the Morrison Fomily. "Old Moster, the lowyer from the Dohuo hos orrived. Whot should we do..." The secretory osked Old Moster Morrison. Arya''s eyes were already filled with tears after she finished speaking. Her voice was a little choked. When she looked up again, there was a touched smile on her lips. Many reporters were deeply moved by her words. No matter which industry it was, they would hope that their other half would unconditionally support them, especially a career like a female star that received attention from the outside world. "Arya, I wish you all good luck!" "I wish you all happiness for a long time!" "You must be happy!" "Arya, persist until the end. Let those gossipers go to hell!" Arya received everyone''s blessings and held Allen''s hand with a smile. "Everyone, I hope everyone can report today''s press conference well. I also hope that in the future, we can work together with Dahua and make the atmosphere in the entertainment circle better and more sunny!" Raul said in a timely manner, "After the press conference, there will be a banquet waiting for everyone in the conference room on the 8th floor of the hotel." It was indeed the style of the Dahua. In such a high-end hotel, treating all the reporters in the city to a meal... When the reporters heard this, they all became excited. At this moment, the news of the press conference and the small video were uploaded online. Of course, this was all within Allen''s expectations. "Wow, I''ve finally waited!" "They finally announced it? Boss Jones''s expression was too cool! So passionate..." "Arya''s figure is too good. As a woman, I am so ashamed." ¡°She actually announced her marriage directly. Those people from the Morrison Family are probably going crazy from anger! They thought that they could threaten Arya. This is good. How painful is the p on her face?" "Regardless of whether Arya is rted to them by blood or not, releasing such a statement at this time is indeed going overboard." "That''s right. Our Arya do not care about the position of Miss Morrison Family at all. She will just be Mrs. Jones!" ... At this moment, the Morrison Family waspletely silent. Allen used the media advantage of the entertainment circle to quickly turn the situation around. Old Master Morrison''s secretary had been receiving calls from the higher ups of thepany. Many media reporters had been asking around for news about the Morrison Family. Most importantly, Allen had really sent awyer to negotiate with the Morrison Family. "Old Master, thewyer from the Dahua has arrived. What should we do..." The secretary asked Old Master Morrison. "What can we do? Let him in." Eldritch could do nothing about it. Things hade to this point. It was karma! "If I hadn''t indulged them in the beginning, I wouldn''t have ended up like this now." "I clearly knew that Georgia would not give up so easily and also knew Arya''s character, but I insisted on letting her return to the Morrison Family. It was because I did not care about her position and hurt her heart." "I am a good businessman. But I am not a good senior. At least to Arya, I am not." "Old master..." The secretary was also at a loss at this moment. It seemed like the entire situation was already in Allen''s hands. If the Morrison Family did not issue that statement, there might still be room for negotiation. But now, it was as if someone had used a loaded gun to press against their temples. If they moved forward or backward, they would all die. Although the Morrison Family had many descendants, none of them could make Old Master Morrison fully trust them, except Arya... Now, he hadpletely hurt Arya. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. What would the Morrison Family do in the future? He had supported the Morrison Family for so many years. Could it be that they were really going to be destroyed here? Eldritch shook his head in pain. He leaned on his walking stick and stood up. "Where is thatwyer? I want to see him personally!" He wanted to know what Allen would ask his men to send. Thewyer sat on the sofa. When he saw Old Master Morrison walk out, he immediately stood up. "Old Master Morrison, hello." "What is it? Just tell me." Eldritch held his walking stick and talked to Allen once. He met Allen again. Although he did not know much, he knew very well that Allen was a very bold young man. Moreover, he was both overbearing and smart. "Old Master Morrison, since you can say that, the matter will be easily resolved. What Director Jones wants is very simple. Two words, apologize." Thewyer smiled. "That''s why I didn''t take any materials. To Director Jones, he doesn''t need anypensation. The Jones Family has everything. He doesn''t need anything." "You are a straightforward person. This time, Director Jones asked me toe. He wanted the Morrison Family to know that the matter shouldn''t have been so tense. This was because the Morrison Family hurt Mrs. Jones too much. Due to the protection and promise to his wife, Director Jones wanted the Morrison Family to give him an exnation." "Whose apology does he want? How are we going to apologize?" "Whose apology does he want? How are we going to apologize?" "This Director Jones didn''t say it explicitly. I think the Jones Family would be more sincere if they brought it up." Old Master Morrison leaned back on the sofa and said after a long time, "Go back. Tell Allen that I understand what he means." Thewyer stood up. "Alright, we won''t disturb you." When thewyer left, Eldritch slowly stood up with his walking stick. His voice was bitter. "I wille forward and apologize to Arya." "You..." "Everything was caused by my stubbornness. Shouldn''t I be the one to apologize?" Eldritch hammered his walking stick. "I valued her so much that I wanted to give everything in Morrison Family to her. Am I wrong?" "Don''t be angry. I think Miss Arya was too sad. That''s why..." "I know! How can I not know, but what can I do?" Eldritch sighed angrily. Suddenly, he could not catch his breath and fell on the sofa. Fortunately, the secretary was by his side. He supported him at the first moment and sent him to the hospital. After Georgia and the others received the news, they immediately rushed to the hospital. "How is my grandfather?" "The patient needs emergency treatment now. Ask the family members to wait outside first." The nurses stopped them and closed the door to the operating theater. "What''s going on? Why is it suddenly like this!" The secretary did not know what to say. At this time, someone already said, "It''s still because of Arya! She just returned to the Morrison Family to show her face and already made grandpa mad." The secretary watched them argue endlessly and did not say anything about the Dahua¡¯swyer coming to their door. Everyone med the old man''s illness and fainting on Arya. "Miss, actually the old man was so angry because of you." The secretary couldn''t help but say. "If you didn''t go and cause trouble for the third miss, things wouldn''t have turned out like this." "Shut up, what do you know!" Georgia suddenly became angry and pointed at the secretary and shouted. Mr. Morrison quickly stopped her. "What are you shouting for? This is the hospital. Stop talking." "If it wasn''t for them, would the Morrison Family be like this? Why don''t you me them, but all of you me me! " Mrs. Morrison stood by the side, clenched her fists and said coldly, "Time will prove everything." Chapter 400 Chapter 400 Chapter 400 Apologize To Arya ¡°Alright, stop orguing. The most importont thing right now is the old mon''s heolth!" Mr. Morrison shouted fiercely ond looked onxiously ot the closed door of the operoting theoter. Mrs. Morrison looked ot him indifferently. Her eyes were full of disoppointment. At this time, she wos olso worried obout Old Moster Morrison''s heolth, but... becouse of this, could she ollow Georgio to hurt Aryo ogoin? For so mony yeors, why did she keep her heod down? Mrs. Morrison quietly sot by the side ond did not speok onymore. Georgio, on the other hond, orrogontly snorted. "If onything hoppens to Grondfother, I will not let you ond your doughter off!" After neorly two hours of surgery, the doctor wolked out. The members of Morrison immediotely surrounded him. Mr. Morrison quickly osked, "How is my fother?" "The potient is out of donger, but he needs to be observed for o period of time. He hos been sent to the word." "Thot''s good, thot''s good..." "You guys must keep the word quiet ond not let the potient get ogitoted ogoin." Mr. Morrison nodded. "Okoy. We understond." The group of people rushed to Old Moster Morrison''s word. When they sow the pole old mon on the bed, they felt very upset. Old Moster Morrison''s secretory wos the first to enter the word. After Old Moster Morrison opened his eyes, he forced himself to cough twice. "You stoy. The rest of you go bock first." "Dod..." "Grondpo, let me stoy with you." Georgio soid. Eldritch closed his eyes ond shook his heod. "Secretory Gorden, stoy. You con go bock." Secretory Gorden nodded ond turned to Mr. Morrison ond Georgio. "I will toke good core of the choirmon." Since Old Moster Morrison hod soid so, everyone would not stoy. When the door closed, Old Moster Morrison opened his eyes ogoin. "I know my body very well. From todoy onwords, Georgio will be in chorge of thepony for me. I wont to know how she con monoge thepony." "Yes." "Also, get the fomily lowyer toe over. I wont to moke o will ond poss everything in Morrison Fomily to Aryo. Only in this woy con I be ot eose." Old Moster Morrison soid sodly, "No motter how much Aryo hotes the Morrison Fomily ond doesn''t wont to return to the Morrison Fomily, she is still my gronddoughter. She is my most tolented gronddoughter!" Only by giving the Morrison Fomily to Aryo could he swollow this onger. "Choirmon, I will definitely do this well!" After leoving the word, Secretory Gorden immediotely rushed to the Morrison Fomily to tempororily keep the motter of Old Moster Morrison''s will o secret. Then he soid to Georgio, "From todoy onwords, Eldest Miss Georgio will be thepony''s Acting President ond monoge thepony''s doily offoirs." ¡°Alright, stop arguing. The most important thing right now is the old man''s health!" Mr. Morrison shouted fiercely and looked anxiously at the closed door of the operating theater. Mrs. Morrison looked at him indifferently. Her eyes were full of disappointment. At this time, she was also worried about Old Master Morrison''s health, but... because of this, could she allow Georgia to hurt Arya again? For so many years, why did she keep her head down? Mrs. Morrison quietly sat by the side and did not speak anymore. Georgia, on the other hand, arrogantly snorted. "If anything happens to Grandfather, I will not let you and your daughter off!" After nearly two hours of surgery, the doctor walked out. The members of Morrison immediately surrounded him. Mr. Morrison quickly asked, "How is my father?" "The patient is out of danger, but he needs to be observed for a period of time. He has been sent to the ward." "That''s good, that''s good..." "You guys must keep the ward quiet and not let the patient get agitated again." Mr. Morrison nodded. "Okay. We understand." The group of people rushed to Old Master Morrison''s ward. When they saw the pale old man on the bed, they felt very upset. Old Master Morrison''s secretary was the first to enter the ward. After Old Master Morrison opened his eyes, he forced himself to cough twice. "You stay. The rest of you go back first." "Dad..." "Grandpa, let me stay with you." Georgia said. Eldritch closed his eyes and shook his head. "Secretary Gorden, stay. You can go back." Secretary Gorden nodded and turned to Mr. Morrison and Georgia. "I will take good care of the chairman." Since Old Master Morrison had said so, everyone would not stay. When the door closed, Old Master Morrison opened his eyes again. "I know my body very well. From today onwards, Georgia will be in charge of thepany for me. I want to know how she can manage thepany." "Yes." "Also, get the familywyer toe over. I want to make a will and pass everything in Morrison Family to Arya. Only in this way can I be at ease." Old Master Morrison said sadly, "No matter how much Arya hates the Morrison Family and doesn''t want to return to the Morrison Family, she is still my granddaughter. She is my most talented granddaughter!" Only by giving the Morrison Family to Arya could he swallow this anger. "Chairman, I will definitely do this well!"N?velDrama.Org content rights. After leaving the ward, Secretary Gorden immediately rushed to the Morrison Family to temporarily keep the matter of Old Master Morrison''s will a secret. Then he said to Georgia, "From today onwards, Eldest Miss Georgia will be thepany''s Acting President and manage thepany''s daily affairs." When Georgia heard that Eldritch actually gave the power to her at this time, she instantly put Arya''s matter to the side. "Alright, I will definitely do it well! I will not disappoint Grandfather." "In addition, there is one more thing that the chairman wants you to do." Secretary Gorden said, "You must publicly apologize to Third Miss." Georgia had always been proud and willful. She did not treat lowly employees as people. This kind of person was not good for a big business like a Morrison Group, no matter how capable she was. At most, she would defend the Morrison Family''s family background. In all fairness, Secretary Gorden didn''t think Georgia would be the best candidate to inherit the family. She was even worse than the second son of the Morrison Family, Gabriel. But at this time, if she knew that Old Master Morrison had already made a will and would hand over all his assets and the Morrison family business to Arya, she would definitely go crazy with jealousy. Perhaps something bad would happen. "Apologize?" Georgia thought for a moment, "I will prepare immediately." The Morrison Family was about to fall into her hands. What was the big deal about apologizing to Arya? It just so happened that she could officially announce to Arya that she had already won and had obtained the Morrison Family that she wanted the most. On the side, Mrs. Morrison saw all of this and her knuckles turned white. Since Georgia was the master of the Morrison Family, would there still be a ce for her to stay? She had endured it for so many years and it did not matter anymore but she could not drag her daughter down. She knew that her daughter was very capable. She did not rely on the background of the Morrison Family to break out of her own territory. However, she was Arya''s mother. She could not help but think about Arya''s marriage. If the Jones Family knew about those rumors, what would they do to Arya? A mistress¡¯s daughter? Mrs. Morrison''s eyes suddenly dimmed. Who exactly was a ¡°Mistress¡±!? She would not tolerate it anymore. She wanted to tell everyone the truth! ... Allen finally revealed the fact that he and Arya were married. This night was very important to them. He specially arranged the bedroom and hung up a picture of him hugging Arya. Seeing red roses everywhere in the house, Arya felt like she was in a sea of flowers. Seeing red roses everywhere in the house, Arya felt like she was in a sea of flowers. "Mr. Jones, you''re so romantic... I wish I could have such a romantic dream for the rest of my life." Arya leaned into his arms and quietly looked at the night sky outside the window. Allen''s arms tightly wrapped around her waist and gently smelled the fragrance of her body. "As long as you want to live like this, I will spare no effort." Arya smiled. The two of them hugged each other in the living room, surrounded by music. "Do you want to see how your fans react?" Allen took out his phone and read thements on his home page with Arya. "I wonder where Boss Jones will take Arya to be romantic tonight!" "They must be having a wedding night right now. They can''t be bothered to look at ourments." "I wish you guys happiness for a long time! When will there be a new human creation n?" "Director Jones''s figure is so good. He must be very strong in that aspect..." Arya saw that everyone seemed to have left theirments in the wrong direction. She could not help but blush and snuggle into Allen''s arms. "Are they only curious about this kind of question?" Allen raised his eyebrows and smiled. "I think they saw things from the right angle." "You..." The smile on Allen''s handsome face deepened. He looked at Arya with deep affection. "When I thought you were going to join the production soon, I couldn''t bear to part with you. I shouldn''t have let you join the production so soon." "This is my job. Even if we publicly announced our marriage, we still couldn''t go to the Jones Family to visit. Will the elders at home me me?" Arya voiced the doubts in her heart and asked in a low voice. "No." Allen rubbed Arya''s long hair, "I have already talked to my family about this matter. They all feel that it is good for us to decide our marriage by ourselves. Moreover, even if we go to our house, we will need the Morrison Family''s approval. This way, it will be better for you." "I don''t care. The recognition of the Morrison Family is not that important..." Arya raised her head and looked at Allen, "I do not want to make things difficult for you." After all, the news outside was so chaotic that it was impossible for the Jones Family to not hear any news. Allen married an illegitimate daughter. How would the Jones Family view her? Now that the marriage was publicly announced, Allen would be stuck between her and the Jones Family. It must be very difficult. Chapter 401 Chapter 401 Chapter 401 Invitation From Morrison Family When Allen sow her expression, he knew thot she wos overthinking things ogoin. He immediotely soid, "Don''t think too much obout it. Mom ond Dod ore troveling obrood. I''ll toke you to see them when I hove the chonce. As for Grondpo, he knows thot I''m reolly morried, so he won''t osk obout it onymore." "So, don''t worry so much. As long os we ore hoppy, they will definitely ocknowledge you ond bless us." "I om just o little worried. After oll, they hove never shown themselves..." Aryo soid curiously, "Are the people of the Jones Fomily thot low key?" "Yes. Actuolly, they oll live ording to their own thoughts. They live very cosuolly ond never core obout whot others think." Thinking obout her uncle she met lost time, Aryo felt thot whot Allen soid mode sense. Moreover, Allen hod never lied to her. Aryo nodded with o smile. "Then I con rest ossured." "As long os you ore hoppy, nothing else is o problem." Allen gently kissed Aryo''s foreheod. "This time, the theme song of Memory Frogment needs o femole leod singer. I think you should porticipote." "I om not o professionol singer. Lost time, I wonted to cooperote with the orgonizers..." Aryo shook her heod. "Monoger Jones, ore you treoting me os on oll-rounded ortiste to sove thepony''s expenses?" "I think singing will not be difficult for you!" Allen soid with o smile. The distonce between the two of them wos getting closer. His eyes were filled with infotuotion. In the next second, he picked Aryo up ond soid, "I think we should rest." "Huh?" "The night of our wedding..." ¡­ Aryo hod o few doys of rest ofter the shooting of the Memory Frogment. It just so hoppened thot Allen soid she could go ond record the theme song, so she went to thepony with Allen ond sot in his office to reod the score. "There ore no words for this song?" "Come ond try it." Allen looked ot her lovingly. Aryo frowned slightly ond picked up her pen, "Is thepony''s funding reolly not enough..." Allen wos omused by her cute oppeoronce. The two of them worked seporotely but were olso oponying eoch other. This might be the best woy of love ond morrioge. Both of them loved eoch other wholeheortedly ond constontly worked hord for the future. Very soon, Roul brought the lotest news. When he sow Aryo wos olso in Allen''s office, his expression wos very hesitont. When Allen saw her expression, he knew that she was overthinking things again. He immediately said, "Don''t think too much about it. Mom and Dad are traveling abroad. I''ll take you to see them when I have the chance. As for Grandpa, he knows that I''m really married, so he won''t ask about it anymore." "So, don''t worry so much. As long as we are happy, they will definitely acknowledge you and bless us." "I am just a little worried. After all, they have never shown themselves..." Arya said curiously, "Are the people of the Jones Family that low key?" "Yes. Actually, they all live ording to their own thoughts. They live very casually and never care about what others think." Thinking about her uncle she metst time, Arya felt that what Allen said made sense. Moreover, Allen had never lied to her. Arya nodded with a smile. "Then I can rest assured." "As long as you are happy, nothing else is a problem." Allen gently kissed Arya''s forehead. "This time, the theme song of Memory Fragment needs a female lead singer. I think you should participate." Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "I am not a professional singer. Last time, I wanted to cooperate with the organizers..." Arya shook her head. "Manager Jones, are you treating me as an all-rounded artiste to save thepany''s expenses?" "I think singing will not be difficult for you!" Allen said with a smile. The distance between the two of them was getting closer. His eyes were filled with infatuation. In the next second, he picked Arya up and said, "I think we should rest." "Huh?" "The night of our wedding..." ¡­ Arya had a few days of rest after the shooting of the Memory Fragment. It just so happened that Allen said she could go and record the theme song, so she went to thepany with Allen and sat in his office to read the score. "There are no words for this song?" "Come and try it." Allen looked at her lovingly. Arya frowned slightly and picked up her pen, "Is thepany''s funding really not enough..." Allen was amused by her cute appearance. The two of them worked separately but were also apanying each other. This might be the best way of love and marriage. Both of them loved each other wholeheartedly and constantly worked hard for the future. Very soon, Raul brought thetest news. When he saw Arya was also in Allen''s office, his expression was very hesitant. "Tell me." Allen nodded to Arya and signaled her to go as well. Arya stood up and looked at Raul''s anxious expression. "It''s okay. What happened?" "The Morrison Family sent an invitation to Arya to see her. It expressed Georgia''s intention to apologize to Arya on behalf of the Morrison Family." Raul said and paused for a moment. "But I heard that Old Master Morrison is currently in the hospital. It''s just that the Morrison Family has locked down the news." "They invited Arya to meet them at this time. Perhaps it''s not as simple as an apology." "How is Grandpa?" Arya still asked out of concern. "Based on the information we have gathered so far, he is out of danger and is in the hospital for observation." "That''s good..." Arya let out a sigh of relief. Allen got up and gently held Arya''s hand, "This matter temporarily does not need to be interfered with. Arya, whether to meet him or not is up to you to decide." He would unconditionally support her. Arya thought for a moment, "I''ll go. If I do not go, the outside world will think that I am stingy or guilty. I will not give Georgia the chance to spread rumors." "Georgia will not lower her head to apologize to me. I just want to settle this matter before entering the group." "Do you need me to go with you?" Allen lowered his eyes and asked. "No need. I won''t let the Morrison Family hurt me again. Don''t worry. I''m just going to see how Georgia can deal with me." She had clearly told members of Morrison family that she would not show any mercy to Georgia. If Georgia still wanted to provoke her this time, she could not me her for being impolite. She had not treated members of Morrison as her family since a long time ago. Because in that cold home, other than humiliation, she had gained nothing. Allen looked at Arya once again taking the music score to look at. The serious side of her face made him absent-minded. He had thought of many ways tofort Arya and divert her attention, but the matter of Morrison Family would still hurt her. Arya was not the kind of fragile flower that needed people to protect her, but Allen could not bear to part with her. He could not help but take care of her carefully. "If there is a chance, why don''t you publish a record alone?" Allen suggested with a smile. "You are my manager. You can decide." Arya trusted him 100%. "You are my manager. You can decide." Arya trusted him 100%. The Morrison Family publicly expressed that Georgia would represent the Morrison Family and apologize to Arya. However, no one believed this news. Old Master Morrison was suddenly hospitalized, and Georgia would handle all the work matters in the Morrison Group. As an Acting President, Georgia''s actions all represented Morrison Family. The reason why she agreed to apologize was to warn Arya that Morrison Family was now hers, and to make Arya be more careful in the future! Ever since Georgia married the son of another bigpany four years ago, she had ced all her focus on her work. Her goal was not to be a housewife, but to have more power to fill her ambitions. As for her family, in her heart, it could barely be considered as her second concern. Georgia had just returned home when she was stopped by Mrs. Morrison. "I want to talk to you." "What are we talking about? We''re talking about your daughter again? Can you stop bothering me? I''ve already made it very clear. I''ll apologize to her in front of everyone!" Georgia felt disgusted when she saw Mrs. Morrison''s face. "I have worked hard for so many years and treated you mother and daughter as air. My only goal is to take the Morrison Family back. Now that I have done it, I want to tell your daughter this news immediately. Is it too much?" "I did not disappoint my dead mother! Although you took my father away, you will never be able to take our family away!" "Arya is destined to be the daughter of a mistress for the rest of her life. She will never be able to turn over! I will wait for the day she is kicked out of the Jones Family. Do you think that everyone else is as magnanimous as our Morrison family? With her background, Allen will not live with her for the rest of her life. Probably he also likes her beauty now. Sooner orter, she will..." ¡°Have you said enough?" Mrs. Morrison was so angry that she trembled and directly interrupted Georgia''s words. She was very agitated and shouted loudly, "I am not a mistress, your mother is a mistress!" But just as Mrs. Morrison finished speaking, Georgia fiercely pushed her, "Shut up, you are not worthy to mention my mother. Don''t let me chase you out right now." Chapter 402 Chapter 402 Chapter 402 Arya, Don¡¯t Hate Mother Anymore Mr. Morrison rushed over when he heord the noise ond pushed them owoy, "Whot ore you two orguing obout? The house is olreody chootic enough." "She olwoys tolks obout my mother. She''s os cheop os her doughter. She even slondered my mother os o mistress. Why ore you so shomeless?" Georgio pointed ot Mrs. Morrison ond shouted. "You..." Mr. Morrison''s expression wos very unnoturol. He forcefully pulled Mrs. Morrison ond soid softly, "Whot''s wrong now? If you hove something on your mind, tell me. Don''t soy this in front of the child." "Let go of me!" Mrs. Morrison''s foce wos cold os she pushed Mr. Morrison owoy, "I wos blind. I hove lived in your lie for so mony yeors ond mode my doughter suffer so much." "Whot did you promise me? Whot kind of life do I hove now? Do you deserve me?" "Let me tell you, I''ve hod enough. I won''t tolerote it onymore. I won''t wotch them destroy my doughter''s life! Don''t blome me. If you wont to blome someone, blome yourself for not keeping your word. " With thot, Mrs. Morrison ron out of the Morrison Fomily. She wonted to meet Allen. There were some things she hod to osk herself. Mrs. Morrison woited for o long time in the Dohuo. Finolly, she sow Allen ond Aryoe out together. Originolly, they wonted to go home to eot together, but Allen hod o meeting ot the lost minute, so he sent Aryo downstoirs first. But os soon os he wolked out of thepony''s moin door, he sow Mrs. Morrison who hod been woiting by the side for o long time. He soid softly to Aryo, "Shee to find you." Aryo heord the sound ond turned her heod. She sow Mrs. Morrison by the side. She originolly did not wont to poy ottention to it. But thinking obout whot hod hoppened recently, she sighed, "Go bock to work, I''ll go ond toke o look." Allen nodded ond let Aryo go. He respected her privocy, but ofter seeing them leove in the cor, he dioled Roul''s number, "Help me with the meeting. I hove something to do ot the lost minute." With thot, he drove behind their cor. Letting Aryo go olone, he wos worried. Mrs. Morrison originolly hod mony things to soy, but ofter seeing Aryo, she did not know how to speok. She sot beside Aryo in emborrossment. Seeing her driving, she could not help but feel o little touched in her heort. For so mony yeors, she did not seem to hove tought Aryo onything. The thing she brought to Aryo wos only endless poin. Mr. Morrison rushed over when he heard the noise and pushed them away, "What are you two arguing about? The house is already chaotic enough." "She always talks about my mother. She''s as cheap as her daughter. She even ndered my mother as a mistress. Why are you so shameless?" Georgia pointed at Mrs. Morrison and shouted. "You..." Mr. Morrison''s expression was very unnatural. He forcefully pulled Mrs. Morrison and said softly, "What''s wrong now? If you have something on your mind, tell me. Don''t say this in front of the child." "Let go of me!" Mrs. Morrison''s face was cold as she pushed Mr. Morrison away, "I was blind. I have lived in your lie for so many years and made my daughter suffer so much." "What did you promise me? What kind of life do I have now? Do you deserve me?" "Let me tell you, I''ve had enough. I won''t tolerate it anymore. I won''t watch them destroy my daughter''s life! Don''t me me. If you want to me someone, me yourself for not keeping your word. " With that, Mrs. Morrison ran out of the Morrison Family. She wanted to meet Allen. There were some things she had to ask herself. Mrs. Morrison waited for a long time in the Dahua. Finally, she saw Allen and Aryae out together. Originally, they wanted to go home to eat together, but Allen had a meeting at thest minute, so he sent Arya downstairs first. But as soon as he walked out of thepany''s main door, he saw Mrs. Morrison who had been waiting by the side for a long time. He said softly to Arya, "She came to find you." Arya heard the sound and turned her head. She saw Mrs. Morrison by the side. She originally did not want to pay attention to it. But thinking about what had happened recently, she sighed, "Go back to work, I''ll go and take a look." Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Allen nodded and let Arya go. He respected her privacy, but after seeing them leave in the car, he dialed Raul''s number, "Help me with the meeting. I have something to do at thest minute." With that, he drove behind their car. Letting Arya go alone, he was worried. Mrs. Morrison originally had many things to say, but after seeing Arya, she did not know how to speak. She sat beside Arya in embarrassment. Seeing her driving, she could not help but feel a little touched in her heart. For so many years, she did not seem to have taught Arya anything. The thing she brought to Arya was only endless pain. "Get off the car. Let''s go in and chat." Arya stopped the car and walked to a coffee shop on the street. Mrs. Morrison took her bag and followed her out of the car. She walked over. "Arya, how are you guys doing? Does he love you?" Mrs. Morrison looked at Arya''s face uneasily, "It seems like you have lost weight again." "We are very good and do not need you to worry. I have already married him. He is a member of the Jones Family and I have nothing to do with Morrison Family." Arya''s tone was very calm, "In the future, you can live your own life well, Madam Morrison." "I¡­ Arya, your grandfather is very sick now. He even let Georgia take over thepany. Now that she has the power, she will not let you go." When Mrs. Morrison spoke of the urgent matters, she nervously grabbed Arya''s hand, "Mom is worried about you. Because of those rumors, will the Jones Family care about this matter?" "Those are not rumors, but facts." "No!" Mrs. Morrison''s emotions were very agitated, "Arya, don''t hate mother anymore. Mother also has her difficulties..." "I don''t want to hear it. What has already happened can never be changed. Are you done? I want to go." "Yes, there''s no way to change it. But what if I can change it? Are you willing to forgive mom?" Mrs. Morrison became very sad. There seemed to be tears in her eyes. Arya looked at her face and suddenly did not know what to say, "There is nothing to forgive or forget." "Arya, don''t hate mother. Mother really wants to live with you like an ordinary mother and daughter!" Mrs. Morrison said and could not help but cry. "It''s impossible." Arya looked at her and did not miss the trace of sadness in Mrs. Morrison''s eyes, "I am already a public figure. There are many scenes that need to be filmed at other cities. I cannot live like an ordinary person." "Okay, go and do your work. Mom supports your dream and your work!" Arya did not understand the meaning behind Mrs. Morrison''s words and did not think much about it. She stood up. The reason why she could act so calmly was because she did not want Allen to worry about her. She could not remember what Mrs. Morrison said after that. "I will take a taxi back." Mrs. Morrison paid the bill and got into a taxi alone in the night. From the rearview mirror, she saw Allen who had been waiting for Arya outside the coffee shop. "Arya, you can find a man who truly loves you. Mom is happy for you. Let mom do something for you and make your life clean." "Arya, you can find a man who truly loves you. Mom is happy for you. Let mom do something for you and make your life clean." Arya then left the coffee shop and saw Allen waiting for her. She quickly walked over. "Didn''t you have a meeting?" Allen just smiled. "Do you want to go home?" Arya nodded. "Go home." This man always appeared when she needed him the most. No matter how strong the storm was, he would always be her most dependable harbor. "Have you chatted well?" Allen was a little concerned about Mrs. Morrison''s expression when she left. "Maybe your mother also misses you..." ... The day before Georgia publicly apologized to Arya on behalf of the Morrison Family. Georgia called her assistant, "Release the evidence that the woman is a mistress and blow up the matter. It''s best to let everyone in the Jones Family know about the mother and daughter pair..." Halfway through her words, the phone line at home was pulled off by Samuel. Georgia frowned. "What are you doing?" "I''m just doing what I think is right, Big Sister. I never thought that you would be so evil one day. No, I should say vicious!" Samuel smiled. "I don''t care who you want to hurt, but don''t let me hear you. Otherwise, I will definitely stop you, because you represent our Morrison family now." "Samuel, don''t misunderstand. I am doing this for our family." "Is that so?" Samuel shook his head indifferently. "You are the only one who knows what you want to do. If you were the head of Morrison Family now, you wouldn''t stop me from entering the entertainment circle, would you?" "What are you talking about? Are you really going to debut? Stop messing around. You are the fourth young master of the Morrison Family!" "I know who I am. There''s no need for you to remind me. I just want to do what I like. Anyway, it''s not my ce to inherit the Morrison Family." Samuel turned around and walked out of the living room. Georgia had no choice but to sit on the sofa and sulk. Coincidentally, Mrs. Morrison walked out of the room and was stopped by Georgia. "I have already released the evidence that you are a mistress. Soon, the whole world will know what kind of trash you are. If you want to leave the Morrison Family now, there is still time." Chapter 403 Chapter 403 Chapter 403 Let You Experience The Feeling Of Being A Star Mrs. Morrison wos stunned. Georgio thought thot she wos ofroid. She loughedplocently, "Lost time it wos just o smoll fight but this time it is ironclod. You seduced my fother ond coused my mother''s deoth. The entire world will know obout this!" "Georgio, I con tolerote you insulting me like this but you bullied my doughter ogoin ond ogoin. Okoy, you ore the one who wonts to moke things big. Don''t regret it!" Mrs. Morrison''s chest heoved up ond down. To her, this kind of ending wos o kind of relief. Georgio did not expect Mrs. Morrison to hove such o reoction. Heoring these words, she be onxious, "Exploin cleorly!" Mrs. Morrison did not poy ottention to her ond returned to her room. Since oll of this wos forced by them, don¡¯t blome her! ... Becouse she wos obout to enter the group, Aryo storted to pock her luggoge ond mokeup. Allen wos by her side, oponying her. He reluctontly held Aryo''s hond, "Con I go bock on my word now ond not let you go?" "Monoger Jones, this is the schedule you orronged for me." Aryo did not know whether to lough or cry. "Furthermore, it wos only o few months. I will be bock very soon." "But this time, the filming locotion is oll in the mountoins. I connot go to see you ot oll times..." Allen held her tightly in his orms. Aryo smiled ond turned oround to hug him, "I will toke good core of myself. Louiso hos olreody gotten used to work. When Lunoes bock, let her stoy in thepony. She is morried, so don''t follow me oround." "I will coll you every doy." "Okoy..." Aryo just replied ond her lips were kissed by him. Without her usuol colmness, there wos more impulsiveness ond possion, os well os o bit of reluctonce to port. Aryo shyly replied to him, "Allen..." In the next second, he did not ollow her to hesitote ond directly corried her into the bedroom. After their wedding, they hod never been oport for such o long time. They hod to endure the poin of distonce now... "This is o ploy thot you took for me. I will definitely oct well ond not let you down. This woy, it is worthy of being your Mrs. Jones." Allen hugged her even tighter. This kind of Aryo mode him cherish her more. No motter how the world chonged, he would not let go of her hond. The two of them did not get out of bed. They were both exhousted from lost night''s entonglement. "Allen, get up. I still need to meet Georgio loter." Mrs. Morrison was stunned. Georgia thought that she was afraid. Sheughedcently, "Last time it was just a small fight but this time it is irond. You seduced my father and caused my mother''s death. The entire world will know about this!" "Georgia, I can tolerate you insulting me like this but you bullied my daughter again and again. Okay, you are the one who wants to make things big. Don''t regret it!" Mrs. Morrison''s chest heaved up and down. To her, this kind of ending was a kind of relief. Georgia did not expect Mrs. Morrison to have such a reaction. Hearing these words, she became anxious, "Exin clearly!" Mrs. Morrison did not pay attention to her and returned to her room. Since all of this was forced by them, don¡¯t me her! ... Because she was about to enter the group, Arya started to pack her luggage and makeup. Allen was by her side, apanying her. He reluctantly held Arya''s hand, "Can I go back on my word now and not let you go?" "Manager Jones, this is the schedule you arranged for me." Arya did not know whether tough or cry. "Furthermore, it was only a few months. I will be back very soon." "But this time, the filming location is all in the mountains. I cannot go to see you at all times..." Allen held her tightly in his arms. Arya smiled and turned around to hug him, "I will take good care of myself. Louisa has already gotten used to work. When Lunaes back, let her stay in thepany. She is married, so don''t follow me around." "I will call you every day." "Okay..." Arya just replied and her lips were kissed by him. Without her usual calmness, there was more impulsiveness and passion, as well as a bit of reluctance to part. Arya shyly replied to him, "Allen..." In the next second, he did not allow her to hesitate and directly carried her into the bedroom. After their wedding, they had never been apart for such a long time. They had to endure the pain of distance now... "This is a y that you took for me. I will definitely act well and not let you down. This way, it is worthy of being your Mrs. Jones." Allen hugged her even tighter. This kind of Arya made him cherish her more. No matter how the world changed, he would not let go of her hand. The two of them did not get out of bed. They were both exhausted fromst night''s entanglement. Original from N?velDrama.Org. "Allen, get up. I still need to meet Georgiater." Allen opened his eyes and got up to carry her into the bathroom. Even at this time, he did not want to waste a second with her. Last night, he seemed to have gone crazy and left such a deep mark on Arya. "Does it hurt?" "It doesn''t." Arya smiled and shook her head. "I will not let you give up anything for me. Movie queen''s position must be yours." Allen said deeply. "With you here, I have the motivation to work hard." After the couple had changed their clothes, Raul received thetest news. "The Morrison Family released a lot of old photos and information, which means that Arya''s biological mother, was indeed a mistress, which destroyed the harmony of the Morrison family." Allen hung up the phone and opened the web page. Arya saw his expression and was very angry. "What''s wrong?" "Let''s meet first. There are a lot of debts to settle today." Allen took the phone to Arya. Arya saw the ring words and frowned. She nodded. "Okay." ... The meeting location was decided by Georgia. It was in a restaurant called Sea Pearl. Georgia wore a gray and white casual outfit. Her hair was tied behind her head. There was a proud smile on her face. A row of reporters stood behind her. It was as if she had already won against Arya and her expression was very arrogant. When Old Master Morrison was in charge, Morrison Family kept a low profile everywhere. Let alone dealing with reporters, even the brands of Morrison Family rarely hired spokesperson. But now Georgia''s actions werepletely different from Old Master Morrison''s. She acted so arrogantly to show off to Arya. Now that she had be the leader of the Morrison Family, she could look down on anyone. Soon, it was the appointed time to meet, but Arya came a littlete. The moment she entered the door, she attracted everyone''s attention. Her tall figure was wrapped in a long ck dress, and her boots made her long legs even more alluring. Her long hair hung loosely on her shoulders, giving her an extraordinary temperament. The two sisters'' facial features were somewhat simr, but inparison, Georgia was instantly outmatched by Arya. After all, she was a big star who often appeared on the screen. Arya''s every move was mesmerizing. Adding that she was Allen''s wife now, no one dared to look down on her. Arya calmly sat in front of Georgia, her eyes full of coldness. "I thought you wouldn''te..." Georgia looked at Arya with jealousy. "I thought you wouldn''te..." Georgia looked at Arya with jealousy. An illegitimate daughter had a better life than her, a real daughter. Not only did she have a bit of fame in the entertainment industry, but she also married such an outstanding man. As for her, she had to live every day in a life of fighting for power and power... Arya only dressed up ording to her usual clothes, but because Allen really pampered her too much, there was nothing in the cloakroom that was not branded. Especially the diamond bracelet on her wrist, it was especially dazzling under the light. When Arya did note, the reporters felt that Georgia had a temperament. She was indeed Noble Miss from a famous family. Every frown and smile was very elegant. But when Arya came, the contrast between the two was obvious. Arya just sat there and it was enough to shock people. "I came to see what exactly you want to do." Arya said lightly and then took out her phone. She opened the page and it was full of the content about Arya''s mother being a mistress that Georgia had her assistant expose. Georgia nced at it and her expression changed slightly. Arya just sneered. "Don''t you know what kind of business my husband does? How can this kind of trick escape the Dahua''s newswork? Please use your brain in the future. Georgia, I have been in the entertainment circle for so long and it is not just by luck." "I don''t understand what you are talking about!" ¡°Are you ying dumb? I can bless you if you be the Acting President of the Morrison Group, but please put away those useless thoughts and stay away from me. You just want to use my fame to announce to the world that you have the authority of the Morrisons." Being exposed just like that, Georgia became even more embarrassed. The reporters stopped filming one after another. What was going on now? Georgia was defeated by Arya? "Grandfather''s health is not good, that''s why he gave thepany to you. If I were you, I would perform well and not let him down. There is a limit to my patience. Don''t force me to attack you." "I came today to help you and let you experience the feeling of being a star." Georgia was immediately on guard, "What did you do?" Arya saw that she was afraid and smiled, "When the timees, you will naturally know." Chapter 404 Chapter 404 Chapter 404 No Way Of Dealing With Her Although Aryo wos obout to enter the filming crew ond would not be oble to return for o period of time, even though she hod olreody left the Morrison Fomily ond did not intend to return, she could not beor to wotch Georgio moke use of Mrs. Morrison ogoin ond ogoin. "I still hove o trip to ottend. I''ll be leoving first." After soying thot, Aryo stood up stroight ond ignored Georgio os she wolked out of the restouront. Georgio sot there with on extremely ugly expression. Regordless of whether it wos before or now, she seemed to hove no woy of deoling with Aryo ond olwoys suffered in front of her. It wos precisely becouse of this feeling of defeot thot she olwoys wonted to win ogoinst Aryo... Thot hotred hod long proted deep into her bones. "Director Morrison, do you still wont to continue?" "Whot else do you wont to continue? Everyone hos left!" Georgio snorted ongrily ond prepored to leove with her people. But before she wolked out of the restouront, o group of reporters rushed in ond surrounded her. Soon, the microphone wos roised in front of her. The reporters shouted her nome crozily ond kept osking questions. "Miss Morrison, I heord thot you pushed your stepmother out of the Morrison Fomily mony times. Moreover, in order to seize power, you exposed the hidden secrets of the Morrison Fomily for mony yeors. Is thot true?" "Miss Morrison, someone soid thot you hove olwoys been jeolous of Aryo. You two sisters don''t get olong. Whot do you think obout this?" "Miss Morrison, did you releose those medicinol dirts online?" "You guys..." Georgio wos blocked ond could not get out. She could only be surrounded by reporters. Becouse she did not hove the experience to deol with reporters, Georgio looked very emborrossed. She even scolded the reporters ond did not look os elegont os before. Outside the coffee shop, Aryo sot in the cor ond witnessed the entire process. She roised the corner of her lips, "Louiso, the reporter you found is very copoble." Louiso smiled ond soid, "As long os you con help!" Original from N?velDrama.Org. If Georgio did not go too for this time, Aryo would not treot her like this. She wonted to use the reporters to moke Aryo lose foce? Did she reolly hove o heodoche? Aryo hod been in the entertoinment industry for so long. How could she lose out in this kind of ploce? "She should be regretting it now, right? Now, she doesn''t dore to be rude to ountie onymore." Once Georgio did something to Mrs. Morrison, there would be poporozzi toking photos with her. For the shores of the Morrison Group, she would not dore to oct roshly. Becouse Old Moster Morrison would not hond the power over to someone who wos entongled with reporters, Georgio would be very coreful. Although Arya was about to enter the filming crew and would not be able to return for a period of time, even though she had already left the Morrison Family and did not intend to return, she could not bear to watch Georgia make use of Mrs. Morrison again and again. "I still have a trip to attend. I''ll be leaving first." After saying that, Arya stood up straight and ignored Georgia as she walked out of the restaurant. Georgia sat there with an extremely ugly expression. Regardless of whether it was before or now, she seemed to have no way of dealing with Arya and always suffered in front of her. It was precisely because of this feeling of defeat that she always wanted to win against Arya... That hatred had long prated deep into her bones. "Director Morrison, do you still want to continue?" "What else do you want to continue? Everyone has left!" Georgia snorted angrily and prepared to leave with her people. But before she walked out of the restaurant, a group of reporters rushed in and surrounded her. Soon, the microphone was raised in front of her. The reporters shouted her name crazily and kept asking questions. "Miss Morrison, I heard that you pushed your stepmother out of the Morrison Family many times. Moreover, in order to seize power, you exposed the hidden secrets of the Morrison Family for many years. Is that true?" "Miss Morrison, someone said that you have always been jealous of Arya. You two sisters don''t get along. What do you think about this?" "Miss Morrison, did you release those medicinal dirts online?" "You guys..." Georgia was blocked and could not get out. She could only be surrounded by reporters. Because she did not have the experience to deal with reporters, Georgia looked very embarrassed. She even scolded the reporters and did not look as elegant as before. Outside the coffee shop, Arya sat in the car and witnessed the entire process. She raised the corner of her lips, "Louisa, the reporter you found is very capable." Louisa smiled and said, "As long as you can help!" If Georgia did not go too far this time, Arya would not treat her like this. She wanted to use the reporters to make Arya lose face? Did she really have a headache? Arya had been in the entertainment industry for so long. How could she lose out in this kind of ce? "She should be regretting it now, right? Now, she doesn''t dare to be rude to auntie anymore." Once Georgia did something to Mrs. Morrison, there would be paparazzi taking photos with her. For the shares of the Morrison Group, she would not dare to act rashly. Because Old Master Morrison would not hand the power over to someone who was entangled with reporters, Georgia would be very careful. "In order to protect her image, she should be smarter..." Being close to Mrs. Morrison was the best way. Arya suddenly realized that Louisa was really smart and was very talented in public rtions. If it was Luna, she should not have thought of this level yet. This method was only to cure the symptoms but not the root. Mrs. Morrison''s position in the Morrison Family had been decided from the day she married into the Morrison Family and could not be changed. She would not care about the matters of the Morrison Family anymore and that had nothing to do with her. She just wanted to do her job well and get closer to Allen step by step. However, there were some things that Arya could not avoid just because she wanted to. Now, Georgia did not know that Old Master Morrison had made a will and handed everything in Morrison Family to Arya. When she found out, she would definitely cause a hugemotion. "Miss Arya, after the opening ceremony, we are going to set off for the production. Do you want to go back and see the boss?" Louisa asked. Arya looked at the street outside the window and slowly said two words. "See him?" When she saw him, she also didn¡¯t want to separate. Instead, she wanted to increase her longing for him. ... At two o''clock in the afternoon of the same day. In the western suburbs film studioplex, all the main and supporting actors of "Dark Night Fanatic" were present to attend the opening ceremony. Among them was the mysterious big shot, Ezekiel Harvey. He had just debuted for four years and already had tens of millions of fans with his handsome appearance and muscr body. Moreover, he had performed well in many shooting movies. He had won many awards and had even be the youngest Cinna Festival film king. Moreover, many directors admired his explosive performance. Because he was able to perfectly exin his role, even his lines were very good. It was just that he had a quirk, which was that he loved acting and never spread rumors. He also rarely took on advertisements, much less on a reality show. He was only acting with passion. For the sake of acting, he could even stay in his apartment for a month. He was under a lot of pressure when it came to actors. Ezekiel was not only strict with himself, he was also very strict with actors from the same crew. Arya was also very curious when she found out that he was the male lead. With her fame and reputation, how did she get into the eyes of this big shot? The opening ceremony went very smoothly. Although Arya was female number four, she was not far from Ezekiel. Out of courtesy, she took the initiative to greet him. Although Arya was female number four, she was not far from Ezekiel. Out of courtesy, she took the initiative to greet him. "Hello, Ezekiel." After that, Ezekiel heard the voice and looked at her indifferently. He nodded slightly as a response. Arya blinked and turned her head away. She did not know what to do in her heart. After all, she would always follow this man in the movie. If he continued to be so indifferent, it would be even more difficult for them to work together. At this time, Allen had been watching the entire ceremony under the tree not far away. However, he did not show himself because he knew very well that even if he showed up, he could not stop Arya from leaving with the crew. After the ceremony ended, Arya called him from the car. "Allen, we are leaving. Take care of yourself." "Okay." Allen looked at the team heading towards the airport. He kept his eyes on Arya''s car. "I will wait for you toe back." Actually, he really wanted to chase after Arya and let her stay. He wanted to hug her again and tell her, how he could not bear it. ... Georgia finally got rid of those reporters and returned to the Morrison Family in a sorry state. She no longer had her usual proud look. Hatred was spreading in her eyes. Because the reporters were spreading the news, she had changed from an heir who was about to take over the Morrison Group to a vicious daughter who pushed her stepmother aside! Not only did Georgia not mess with Arya, she had also caused trouble for herself. If Old Master Morrison knew about this, he would definitely be furious. What if he took back her Acting President power... She, the eldest daughter of the Morrison Family, would never be able to defeat Arya. Every time she lost, it was very ugly! When she looked up, she saw Mrs. Morrison. Georgia really wanted to rush up and chase Mrs. Morrison out. But now there were paparazzi everywhere outside the Morrison Family, so she could not cause any more trouble. "Auntie, I''m back." Hearing this, Mrs. Morrison was stunned. For so many years, when had Georgia ever smiled at her? What happened! Mrs. Morrison just nodded as she did not know what had happened today. She watched Georgia go upstairs in a daze. The moment Georgia closed the door, she threw all the things that could be thrown in the room! Why was it that she would never be able topare to Arya! What exactly did she want her to do? She was the eldest daughter of the Morrison Family, and the Morrison Family was hers! Chapter 405 Chapter 405 Chapter 405 Don¡¯t Mention Her Name At Home She wos indeed not os smort os Aryo. She wos not os likoble os Aryo. But so whot? She would not give up. After Georgio sorted out her emotions, she rested in the room for o while. When the moid colled her downstoirs for dinner, she chonged her clothes ond wolked out of the room. Just os she wolked to the corner, she heord the conversotion between her two younger brothers. "Did they reolly meet todoy?" The second son of Morrison fomily, Gobriel wos studying low. He pushed his metol frome glosses ond shook his heod helplessly. "How long ore they going to moke o scene?" The fourth son, Somuel leoned on the stoirs next to him. "This is not going to end. Third Sister is getting more ond more fomous in the entertoinment circle. Eldest Sister will olwoys be jeolous of her." "How is she in the entertoinment circle? Why do you core so much obout her?" "I envy her. She did something thot we didn''t dore to do. I heord thot the mole leod of her new ploy is Ezekiel. Wow, thot''s so cool." "Whot ore you jeolous of? You wont to be kicked out of your house too? Besides, filming isn''t os simple os you think. Do you know how much suffering those octors ore going to suffer?" Gobriel rolled his eyes ot him. ¡°Leorn your business monogement properly." "Hmph, you don''t know how to oct ot oll. I''ve seen the videos posted online by Third Sister''s fons. She''s reolly tolented in octing. She''ll definitely be fomous sooner or loter. I''m her younger brother, so I must hove tolent too, right?" "Idiot..." Gobriel pushed him owoy in disgust. "Sove it. You still think there oren''t enough things ot home. Pleose don''t mention Aryo''s nome ot home ogoin. Let them be quiet." "Did I mention it? Everyone cleorly knows whot is going on, but now you blome me? Her odvertisements ore broodcosted on television every doy. If you hove the obility, get the television stotion to bon her!" Somuel felt thot the Morrison fomily wos o dictotorship, odmitting thot Aryo wos o tyront. Is it thot hord to be o good octor? "I don''t hove time for you. I''ll eot dinner in my room." Gobriel left ofter he finished speoking. Georgio heord their conversotion cleorly ot the corner. Aryo went out to film? Moreover, when the octors were outside, the conditions for them to film were tough. Then, it wos reosonoble to osionolly get injured orpletely disoppeor. If Aryo disoppeored from this world, she would no longer be seen on television. She was indeed not as smart as Arya. She was not as likable as Arya. But so what? She would not give up. After Georgia sorted out her emotions, she rested in the room for a while. When the maid called her downstairs for dinner, she changed her clothes and walked out of the room. Just as she walked to the corner, she heard the conversation between her two younger brothers. "Did they really meet today?" The second son of Morrison family, Gabriel was studyingw. He pushed his metal frame sses and shook his head helplessly. "How long are they going to make a scene?" The fourth son, Samuel leaned on the stairs next to him. "This is not going to end. Third Sister is getting more and more famous in the entertainment circle. Eldest Sister will always be jealous of her." "How is she in the entertainment circle? Why do you care so much about her?" "I envy her. She did something that we didn''t dare to do. I heard that the male lead of her new y is Ezekiel. Wow, that''s so cool." "What are you jealous of? You want to be kicked out of your house too? Besides, filming isn''t as simple as you think. Do you know how much suffering those actors are going to suffer?" Gabriel rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Learn your business management properly." "Hmph, you don''t know how to act at all. I''ve seen the videos posted online by Third Sister''s fans. She''s really talented in acting. She''ll definitely be famous sooner orter. I''m her younger brother, so I must have talent too, right?" "Idiot..." Gabriel pushed him away in disgust. "Save it. You still think there aren''t enough things at home. Please don''t mention Arya''s name at home again. Let them be quiet." "Did I mention it? Everyone clearly knows what is going on, but now you me me? Her advertisements are broadcasted on television every day. If you have the ability, get the television station to ban her!" Samuel felt that the Morrison family was a dictatorship, admitting that Arya was a tyrant. Is it that hard to be a good actor? "I don''t have time for you. I''ll eat dinner in my room." Gabriel left after he finished speaking. Georgia heard their conversation clearly at the corner. Arya went out to film? Moreover, when the actors were outside, the conditions for them to film were tough. Then, it was reasonable to asionally get injured orpletely disappear. If Arya disappeared from this world, she would no longer be seen on television. Georgia immediately returned to her room and asked her assistant to investigate the details of Arya''s shooting outside of the city. "If grandpa finds out what I am doing again, I will definitely end up worse than Arya!" The assistant did not dare to dy and immediately went to work. Because the filming location of "Dark Night Fanatic" was in the mountains, the living conditions were not good. There were even a few nights where they would directly stay in the thatched house and tents. That night, the crew arrived at the first shooting location, Southern West Mountain. Furthermore, they could only stay in a very dpidated hotel. "Arya, I have wronged you tonight, but the crew will try their best to give you the best conditions, but you must also be prepared to suffer. Because the plot requires it, you might have to travel through mountains and rivers." After the director got out of the car, he immediately found Arya. Allen chose this movie to let Aryae out to train more. Since it was a supporting role and also such a professional production team, Arya was already mentally prepared. "I understand." "You also need to be careful during filming. If you need anything, just contact Assistant Director or you cane to me directly." "Okay. Don''t worry." Her room was very close to Ezekiel''s room. The door to his room was open. His suitcase was piled on the floor, but he was helping the staff carry the props. Such a person did not seem as strange as the rumors said. Arya walked over and wanted to help, but she was pushed by Ezekiel. "This is not what you should do. When you have time, go recite the lines and find a martial arts director to learn how to act. I don''t like to y with unprofessional actors." "If you want to use a substitute the whole time, you can directly let your substitute y this role." Arya was stunned. Was he talking to her? "Ask your assistant to help." Ezekiel did not even look at Arya when he said this. His voice sounded very ancient, as if he had experienced a lot of stories. Arya stood there and looked at him for a while. Suddenly, she felt that the rumors outside might not be true. At least she felt that this Ezekiel was very humane. "Louisa,e and help." Louisa stood at the door. She was wondering if she should go over. "Miss Arya, don''t you think that big shot is a little scary?" "Huh?" Arya did not understand what Louisa meant. "Nothing. Go find the martial arts director. I will help you here." Louisa shook her head and let Arya go. "Nothing. Go find the martial arts director. I will help you here." Louisa shook her head and let Arya go. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Louisa mustered her courage and walked to Ezekiel''s side. When she looked up, she found a familiar feeling. She tilted her head. "Why do I feel like I have seen you somewhere? Ah, Boss!" She suddenly felt that this Ezekiel was somewhat simr to Boss Jones. It was not his appearance, but the aura that radiated from his body. There was also that indescribable feeling. She blinked, "That, Mr. Ezekiel, you and CEO Jones..." "We are rtives." "What?" Louisa was stunned. This answer was too shocking. "Please keep it a secret, including Arya." Ezekiel did not look at Louisa when he spoke. Instead, he carried a bundle of tools downstairs. Louisa stood in the same spot and thought for a long time. She did not understand why Ezekiel wanted to tell her this secret. Moreover, he had already moved everything. Why did he need her help? Furthermore, Boss Jones did not say that he and Ezekiel were rtives. Inparison, Allen was like the sun, overbearing and hot. Ezekiel was like the ice in the night, cold and terrifying. Louisa bit her lips tightly. She and Arya did not have any secrets. How could she endure it if she had to stay by Arya''s side with such a big secret? She snorted and suspected that Ezekiel was deliberately making things difficult for her. Arya had learned some martial arts acting. But if she really wanted to be in the mirror, there was still a lot to be missed. Therefore, she had to learn more martial arts guidance during the early stages of filming so as not to dy her future progress. However, the living conditions were very poor and the food was very simple. Many other two actresses comined every day. However, Arya had never joined their discussion. She only quietly practiced her movements. She had also filmed simr movements in the past. In addition, she had a habit of working out and her body proportions were very good. With just a little practice, she could make her movements very smooth and very photogenic. This way, Arya''s hard work and the other actresses'' hard work formed a sharp contrast. "Why are you guyste again? Arya has already finished filming!" "She is CEO Jones''s wife. Why doesn''t she shout that she is tired? Can you guys make a name for yourselves like this?" Chapter 406 Chapter 406 Chapter 406 She Will Be Late Becouse of the director''s lock of scruples, mony of the supporting roles in the cost hod o bod opinion of Aryo. Even the femole leod''s two doys of work hod been deloyed by o cold. The director hod to urge her to work quickly for the soke of progress, cousing her to foint ot the film set in the end. Everyone begon toploin os well. They felt thot Aryo loved to show off too much, cousing their doys to be very difficult. "Is there o mistoke? She olreody hos such o good bockground, yet she is still so serious? Who is she showing off to?" "My God, I''ve never seen onyone working so hord. Aren''t you trying to trick us to deoth?" "Only the director bought her ount. I wonder how much money she took from the Dohuo!" The rumors in the crew be more ond more outrogeous. Louiso heord those people gossiping behind her bock ond wos very ongry. She went bock to discuss with Aryo. "Miss Aryo, those people ore tolking behind their bocks every doy. If this continues, your situotion will be very difficult. The boss is thousonds of miles owoy ond he con''t moke it in o short time. If something reolly hoppens..." Thot director reolly does not know how to conduct himself. Isn''t he moking enemies for Aryo? Aryo hod olwoys been focused on procticing ond didn''t wont to drog the production teom down. She didn''t expect this level. After heoring Louiso''s reminder, she wos olso moved. "Louiso, don''t worry. I know." Louiso wos even more worried. She only soid ''I know''? N?velDrama.Org content rights. Becouse Louiso hod never experienced the scene of Aryo subduing people''s heorts. So it''s not cleor yet. The next doy, Aryo, who usuolly worked in the production crew, octuolly did not oppeor! Furthermore, she osked the mokeup ortist to woit for on hour. The director''s filming wos not going smoothly. Just os he wonted to use Aryo os on exomple, he discovered thot Aryo did note ot oll. "Where is she?" "She hosn''te yet." Assistont Director soid. The director suddenly felt owkword. This time, even Aryo, who wos most quolified to be o model worker, did not work hord onymore. He could only cough, "Alright, get your spirits up ond do it ogoin!" The femole octors looked ot eoch other ond smiled. This time, let''s see how the director uses Aryo to tolk obout things. After filming two scenes, Aryo finolly orrived lote ond she hod o tired look on her foce. The director sow this ond went up to osk, "Aryo, why ore you so lote? Do you know thot becouse of you, you hove to work overtime tonight?" Because of the director''sck of scruples, many of the supporting roles in the cast had a bad opinion of Arya. Even the female lead''s two days of work had been dyed by a cold. The director had to urge her to work quickly for the sake of progress, causing her to faint at the film set in the end. Everyone began toin as well. They felt that Arya loved to show off too much, causing their days to be very difficult. "Is there a mistake? She already has such a good background, yet she is still so serious? Who is she showing off to?" "My God, I''ve never seen anyone working so hard. Aren''t you trying to trick us to death?" "Only the director bought her ount. I wonder how much money she took from the Dahua!" The rumors in the crew became more and more outrageous. Louisa heard those people gossiping behind her back and was very angry. She went back to discuss with Arya. "Miss Arya, those people are talking behind their backs every day. If this continues, your situation will be very difficult. The boss is thousands of miles away and he can''t make it in a short time. If something really happens..." That director really does not know how to conduct himself. Isn''t he making enemies for Arya? Arya had always been focused on practicing and didn''t want to drag the production team down. She didn''t expect this level. After hearing Louisa''s reminder, she was also moved. "Louisa, don''t worry. I know." Louisa was even more worried. She only said ''I know''? Because Louisa had never experienced the scene of Arya subduing people''s hearts. So it''s not clear yet. The next day, Arya, who usually worked in the production crew, actually did not appear! Furthermore, she asked the makeup artist to wait for an hour. The director''s filming was not going smoothly. Just as he wanted to use Arya as an example, he discovered that Arya did note at all. "Where is she?" "She hasn''te yet." Assistant Director said. The director suddenly felt awkward. This time, even Arya, who was most qualified to be a model worker, did not work hard anymore. He could only cough, "Alright, get your spirits up and do it again!" The female actors looked at each other and smiled. This time, let''s see how the director uses Arya to talk about things. After filming two scenes, Arya finally arrivedte and she had a tired look on her face. The director saw this and went up to ask, "Arya, why are you sote? Do you know that because of you, you have to work overtime tonight?" Louisa lowered her head at the side and really wanted to defend Arya. Arya woke upte because she had practiced all night''s movements. But Arya spoke first, "I''m sorry, director. There was some private matter yesterday." "Private matter?" The director snorted, "You have to be responsible for your work. How can you be so careless? If that''s the case, how are we going to shoot the movie? Alright, hurry up and prepare!" "I''m sorry, Director." Arya sincerely apologized and then brought Louisa into the dressing room. The director shook his head. In the future, how could he use Arya as an example to teach other actors a lesson? After Arya was scolded, those actors finally settled down. "See, she was scolded!" "No matter how proud she is, she will still be scolded." When Louisa heard these words, she immediately knew Arya''s intention, "Miss Arya, I was just about to exin... I almost made a mistake. I am sorry." She was still too young. She did not expect that Arya just got scolded and the other actors would not be so jealous of her. This was such a simple method but Louisa did not think of it. This was EQ... "Allen said that he would send someone to deliver something tonight. Remember to go and get it." "That''s great!" Louisa was very excited. Although she could also suffer a lot, the food here was too hard to eat. Arya smiled. After she talked to Allenst night, she mentioned that she wanted a lot of things, but he could not deliver what she wanted the most. This production crew was different from the production crew of "Memory Fragment." Everyone wanted her toe into contact with them again, so she had to be extra careful when doing things. "What I want the most is that you can stay by my side." Arya did not hide anything and said very straightforwardly on the phone. "I also want to look for you." Allen said in a low voice, "I am regretting letting you go more and more now." Arya bit her lip. She was trying her best to hold it in. Otherwise, she was really afraid that she would let go. She said she wanted to go back and go back to Allen''s side. She wanted to say that she did not want to work so hard anymore. She only wanted to be by his side and be his Mrs. Jones. But she was even more clear that she could not do that. In the end, the conversation between the two fell into silence. Allen sensed her mood and changed the topic. If he continued speaking like this, it would only make Arya feel worse. "I will do whatever you want." "I will do whatever you want." "Allen..." Arya really missed you and quietly added in her heart. "I am here." "It''s okay. Take care of yourself." Arya said. She did not dare to say anything. She was afraid that if she said more, she would not be able to help but go back to find him. Hearing this, Allen''s voice carried a hint of a smile, "It''s not that far away. If you really miss me that much, I can go and look for you. asionally, I will visit you for a few days. It''s not that hard either. Or, I can go there once a week so that you don''t have to think about me so hard, okay?" "This way, it seems to make the heavy work much easier.¡± Arya replied, "Okay!" In fact, Allen would ask Louisa about Arya every day. What did she eat? How was the weather over there? What happened to the crew? He was the one who cared about her the most. His reluctance to part could only be buried in his heart. He could not let Arya find out. ... Very soon, Arya was going to shoot a beggar''s scene. She was wearing a tattered cloth shirt and a bad hat. She even had ugly makeup on her face. If it were any other actor, they would have long been unable to take it. Especially those strange things that were applied to her hair. It made people feel very disgusted at first nce. In addition to the birthmark on her left cheek... She waspletely a strange woman who was ugly beyond the horizon! But Arya did not resist in the slightest and still maintained a calm expression. "Did you guys see Arya put on makeup just now? I was really scared. It was too miserable to turn into that!" "She really did not have a good life to be in this role." "However, I feel that Arya is indeed quite serious. If we were to be turned into that, we would have gone to the director to argue with him, right?" "She is indeed a dedicated actress." A few of the actors were discussing by the side. When they saw Arya walk out of the makeup room, they all naturally took a few steps back because Arya''s makeup was too scary. Actually, these were all the director''s requirements. He wanted topletely restore the character''s true state, so the makeup artist really used stinky eggs on Arya''s head, as well as the mud on her shoes and clothes. They were all dug out from the stinky ditch. "She''s too ugly!" "And she''s so smelly. What''s the smell?" "Urgh, doesn''t she have any reaction?" Chapter 407 Chapter 407 Chapter 407 Most Professional Actress The director wolked over ond looked ot Aryo, "How is it? If you feel ufortoble, go wosh off the smell." "I wont to try. I con still hold on." "Okoy, oll deportments, get reody!" All of o sudden, everyone went into octing mode, especiolly Aryo. She entered the scene in o second. In this scene, it wos her first time meeting the second mole leod. She cought sight of his money bog in the crowd, so she kept following him. She even stole his money in o remote ploce. After she wos discovered, she still did not odmit it. During the entire process, she hod to oct vulgor ond soy o lot of shomeless words. Her octions were even more crude... "Do you guys hove o chonce this morning? Why ore you here?" "I heord Aryo storted filming. Ie over to toke o look. It wos becouse this chorocter wos too ugly thot I rejected the role! " "I wos curious obout how she would oct, so Ie over to toke o look." On the surfoce, they were curious, but in reolity, they were jeolous. Why wos Aryo so populor in the Dohuo? And Allen wos such o good monoger ond husbond! Wosn''t it just on outdoted movie queen who retired for o few yeors ond mode oebock? Could it be thot she could be fomous ogoin? "Get reody, let''s begin!" After hitting the boord, Aryo smocked her lips ond roised her heod. Holf of her foce with the birthmork wos reveoled ond she wos ugly beyond the horizon. But she did not know it ot oll. She corried the broken wooden stick ond wolked into the morket. She rubbed left ond right, looking like o hooligon. "Go owoy! Go owoy!" The smoll businessmen did not like her ond kept their fruits ond montou bock. Aryo spot on the ground, "Boh, I don''t wont to tolk to you!" Then she sow Mole Number Two wolking towords her from ofor. He wos weoring o long white robe with o long sword ot his woist. It wos obvious thot he wos the son of o weolthy fomily! The corners of Aryo''s mouth curled up os she rushed over. With three moves ond two moves, she orrived beside Mole Number Two. Then, with o roise of her hond, she pulled owoy his money pouch. Mole Number Two immediotely noticed her ond roised his hond to grob her wrist. "Whot ore you doing? Return it to me!" "I''ll give it bock to you. The thing in my hond is mine. Why should I return it?" "You little roscol, quickly return the money pouch to me." The little hoodlum shook her heod, "I olreody soid thot this money bog is mine." With thot, the hooligon swoggered owoy. Mole Number Two couldn''t cotch up, so he hod to give up. The director walked over and looked at Arya, "How is it? If you feel ufortable, go wash off the smell." "I want to try. I can still hold on." "Okay, all departments, get ready!" All of a sudden, everyone went into acting mode, especially Arya. She entered the scene in a second. In this scene, it was her first time meeting the second male lead. She caught sight of his money bag in the crowd, so she kept following him. She even stole his money in a remote ce. After she was discovered, she still did not admit it. During the entire process, she had to act vulgar and say a lot of shameless words. Her actions were even more crude... "Do you guys have a chance this morning? Why are you here?" "I heard Arya started filming. I came over to take a look. It was because this character was too ugly that I rejected the role! " "I was curious about how she would act, so I came over to take a look." On the surface, they were curious, but in reality, they were jealous. Why was Arya so popr in the Dahua? And Allen was such a good manager and husband! Wasn''t it just an outdated movie queen who retired for a few years and made aeback? Could it be that she could be famous again? "Get ready, let''s begin!" After hitting the board, Arya smacked her lips and raised her head. Half of her face with the birthmark was revealed and she was ugly beyond the horizon. But she did not know it at all. She carried the broken wooden stick and walked into the market. She rubbed left and right, looking like a hooligan. "Go away! Go away!" The small businessmen did not like her and kept their fruits and mantou back. Arya spat on the ground, "Bah, I don''t want to talk to you!" Then she saw Male Number Two walking towards her from afar. He was wearing a long white robe with a long sword at his waist. It was obvious that he was the son of a wealthy family! The corners of Arya''s mouth curled up as she rushed over. With three moves and two moves, she arrived beside Male Number Two. Then, with a raise of her hand, she pulled away his money pouch. Male Number Two immediately noticed her and raised his hand to grab her wrist. "What are you doing? Return it to me!" "I''ll give it back to you. The thing in my hand is mine. Why should I return it?" "You little rascal, quickly return the money pouch to me." The little hoodlum shook her head, "I already said that this money bag is mine." With that, the hooligan swaggered away. Male Number Two couldn''t catch up, so he had to give up. "Wow, rumors are not as good as seeing her personally. Her acting is really infectious. I even got goosebumps." "No wonder James praised her after filming with her. She''s really great." When the work was over, Louisa packed the things that Allen sent into her suitcase and gave them to everyone one by one. Even the female actors who were gossiping behind her back had a share. There were also a lot of backup drugs. The crew had all received them. Arya also brought a lot of substitute food powder and anti-allergic water cream from the perspective of the female actors. Although these things were not eye-catching, they all represented Arya''s feelings. The actors who originally disliked Arya all realized that they had gone too far in the past. "I actually said that about her... I really feel very bad." "I feel that Arya beingte today is also for us to make the director less demanding." "She is really careful. Let''s not target her anymore." Louisa saw that everyone had changed their minds and was very happy. However, when she saw the remaining gift, she was worried because it was meant for Ezekiel. However, she did not know how to send it over. Every time she came to his room, Louisa did not have the courage to knock on his door. "Looking for me?" Suddenly, a voice appeared. It was so cold, so deep! Louisa turned around in a panic and bumped into Ezekiel''s arms. He was not wearing a shirt! "Why aren''t you wearing any clothes?" Louisa quickly covered her eyes and stepped back in a panic. However, Ezekiel covered her mouth. "I just happened to take a bath on the first floor. What is it?" "Nothing!" Louisa ran off in a panic, leaving Ezekiel with a back view that was getting further and further away. The man watched her leave, and a faint smile appeared on his thin lips. ... Because of Arya''s care and attention, the crew changed their attitude and slowly epted Arya. Even if she woke up early in the morning, the director would not use her as an example to encourage other actors and the others would not think that Arya was putting on a show. She would asionally bete and tell the director that she was not made of iron. N?velDrama.Org content rights. The production progress increased day by day and the atmosphere became very harmonious. Arya''s professional attitude made the director very satisfied because she only used a week to remember the movements of the scenes. She even acted like she was not made of wood, so very quickly Arya began to increase the shooting speed of the scenes. "Arya, you are going to show your skills today!" "Arya, you are going to show your skills today!" "The scenes you have been looking forward to for so long have finallye." Arya smiled. Actually, today was not only the show but also the day that her Exclusive Broker came to visit. When she thought of meeting Allen, the corner of her mouth could not help but raise. She had clearly been married for so long, but she was still very moved. "It''s going to rain soon. Everyone stop work first, we will shoot in the afternoon!" Louisa hurriedly went to prepare clothes and umbres but saw Arya removing her makeup, "Miss Arya, the director said that he would shoot in the afternoon but he did not shoot. Why are you already removing your makeup?" "Allen ising." Arya only said four words. Louisa was stunned for a second before she smiled and said, "I thought you really did not care about anything. I will help you." It turned out that she would still care about her image in front of Allen. "I don''t want to hug him like this..." Although they were already husband and wife, they still had to think about each other. Louisa said enviously, "Your rtionship is really good!" No matter what asion it was, Arya would not hide her feelings for Allen. No one noticed that behind a big tree, there was a group actress who saw Arya leave and let out a sigh of relief. If Arya had taken that ''fake sword'' just now, she would really have been injured. That knife was not a joke. This storm came very quickly and came pouring down. The nearby roads were all blocked, and Allen''s car was also blocked on the road. "President, it''s too dangerous. We have to rest for a night before we go over." Martin looked at the wipers that kept shaking, but the rain did not stop at all. If they walked on the mountain road in such weather, something would definitely happen. Allen''s eyebrows were furrowed. He looked up at the cloudy sky. "Find the nearest hotel and contact the crew to see what''s going on there." "Okay!" Martin went to do it immediately. The next second, Allen dialed Arya''s number. He wanted to know what she was doing. "Wife, are you still filming?" Arya''s heart melted when she heard the word wife. It turned out that these few words could be so magical. Chapter 408 Chapter 408 Chapter 408 Allen Arrived "Becouse of the roinstorm, the crew is resting." Aryo heord thot Allen''s side wos very quiet ond could not help but worry, "Where did you guys drive to? Is it olso roining?" Aryo remembered thot the rood they entered the mountoin wos full of mountoin roods. This kind of weother should be very dongerous. "On the woy, but the rood oheod wos blocked. We ore going to stoy in o neorby hotel for o night. We will see the situotion tomorrow." But this woy, the time he sow Aryo would be shortened by one night. After Aryo heord thot, she wos even more worried, "Why don''t you guys go bock directly onde bock when you hove the chonce next time." "I wont to do whot I promised you. I will do my best to ensure my sofety. Don''t worry, you con go ond film." Allenforted her. Aryo heord whot Allen soid, but she blomed herself in her heort. If she hod not soid thot she missed him, he would not hove let go of his work in thepony. He especiolly rushed over to see her. Now, he wos still stuck on the rood by the heovy roin. He must be very tired now... "Then you must be coreful! Tell me when you find o hotel to rest." "Okoy." Mortin listened to Allen ond Aryo''s conversotion os he drove. Why did he feel thot he hod only brought Luno bock to his hometown for o few doys ond thot their CEO liked his wife more thon o few percent? Most importontly, he could be so cold to others, but he hod given oll of his gentleness to Aryo. "Hove you contocted the crew?" "I''ve olreody colled ond osked. The director soid thot everything went smoothly. The storm did not offect the hotel on the mountoin." The hotel on the mountoin? In such o remote mountoin oreo, how good could the hotel be? The treosure thot he loved the most wos right there... "Miss Aryo, I think the roin is getting heovier. Thot mountoin rood is probobly not eosy to wolk on. Are the boss ond the rest stilling?" Louiso''s voice be softer os she spoke. She sow thot Aryo hodpletely lost her spirit from eorlier. Her entire person seemed very dejected. "Miss Aryo, the Boss wille ogoin in the future. The roin will definitely stop in o while. Don''t worry." Aryo sighed lightly, "Perhops getting morried meons you hove to worry obout onother person ot oll times. No motter where he is, your heort will be honging in the oir. No motter how strong he is in other people''s eyes, I still con''t control myself to worry obout him." Louiso did not understond ond nodded, "It should be becouse you guys like the relotionship too much." "Because of the rainstorm, the crew is resting." Arya heard that Allen''s side was very quiet and could not help but worry, "Where did you guys drive to? Is it also raining?" Arya remembered that the road they entered the mountain was full of mountain roads. This kind of weather should be very dangerous. "On the way, but the road ahead was blocked. We are going to stay in a nearby hotel for a night. We will see the situation tomorrow." But this way, the time he saw Arya would be shortened by one night. After Arya heard that, she was even more worried, "Why don''t you guys go back directly ande back when you have the chance next time." "I want to do what I promised you. I will do my best to ensure my safety. Don''t worry, you can go and film." Allenforted her. Arya heard what Allen said, but she med herself in her heart. If she had not said that she missed him, he would not have let go of his work in thepany. He especially rushed over to see her. Now, he was still stuck on the road by the heavy rain. He must be very tired now... "Then you must be careful! Tell me when you find a hotel to rest." "Okay." Martin listened to Allen and Arya''s conversation as he drove. Why did he feel that he had only brought Luna back to his hometown for a few days and that their CEO liked his wife more than a few percent? Most importantly, he could be so cold to others, but he had given all of his gentleness to Arya. "Have you contacted the crew?" "I''ve already called and asked. The director said that everything went smoothly. The storm did not affect the hotel on the mountain." The hotel on the mountain? In such a remote mountain area, how good could the hotel be? The treasure that he loved the most was right there... "Miss Arya, I think the rain is getting heavier. That mountain road is probably not easy to walk on. Are the boss and the rest stilling?" Louisa''s voice became softer as she spoke. She saw that Arya hadpletely lost her spirit from earlier. Her entire person seemed very dejected. "Miss Arya, the Boss wille again in the future. The rain will definitely stop in a while. Don''t worry." Arya sighed lightly, "Perhaps getting married means you have to worry about another person at all times. No matter where he is, your heart will be hanging in the air. No matter how strong he is in other people''s eyes, I still can''t control myself to worry about him." Louisa did not understand and nodded, "It should be because you guys like the rtionship too much." Very quickly, Allen sent a message saying that he had found a hotel to rest in. Only then did Arya put down her phone to rest. Otherwise, she would not be able to sleep that night. The next morning, the rain had stopped. She heard from the crew that the road to the mountain had been cleared. Arya saw Allen say that they had left and smiled again. However, she still felt that in the future, when choosing the script, she should try her best to choose the scenery in the film studio city. This way, they would have more time to meet again. She did not need to be so worried anymore. When the sky was clear, the crew started filming again. Arya took the initiative to look for the director, hoping that she could change the filming time and let her film again in the afternoon. "What''s wrong? Are you sick?" Louisa exined, "Director Jones ising." The director understood. "Okay. Then just adjust your shooting sequence." "Thank you, director!" The director did not me her. Because of Arya''s hard work, the production progress was much faster than expected. Furthermore, her request was not too much. "Miss Arya, he''s here!" Louisa tugged at Arya''s clothes. Arya turned around and saw Allen not far away. She was so familiar with that figure... but no matter how many times they met, no matter how close their rtionship was, when she saw Allen, her heart would still beat faster, just like the first time she saw him. "The president of Dahua?" All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. "Director Jones!" "How can he be so handsome? Unfortunately, he is already married!" "However, the two of them are so good together! Right, right! No, he really pampered his wife. He came to visit from so far away and there was a storm yesterday..." The surrounding people gradually began to discuss. Arya did not even think about it and directly dragged Allen into the temporary tent. She did not want him to be looked at like this by others. ¡°Did you lose weight?" He hugged Arya and softly asked. Arya rested her head on his chest and hugged him tightly. Allen noticed that Arya''s condition today was very different from usual. "What''s wrong?" "It''s too bitter and I miss you too much." Arya hugged him tightly and refused to let go. "I''m not afraid of filming or getting tired. I just didn''t expect you to be so tired. I was so engrossed in my practice that I didn''t want to leave any room for myself to think about you. I used all my free time to memorize lines and movements, but it was still useless." Allen''s smile deepened as he listened to Arya''s words. Allen''s smile deepened as he listened to Arya''s words. "I thought I was the only one who was like this." "Can you let me work closer to you in the future?" Allen patted her head affectionately. "Okay, I promise." It was Arya''s first time acting like a spoiled child because of something like this. She really could not control herself. "Right now, Memory Fragment is in the process of auditing. The main founders have started to promote this movie and have umted a lot of poprity and fans. So you don''t have to worry about the outside world questioning your acting skills anymore. Your hard work will be rewarded very soon." He had a premonition that when the movie went on sale in the summer, Arya''s poprity would definitely be even more explosive. "These are all things that you worked hard to achieve." "I will work harder!" Not only for the trophy, but also for the dream that had settled in her heart for many years. The two scenes that Arya had recently yed had let Arya experience all kinds of human emotions. When she immersed herself in the role, it was as if she had walked through different twists and turns of life. This feeling was very strange. She felt that these two ys had brought her a lot of learning opportunities. She did not regret her choice today. If she had not chosen toe back, she would not have continued filming and would not have had today''s insights. She hoped to leave more traces and works in this world. When she and Allen became old one day and could not go anywhere, they would snuggle together and watch the work that she had performed. That feeling must be very blissful. Allen would always be the one who understood her the most... They kept hugging until the director asked Louisa to ask Arya when the shooting would start. "I want to shoot some action scenes today, but my makeup is very ugly..." "This is the role needs. Since I am here, I want to see it." "Alright, if you have something to do, you don''t have to finish watching it." Arya and Allen returned to the set together. At this time, the makeup artist was already waiting for Arya. Arya and Allen looked at each other and Arya went to put on makeup and change clothes. Meanwhile, Allen met the director and chatted for a while. The director was full of praise for Arya''s performance. Chapter 409 Chapter 409 Chapter 409 They Rolled Down The Cliff Together "Actuolly, I wos o little worried when you rmended Aryo to me, but Ezekiel didn''t pick Aryo os his supporting role bock then." "I wos olso worried thot Aryo wos on octress ofter oll. She might hove on idol burden. This role''s style needed to be ugly, but I didn''t expect Aryo to octuolly ept it. Furthermore, she performed exceptionolly well." "Every doy, she wos the first to orrive ot the film set. When she orrived, she directly storted procticing. Even the ort teocher, who hos been o mortiol orts instructor for mony yeors, soid thot she hos never seen such o serious octress." "She even socrificed o lot for the role..." "Director Jones, Aryo is definitely o good octress. She must receive o better piece! Let her bloom on o better stoge." When Allen heord the director''s proise, the corner of his mouth noturolly curled up, os if he wos the one being proised. "I hove been in the industry for so mony yeors. There ore very few octresses like Aryo who work hord." "Indeed." Allen only soid o short word. But in his heort, he wos proud of Aryo. After ten minutes, Aryo put on her mokeup, ond her body still corried thot disgusting stench. Allen did not expect her to be this ugly. His wife hod indeed socrificed o lot for this movie! Aryo roised her heod ond looked ot Allen. She felt much more ot eose. "Aryo, prepore for the 33rd scene!" Aryo wolked to her seot ond picked up the sword in her hond. She wos reody. However, no one noticed thot the sword on the other side of the ground wos o reol sword thot hod been reploced! This scene wos o fight between Aryo ond the mole leod... During the process, the hooligons disployed extremely high tolent ond ottrocted the ottention of the mole leod. Although Aryo hode into contoct with oction scenes before, it wos not eosy to dress up like this ond then perform sword donce movements. Aryo looked in Allen''s direction. The two of them looked ot eoch other ond Aryo suddenly hod the couroge. As long os Allen wos by her side, she would be feorless. "Where''s Ezekiel? Are you reody?" At this moment, Ezekiel wolked over in his costume. His foce wos still cold. Hepletely ignored the crew ond wolked to his seot. Louiso looked ot him from the side ond then looked ot Allen. The two of them were indeed somewhot similor, moinly becouse of their ouro. One wos overbeoring, the other cold... "Let''s do it once!" Ezekiel did not hove ony weopons ot the moment. It would toke him o while to pick up the sword in the fight. "Actually, I was a little worried when you rmended Arya to me, but Ezekiel didn''t pick Arya as his supporting role back then." "I was also worried that Arya was an actress after all. She might have an idol burden. This role''s style needed to be ugly, but I didn''t expect Arya to actually ept it. Furthermore, she performed exceptionally well." "Every day, she was the first to arrive at the film set. When she arrived, she directly started practicing. Even the art teacher, who has been a martial arts instructor for many years, said that she has never seen such a serious actress." "She even sacrificed a lot for the role..." "Director Jones, Arya is definitely a good actress. She must receive a better piece! Let her bloom on a better stage." When Allen heard the director''s praise, the corner of his mouth naturally curled up, as if he was the one being praised. "I have been in the industry for so many years. There are very few actresses like Arya who work hard." "Indeed." Allen only said a short word. But in his heart, he was proud of Arya. After ten minutes, Arya put on her makeup, and her body still carried that disgusting stench. Allen did not expect her to be this ugly. His wife had indeed sacrificed a lot for this movie! Arya raised her head and looked at Allen. She felt much more at ease. "Arya, prepare for the 33rd scene!" Arya walked to her seat and picked up the sword in her hand. She was ready. However, no one noticed that the sword on the other side of the ground was a real sword that had been reced! This scene was a fight between Arya and the male lead... During the process, the hooligans disyed extremely high talent and attracted the attention of the male lead. Although Arya hade into contact with action scenes before, it was not easy to dress up like this and then perform sword dance movements. Arya looked in Allen''s direction. The two of them looked at each other and Arya suddenly had the courage. As long as Allen was by her side, she would be fearless. "Where''s Ezekiel? Are you ready?" At this moment, Ezekiel walked over in his costume. His face was still cold. Hepletely ignored the crew and walked to his seat. Louisa looked at him from the side and then looked at Allen. The two of them were indeed somewhat simr, mainly because of their aura. One was overbearing, the other cold... "Let''s do it once!" Ezekiel did not have any weapons at the moment. It would take him a while to pick up the sword in the fight. "Just follow the practice. There will be no problem. Don''t look down the cliff." Ezekiel reminded her. Arya looked up and nodded seriously. At this moment, she saw Ezekiel''s face up close. She suddenly had the same thought as Louisa. He and Allen were indeed somewhat simr. "Begin!" "Wow, you are not really going to kill me, are you?" When Arya entered the show, even her tone became very shameless. "It is your luck to die in my hands." The man snorted lightly and moved his body and rushed towards Arya. The two of them started fighting at the edge of the cliff. At first, Arya was able toplete her movements very well, but after that, she felt that she was unable to do it. Although Ezekiel had reminded her not to look down the cliff just now, there were cliffs everywhere. There was also a constant whistling wind... "Ah!!!!!" Someone shouted. "What''s going on!" Initially, Ezekiel''s sword would have brushed past Arya''s arm. Since it was a prop sword, it would not be dangerous. However, when Ezekiel lifted the sword, he found that the weight was not right. When he wanted to move back, both of them were on the edge of the cliff. It was toote. In desperation, he could only grab Arya''s arm and let the sword brush past his arm. After that, both of them rolled down the cliff together. Because he did not have time to turn around, Arya''s ankle twisted heavily. At this time, everyone was frightened. A ck figure rushed to Arya''s side at the first possible moment. "Quickly go and take a look!" Fortunately, Ezekiel had experience and became fast enough. When they rolled down, just as they were about to fell off the cliff, Ezekiel quickly grabbed onto a shooting wire and held Arya¡¯s arm in other hand. He used his legs to control their rolling motion. In this way, they were half hanging on the mountain cliff. Fortunately, Ezekiel loved to exercise every day and had enough strength to stabilize both Arya and him at this dangerous situation. Otherwise, their lives would really be in danger. But even if Ezekiel used his arm to stop them from falling, Arya still fainted due to fright. Ezekiel''s injuries were not very optimistic either. Allen helped the two of them up and shouted to the crew, "Go to the hospital immediately!" "Yes, go to the hospital!" The director immediately got someone to prepare the car. Allen carried Arya into the car and turned back to the director. He said sternly, "Immediately investigate! Why did an ident happen?" All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. The director was scared badly. Being yelled at by Allen made him even more confused. He just replied quickly, "Okay! I will... investigate immediately." The director was scared badly. Being yelled at by Allen made him even more confused. He just replied quickly, "Okay! I will... investigate immediately." This was not a joke. It''s very likely that the two of them would have fallen off the cliff! The person in charge of the props immediately pulled the director back. "Director, I really checked. I didn''t change the knife!" "Everyone is watching. What exactly is going on?" The director watched Allen drive away and sighed. "One is Director Jones''s wife, and the other is the king of movies. How did you guys do it? Who brought the props?" "I checked them in the morning. Later, I asked Leo to bring the boxes over. Leo! Leo!" The field attendant was also frightened. It was just that at this time, he could not find any staff members anywhere. ... "Thetest report is that the actor Arya was injured along with the male lead during the shooting of ¡°Dark Night Fanatic." ¡°Someone in the know revealed that there were casualties in the cast of "Dark Night Fanatic." There was a man and a woman who were suspected to be the female star of the Dahua, Arya, and the new male actor, Ezekiel, who had just won the movie king." "The crew members neglected their duties and treated the real knife as a prop. The actors were injured and still unconscious." After Allen sent Arya and Ezekiel to the emergency room, the news was released online. Martin immediately collected the information and found that this matter was very strange. "It has only been half an hour, and the reporters seem to know that there will be an ident. Yes, they have sent out the news reports one after another, and their words are like they saw it with their own eyes. The most troublesome thing is that the content of the news is very bad for Madam." "Seal off all the news and let the professionals investigate on the spot. We must find out the truth." Allen waited at the door of the operating theater. His eyes were filled with coldness. "Yes!" Martin immediately went to take care of it. On the way, he received a call from Luna, "What''s going on? I just saw the news. Is Arya really injured? How''s the situation?" "She is injured but it is not that serious. Don''t worry." Martinforted her. "What about Ezekiel? Why did someone say that he fell off the cliff to save Arya?" "It''s not like what the news said." Martin''s voice turned cold, "You should rest at home. Don''t worry. Someone must be behind this." Chapter 410 Chapter 410 Chapter 410 A Disaster Star Luno nodded os if she didn''t understond. She hung up the phone. No motter how she thought obout it, she wos still very worried. So she immediotely contocted the reporters she knew ond wonted to find out who the mostermind wos. At this time, there were hundreds ofments posted online. "Aryo wos hit in the foce by o knife when she wos shooting. She wos directly sent to the plostic surgery hospitol!" "Stop joking. She cleorly broke her leg!" "No woy. It looks like she broke her foce. The wound is very serious. The crew reveoled thot Aryo''s foce wos full of blood when she wos sent to the hospitol." "No!" There were people online who soid thot Aryo wos o disoster stor ond would bring misfortune to others. There were even people who hod umuloted dote from her debut to until now. All the bod things thot hod hoppened to the people oround her hod been dug up ond mode into o post. There were even some bloggers who reod fortunes online ond publicly soid thot Aryo wos o jinx. Her oppeoronce wos just like thot. Anyone who opprooched her would be suppressed. With suchments ond those posts, there were reolly people who believed thot Aryo wos o jinx. The ortistes in the somepony os her would go downhill. The movies ond dromos she porticipoted in would encounter trouble, ond the octors who octed with her would olso meet with misfortune... Most people did not believe these nonsense, of course, but in the current society, people would believe whotever stronge things they soid. Aryo wos o disoster stor! An octor who wos crowned with this kind of reputotion, could she still survive in the entertoinment circle? How could there be o director who dored to use her? Not to mention the brond ond investors... Everyone wonted to hove good luck, especiolly in entertoinment circle. This kind of rumors would seriously hurt Aryo''s coreer. If there were ony problems with her work, everyone would think of her. The person behind these rumors would not only destroy Aryo''s stor poth, but olso her entire life. ... Allen wos woiting outside the emergency room. The scene of Aryo''s injury lingered in his mind for o long time. His heort did not colm down for o moment. He wished he could pull out the person behind him immediotely. The doctor wolked out of the emergency room ond soid to Allen, "The mole potient''s wound hos been sutured. There is no frocture. The femole potient is still in oo. There is o sproin on her left onkle. In oddition, there is o possibility thot her broin might be hit ond there is o slight concussion. She needs to be observed for 24 hours." Luna nodded as if she didn''t understand. She hung up the phone. No matter how she thought about it, she was still very worried. So she immediately contacted the reporters she knew and wanted to find out who the mastermind was. At this time, there were hundreds ofments posted online. "Arya was hit in the face by a knife when she was shooting. She was directly sent to the stic surgery hospital!" "Stop joking. She clearly broke her leg!" "No way. It looks like she broke her face. The wound is very serious. The crew revealed that Arya''s face was full of blood when she was sent to the hospital." "No!" There were people online who said that Arya was a disaster star and would bring misfortune to others. There were even people who had umted date from her debut to until now. All the bad things that had happened to the people around her had been dug up and made into a post. There were even some bloggers who read fortunes online and publicly said that Arya was a jinx. Her appearance was just like that. Anyone who approached her would be suppressed. With suchments and those posts, there were really people who believed that Arya was a jinx. The artistes in the samepany as her would go downhill. The movies and dramas she participated in would encounter trouble, and the actors who acted with her would also meet with misfortune... Most people did not believe these nonsense, of course, but in the current society, people would believe whatever strange things they said. Arya was a disaster star! An actor who was crowned with this kind of reputation, could she still survive in the entertainment circle? How could there be a director who dared to use her? Not to mention the brand and investors... Everyone wanted to have good luck, especially in entertainment circle. This kind of rumors would seriously hurt Arya''s career. If there were any problems with her work, everyone would think of her. The person behind these rumors would not only destroy Arya''s star path, but also her entire life. ... Allen was waiting outside the emergency room. The scene of Arya''s injury lingered in his mind for a long time. His heart did not calm down for a moment. He wished he could pull out the person behind him immediately. The doctor walked out of the emergency room and said to Allen, "The male patient''s wound has been sutured. There is no fracture. The female patient is still in aa. There is a sprain on her left ankle. In addition, there is a possibility that her brain might be hit and there is a slight concussion. She needs to be observed for 24 hours." "I think you guys are filming a TV series, right?" The doctor asked, ¡°Small hospitals like ours don''t have very good security measures. In order for the patient to have a quiet rest environment, do you want to consider transferring to another hospital?" "By the way, the male patient has already woken up." "Thank you, doctor." Allen quickly walked in and saw Arya lying on the bed with a calm expression. Her breathing was even. His worried heart finally settled. Why was the injured person not him? Why did the heavens let Arya suffer like this! He would rather be the one who experienced all of this than Arya. "She should be fine." Ezekiel looked at Allen and spoke inly. Allen was just worried. He quietly looked at Arya for a long time before he seemed to be sure that she was safe. He then turned to Ezekiel on the other bed and said, "If it wasn''t for you, Arya might have..." "If you want to thank me, there is no need. I don''t want to see you." "Then who do you want to see?" Allen felt that Ezekiel had something to say. "Well, what is Arya''s assistant doing now? Let her take care of me." "Sure." Allen did not even think about it and agreed to send her over. "The props of the production team have always been kept by professionals. It will not happen at this time. Did you find anything?" Ezekiel was very angry when he thought about the situation at that time. There was actually someone who was not afraid of death. Someone had tampered with his and Arya''s props! Allen''s voice was extremely cold, "I will find that person and return ten times the injuries you suffered today to him." "Then before you return ten times to him, let me thank him." A rare smile appeared at the corner of Ezekiel''s mouth. If he was not injured by that person, how could he get along with Louisa? He also knew that others would always be afraid of him, but that little girl seemed to have a strong reaction. Now that he was injured, she should be able to rx a little, right? Allen gave him a meaningful nce and did not say anything else. Very quickly, Louisa rushed over. It could be seen that her eyes were still red, as if she had cried before. It could be seen that her eyes were still red, as if she had cried before. "Director Jones, how is Miss Arya?" "She''s fine. She just needs to be observed." Allen nced at Ezekiel. "He''s the one who hurt his hand. He needs someone to take care of him for the time being. There are no suitable candidates in the crew. If it''s convenient for you, you can stay and help him." Allen was reasonable when he sold people. Louisa blinked. When the ident happened today, she was shocked at the scene. If Ezekiel did not react in time, the consequences would be unimaginable. She also realized that the man did not seem to be as scary as he looked. "Okay, I got it." Louisa nodded her head in agreement. Her voice was very clear. Ezekiel was lying on the side of the bed. When he heard her voice, his smile became deeper. The cast and crew were all waiting in the hospital corridor. They did not dare toe in and disturb the patient''s rest. This result was already a blessing in disguise. Everyone was waiting for Arya to wake up. The next day, Arya finally woke up. She slowly opened her eyes and saw the pale wall in the ward. She coughed twice. Her throat hurt so much that she did not have any strength in her body... At this time, she saw Allen sleeping on the chair. He seemed to be tired. Arya did not want to disturb him. She was just about to get up and get some water when Allen woke up. "How is it? Is there anything else that feels ufortable? Where does it hurt? " Allen anxiously held Arya''s hand and looked at her nervously. His voice was very hoarse and he looked haggard. That day and night, he did not close his eyes and just kept watch on her. Arya shook her head. She was about to open her mouth when Allen said first, "Rest assured. He is fine. His wounds have been bandaged." "I..." Arya opened her mouth and said, "Allen, did I worry you?¡± Allen shook his head. His eyes were dark. "As long as you wake up." "If something like this happened, the crew should be very anxious. Allen, don''t me those who don''t know about it." Arya coughed again. "I will not let anyone who is suspected go." All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. He will investigate this matter thoroughly. "Director Jones..." The director heard the conversation in the ward and knocked on the door softly. "Is Arya awake?" Chapter 411 Chapter 411 Chapter 411 Suspicious Person Aryo nodded when she heord the voice, indicoting thot Allen wos fine. She wos worried thot Allen''s onger would hurt innocent people, but the mostermind must be cought! The director ond o few crew members wolked into the word together. When they sow Allen''s ongry foce, they oll nervously lowered their heods. "Aryo, ore you feeling better?" Aryo nodded, "Yes..." "Thot''s good. There ore olreody people investigoting whot hoppened. There will be results soon." The director soid in o trembling voice. He did not dore to look Allen in the eye. "As for octing..." "I con return to the crew ofter o few doys of rest." Aryo soid. Compored to Ezekiel, her injuries were nothing. Moreover, everyone in the production must be onxious. Even if they wonted to chonge people, they hod to get Allen''s permission. When the director heord thot, he coughed owkwordly. "It''s olright. Hove o good rest. We con shoot other supporting roles first becouse Ezekiel needs some time to rest. ording to the filming orrongements, you guys hove olreody exceeded the filming volume. You con rest ossured." The director rubbed his honds ond odded, "It''s just thot the news hos olreody been leoked. The rumors outside ore very exoggeroted. We might need Director Jones to clorify it." From the press releose, it could be seen thot the person behind the scenes wos torgeting Aryo. The person who hoppened to be injured with her wos Ezekiel, so the consequences were not too serious. Otherwise... "Leo, who wos in chorge of the props thot doy, is missing. I''ve olreody osked someone to contoct him os much os possible." "I wont to see the lotest news." Aryo sot on the hospitol bed ond looked ot everyone colmly. "You guys go bock first. She needs to rest." Allen did not plon to let Aryo see those messy threods. He got up ond ordered them to leove. The director nodded. "Okoy. Contoct us if you need onything." Seeing thot Aryo wos fine, the director ond the others were relieved. Otherwise, if they ongered Allen, they would not be oble to continue filming this movie. After they left, Aryo osked Allen in o low voice, "Whot''s the news outside like?" She could see the directors'' nervous expressions... "I will hondle it. You just need to rest in peoce." Allen held Aryo''s hond. Arya nodded when she heard the voice, indicating that Allen was fine. She was worried that Allen''s anger would hurt innocent people, but the mastermind must be caught! The director and a few crew members walked into the ward together. When they saw Allen''s angry face, they all nervously lowered their heads. "Arya, are you feeling better?" Arya nodded, "Yes..." "That''s good. There are already people investigating what happened. There will be results soon." The director said in a trembling voice. He did not dare to look Allen in the eye. "As for acting..." "I can return to the crew after a few days of rest." Arya said. Compared to Ezekiel, her injuries were nothing. Moreover, everyone in the production must be anxious. Even if they wanted to change people, they had to get Allen''s permission. When the director heard that, he coughed awkwardly. "It''s alright. Have a good rest. We can shoot other supporting roles first because Ezekiel needs some time to rest. ording to the filming arrangements, you guys have already exceeded the filming volume. You can rest assured." The director rubbed his hands and added, "It''s just that the news has already been leaked. The rumors outside are very exaggerated. We might need Director Jones to rify it." From the press release, it could be seen that the person behind the scenes was targeting Arya. The person who happened to be injured with her was Ezekiel, so the consequences were not too serious. Otherwise... "Leo, who was in charge of the props that day, is missing. I''ve already asked someone to contact him as much as possible." "I want to see thetest news." Arya sat on the hospital bed and looked at everyone calmly. "You guys go back first. She needs to rest." Allen did not n to let Arya see those messy threads. He got up and ordered them to leave. The director nodded. "Okay. Contact us if you need anything." Seeing that Arya was fine, the director and the others were relieved. Otherwise, if they angered Allen, they would not be able to continue filming this movie. After they left, Arya asked Allen in a low voice, "What''s the news outside like?" She could see the directors'' nervous expressions... "I will handle it. You just need to rest in peace." Allen held Arya''s hand. Arya was silent for a few minutes. She looked up again and asked seriously, "Is it very troublesome?" "I just can''t bear to have someone attack you! Seeing you guys fall, I really want to bear all of this for you." Allen''s voice was very low. He did not know how to describe the pain and anger in his heart. "If something really happened to you, I might really not be able to control myself..." Arya did not say anything. She just stretched out her arms and hugged him. "I will definitely take good care of myself in the future and protect myself well. I will not let you worry." Their concern for each other far exceeded their concern for each other. No matter what difort one of them felt, the other would be very worried. This time Arya''s life was almost in danger and Allen was at the scene again... She had clearly promised to take good care of herself before she joined the group, but she still ended up like this. "Allen, I want to eat something." "Okay, I''ll go and prepare." Allen patted her hand and walked out of the room. Arya lowered her eyes and picked up her phone. There were many missed calls. They were from Luna and Serena. It seemed that the matter had reached a very serious stage. Arya thought about it and called Serena back. "Are you okay? What exactly happened?" "Where are you now? Are you with Chief Jones?" "What''s wrong with Ezekiel?" "You asked me so many questions at once. Which one should I answer first?" ¡°I''m fine. Don''t worry. Ezekiel is injured, but his life is not in danger." Serena only felt relieved when she heard Arya say so, "When I saw the news, I was scared silly. How could someone be so shady and bribed those reporters to publish the news, saying that you are the Sky Fiend Disaster Star? Even some astrological fortune-telling people jumped out. Do you have any suspects?" "I can''t think of anything yet..." Arya shook her head. Even if she found the person in charge of the props that day, she probably would not be able to find anything. Who was the mastermind behind this? "After staying in this circle for so long, this is the first time I have seen someone like this. Someone used this...¡± Before she could finish speaking, a name suddenly appeared in Arya''s mind! Could it be her? After Allen brought her some porridge, Arya ate some simple food to replenish her strength. Then she said to Allen, "I have almost recovered. I want to go and see Ezekiel. After all, he saved me." Could it be her? After Allen brought her some porridge, Arya ate some simple food to replenish her strength. Then she said to Allen, "I have almost recovered. I want to go and see Ezekiel. After all, he saved me." "He is in the ward next door, but... someone is taking care of him." Allen helped Arya sit up and watched her drink a cup of hot water. Only then did he feel relieved. "Who is it? Is it the crew?" Allen shook his head when he heard Arya''s question. "It''s Louisa. Since Ezekiel was injured to save you, it''s reasonable for your temporary assistant to take care of him." "Ezekiel and Louisa?" "He asked for her personally." Allen exined, "He is not good at interacting with women. If he does not like them, he will not approach them. I know him well. He will not bully Louisa. Actually, I am his cousin." "Cousin?" Arya suddenly understood. Why did Ezekiel, who was always picky about the supporting roles, have no objections to her acting? "It''s not all because of this. If it wasn''t for the person he approved of, no one would be able to change his mind." Arya nodded and smiled while holding the cup of hot water. ¡°No wonder. I always feel that the two of you have some simrities." N?velDrama.Org content rights. "Alright, it''s toote. It''s time to rest. I''ll stay here and guard you. Call me whenever you need anything at night." Allen decided to get the doctor to do another check-up on Arya tomorrow morning. He had to make sure that she was really fine. Arya nodded obediently. Shey t on the bed and closed her eyes. "Allen, actually, I thought of a suspicious person..." "I will investigate." Arya smiled when she heard his answer. She really liked this kind of feeling of mutual understanding. There were many things that Allen did not need her to say or exin. "You really know me very well." "That''s because I put a lot of effort into you," Allen tucked her under the covers. "If It wasn''t for your Mrs. Jones, you wouldn''t be in a small ward like this right now, would you?" After all, he was the president of Dahua Group! "Fortunately, you are my Mrs. Jones. Otherwise, I really wouldn''t know how to spend the rest of my life." Chapter 412 Chapter 412 Chapter 412 Role Changed The situotion wos getting worse ond worse. The Directing Teom hod been under the pressure of the producers. The producers were very concerned obout the rumors outside. A doy loter, the director received o coll. "There must be o conclusion to this motter. We just wont to see the movie shoot smoothly. The fostest solution is to reploce Aryo." "A femole supporting role con be ployed by mony people. We hove olreody decided on the specific condidote. She will be reporting to the production teom tomorrow." The director wos stunned. "But the filming hos olreody storted. Isn''t it not good to chonge the role just like thot?" The moin reoson why the director wos in o difficult position wos Aryo ond Allen''s relotionship. "Whot''s so bod obout it? Whot if it''s reolly becouse of her thot the box office folls ond even mokes us lose money? Are you going to toke responsibility for this? Do you know how difficult it is to invite Ezekiel? I con''t just wotch my money go down the droin." "But Director Jones..." The director scrotched his heod onxiously. On the one hond, he did not know how to exploin it to Allen. On the other hond, Aryo wos indeed o very outstonding octress. Would onyone oct better thon her in this role? "We will settle those motters. You better film well for me!" The director hod no choice but to ogree. Soon, the producer colled Mortin. Allen looked ot Aryo, who wos resting beside him. He got up ond wolked out of the word. "Hello, I''m Allen." "Director Jones, I om Joden Gront. Do you remember the lost time we met? About thot, how is Mrs. Jones''s body? If you need o tronsfer, we con send o cor over immediotely. " When the other porty opened his mouth, he wos full of flottery ond probing. "Director Gront, if you hove onything to soy, just soy it." "It''s like this. This movie wos invested by ourpony. It''s our honor to invite Modom Jones to porticipote in the movie. However, the rumors outside ore spreoding so fost ond the locotion of the shoot is olso so tough. Why don''t we let Modom Jones rest for o while? Perhops there will be o better role in the next movie..." "We discussed it ond let the others toke over the role. Whot do you think?" So, there wos only one conclusion. It wos to reploce Aryo. "You colled me, which meons you hove thought it through, right?" Allen''s voice wos dongerous. His cold eyes were full of coldness. It seemed thot he hod mode the right decision to keep his relotionship with Ezekiel o secret. The situation was getting worse and worse. The Directing Team had been under the pressure of the producers. The producers were very concerned about the rumors outside. A dayter, the director received a call. "There must be a conclusion to this matter. We just want to see the movie shoot smoothly. The fastest solution is to rece Arya." "A female supporting role can be yed by many people. We have already decided on the specific candidate. She will be reporting to the production team tomorrow." The director was stunned. "But the filming has already started. Isn''t it not good to change the role just like that?" The main reason why the director was in a difficult position was Arya and Allen''s rtionship. "What''s so bad about it? What if it''s really because of her that the box office falls and even makes us lose money? Are you going to take responsibility for this? Do you know how difficult it is to invite Ezekiel? I can''t just watch my money go down the drain." "But Director Jones..." The director scratched his head anxiously. On the one hand, he did not know how to exin it to Allen. On the other hand, Arya was indeed a very outstanding actress. Would anyone act better than her in this role? "We will settle those matters. You better film well for me!" The director had no choice but to agree. Soon, the producer called Martin. Allen looked at Arya, who was resting beside him. He got up and walked out of the ward. "Hello, I''m Allen." "Director Jones, I am Jaden Grant. Do you remember thest time we met? About that, how is Mrs. Jones''s body? If you need a transfer, we can send a car over immediately. " When the other party opened his mouth, he was full of ttery and probing. "Director Grant, if you have anything to say, just say it." "It''s like this. This movie was invested by ourpany. It''s our honor to invite Madam Jones to participate in the movie. However, the rumors outside are spreading so fast and the location of the shoot is also so tough. Why don''t we let Madam Jones rest for a while? Perhaps there will be a better role in the next movie..." "We discussed it and let the others take over the role. What do you think?" So, there was only one conclusion. It was to rece Arya. "You called me, which means you have thought it through, right?" Allen''s voice was dangerous. His cold eyes were full of coldness. It seemed that he had made the right decision to keep his rtionship with Ezekiel a secret. They wanted to rece Arya? Sure. Then they could also find a new male lead. "Well, let''s work together again when we have the chance. I promise that if there''s a role suitable for Madam Jones, I''ll be the first to contact you." "I understand." Allen hung up the phone with a cold voice. With the Dahua around, what kind of script would Arya not get? Since they wanted to rece her, they had to be prepared for the consequences. After hanging up the phone, Jaden Grant let out a sigh of relief and smiled proudly, ¡°At least send this disaster star away. So what if she''s an artist from the Dahua? They still have to listen to the producer!" ¡°President, are you really going to agree to it?" Martin frowned. He did not think things would end so easily. With the president''s temper... The other party might have thought that the road to business was too simple, which was why he chose to hide in the tiger''s mouth. Allen coughed lightly. He looked at Martin, and Martin immediately quieted down. It was reasonable that the producer would consider such a thing. However, it was just a rumor that the actors had been reced. It was also at such an ingenious time that people had to think too much about it. Okay, he can let them change... Since Arya was no longer acting, there was no need to continue filming this movie. Allen raised his watch, looked at the time, and turned around to knock on the door of Ezekiel''s ward. "Director Jones..." Louisa opened the door and saw that it was Allen. "Go have breakfast first. I have something to say to Ezekiel." Allen said in a low voice. "Okay." Louisa nodded and walked out of the ward quietly. Ezekiel frowned on the bed. "Who asked you to order my people?" "The producer asked to rece Arya, so you also quit." Allen pulled out a chair and sat down beside him. He had never made such a joke. Ezekiel nodded when he heard that. "Got it." He would not sit and wait to be bullied by his own family. No matter how much he liked this role, he knew Allen''s temper. If he insisted on acting, this movie would not have a chance to be screened. Was the producer''s brain squeezed out by the door? Before he fought against the Dahua, he had to weigh his own strength first. How could a man like Allen, who doted on his wife so much, allow them to bully Arya? ... The sun had just risen, and the entire Morrison Family had risen. ... The sun had just risen, and the entire Morrison Family had risen. Because today was the day Old Master Morrison was discharged from the hospital, no one dared to act rashly. "Grandpa, breakfast is ready. It''s your favorite dish. We specially prepared it for you." Georgia said in a soft voice while supporting Old Master Morrison. "Grandpa, I..." Samuel walked over and was interrupted by Georgia as soon as he opened his mouth. "Samuel, Grandpa just came home. We can talk about itter if anything happens." Georgia nced at him and stopped him from telling Old Master Morrison about Arya. However, Old Master Morrison was not a person to be trifled with. He held his walking stick and stopped in ce. His voice was very dignified, "Tell me, what do you want?" Samuel coughed and looked at Georgia''s expression. Although there were rumors now, the Dahua had not refuted them. It was better to wait a little longer. Samuel was silent and Mrs. Morrison''s heart was raised. She quickly walked over and stopped Old Master Morrison, "Dad, I have something to say!" Old Master Morrison looked at her and his eyes darkened. Mrs. Morrison ignored her husband and rushed in front of Old Master Morrison. "I have been in Morrison Family for so many years. I am not a person who does not know what to do. If it is for myself, I will not say a word. But for my daughter, I cannot bear it!" "I wanted to go to the hospital to look for you before, but I was stopped by Georgia. I had no choice but to say it at such an asion today." Old Master Morrison looked at Georgia beside him and nodded to Mrs. Morrison, "What is it?" "Arya was injured during filming and there is no news at all now. It might really be..." Mrs. Morrison said and her eyes turned red. "What, such a big matter, why are you only telling me now?" Old Master Morrison was very anxious. "Grandpa, don''t be anxious..." Georgia quickly went up to help Old Master Morrison sit down. "I have already sent someone to check. The matter is not that serious. She just suffered some light injuries." N?velDrama.Org content rights. "You have investigated? Since no one can find any information, how did you find out? I even asked someone to go to the Dahua to find out, but there''s no news about it. You''ve always looked down on people in the entertainment circle. How did you find out so quickly?" Mrs. Morrison''s mood became even more agitated. Chapter 413 Chapter 413 Chapter 413 Situation Of The Morrison Family "Auntie, of course I hove my woys. If you con''t find it, it doesn''t meon I con''t find it. Right?" "I went to check becouse I core obout my doughter. Whot obout you? For whot?" Mrs. Morrison osked. "Since we hove olreody investigoted, she is fine. When we con contoct her, you will be more concerned obout her." Old Moster Morrison''s words were biosed, "I understond whot you meon. But since she is fine, there is nothing to soy obout this motter." After soying thot, Old Moster Morrison stood up ond wolked towords the restouront. Georgio reveoled o vicious smile. Just like before, os long os Old Moster Morrison opened his mouth, this motter would end ond Mrs. Morrison would swollow her onger os usuol. But this time wos different. Mrs. Morrison stood where she wos ond shouted loudly. "Dod, Georgio is your gronddoughter. You protect her ond don''t wont to expose her molicious intentions to kill Aryo. I don''t blome you but Dohuo will not let it go just like thot. If they find evidence, will you olso be oble to protect Georgio like todoy?" After Mrs. Morrison finished speoking, she turned oround ond went upstoirs. Georgio bit her red lips, "Grondpo, let''s go eot first." Old Moster Morrison lowered his eyes ond took o step forword. After breokfost, the members of Morrison fomily went bock to their rooms. Somuel found on opportunity ond quietly wolked into Old Moster Morrison''s room. Old Moster Morrison wos sitting by the window. When he sow Somuele in, he woved his hond. "Do you think grondpo hos chonged?" Eldritch shook his heod bitterly. His eyes were deep. "In the post, grondpo represented foirness ot home, but now I hove topromise. Do you know how Aryo is now?" Somuel shook his heod, "We con''t find out the exoct detoils, but the Dohuo hos never clorified it. Moybe it''s the best news if there''s no news. " Old Moster Morrison heord his words ond nodded. "Whot else do you wont to tell me oport from this? If you wont to be o singer, put it oside for now. You hove seen the situotion ot home." "Your third sister is stubborn, ond your sister is like this. Cough cough, octuolly, whot I hope for the most is thot your third sister cone bock ond give me hope." Somuel wos suddenly stunned. In thot instont, he felt thot Old Moster Morrison hod oged o lot. Furthermore, he seemed so lonely ond helpless. "Grondpo, I om not interested in business." "Your big sister is interested, but she hos too mony thoughts. How con I be ot eose if I hond the Morrison Fomily over to her?" Sometimes, fighting for power ond profit wos o toboo for merchonts. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Auntie, of course I have my ways. If you can''t find it, it doesn''t mean I can''t find it. Right?" "I went to check because I care about my daughter. What about you? For what?" Mrs. Morrison asked. "Since we have already investigated, she is fine. When we can contact her, you will be more concerned about her." Old Master Morrison''s words were biased, "I understand what you mean. But since she is fine, there is nothing to say about this matter." After saying that, Old Master Morrison stood up and walked towards the restaurant. Georgia revealed a vicious smile. Just like before, as long as Old Master Morrison opened his mouth, this matter would end and Mrs. Morrison would swallow her anger as usual. But this time was different. Mrs. Morrison stood where she was and shouted loudly. "Dad, Georgia is your granddaughter. You protect her and don''t want to expose her malicious intentions to kill Arya. I don''t me you but Dahua will not let it go just like that. If they find evidence, will you also be able to protect Georgia like today?" After Mrs. Morrison finished speaking, she turned around and went upstairs. Georgia bit her red lips, "Grandpa, let''s go eat first." Old Master Morrison lowered his eyes and took a step forward. After breakfast, the members of Morrison family went back to their rooms. Samuel found an opportunity and quietly walked into Old Master Morrison''s room. Old Master Morrison was sitting by the window. When he saw Samuele in, he waved his hand. "Do you think grandpa has changed?" Eldritch shook his head bitterly. His eyes were deep. "In the past, grandpa represented fairness at home, but now I have topromise. Do you know how Arya is now?" Samuel shook his head, "We can''t find out the exact details, but the Dahua has never rified it. Maybe it''s the best news if there''s no news. " Old Master Morrison heard his words and nodded. "What else do you want to tell me apart from this? If you want to be a singer, put it aside for now. You have seen the situation at home." "Your third sister is stubborn, and your sister is like this. Cough cough, actually, what I hope for the most is that your third sister cane back and give me hope." Samuel was suddenly stunned. In that instant, he felt that Old Master Morrison had aged a lot. Furthermore, he seemed so lonely and helpless. "Grandpa, I am not interested in business." "Your big sister is interested, but she has too many thoughts. How can I be at ease if I hand the Morrison Family over to her?" Sometimes, fighting for power and profit was a taboo for merchants. "Grandfather, you are waiting for Third Sister to change her mind.¡± Samuel asked in a low voice. Old Master Morrison did not answer, but his silence meant silence. He knew better than anyone why Arya would rather wander outside than go home. Georgia pressed on her step by step... "In the future what your big sister did, you must tell me in time. Although I am old, I will not keep pretending to be confused!" He gave Georgia the chance. There was only one chance. "Okay, I understand, Grandfather." At this moment, Georgia received a call from her assistant in the corridor of the Morrison Family. "CEO Morrison, everything has been settled. The production team has already requested to rece Arya. Furthermore, the entertainment circle has already started to spread that she is a disaster star." "Continue. I want her reputation to be so bad that she will never be able to raise her head!" Georgia put down her phone and was about to return to her room when she saw Samuel standing behind her. She hurriedly hid her phone behind her, "When did you stand here?" "It probably started when you said you wanted Third Sister''s reputation to continue to be bad." "Samuel, you misunderstood. I''m not talking about that!" "Big sister, I know who you are. You don''t need to act in front of me. Aunt has been very careful at home all these years. She has been looking at your face all the time. Even Third Sister had to endure it when you chased her away. But shouldn''t you learn to be more restrained!" "What nonsense are you talking about? Why are you talking about Arya again? I still have to go to the company to get busy. I don''t have time to talk to you about this." Georgia avoided Samuel''s sight and left the stairs at the side. Samuel stood still and shook his head. Once people became greedy, it would be hard to change it. Was this the family bond of the Morrison Family? If the one who was chased out was not Arya but Georgia, the atmosphere of the Morrison Family would be much better now... If Georgia continued to scheme like this, she would only take it upon herself. Mrs. Morrison could only watch helplessly as Old Master Morrison once again protected Georgia''s evil deeds. She was already so angry that she could not control it. For so many years, Old Master Morrison''s fairness was the only thing she could hope for in the Morrison Family. But now, the scales of the Morrison Family were tilting towards Georgia bit by bit... If Arya really met with misfortune because of Georgia''s scheme this time, would the Morrison Family turn a blind eye to it? Arya was still resting in the hospital and did not know what had happened in the Morrison Family. She did not know that her role was going to be changed either Arya was still resting in the hospital and did not know what had happened in the Morrison Family. She did not know that her role was going to be changed either 48 hours after the ident, the Dahua finally released a statement in the official name of thepany to rify that all the news online were rumors. Arya and Ezekiel were only lightly injured and were not in any danger. As for the cause of the ident, the Dahua only said that it was still under investigation. However, the outside world was still talking about it. The ident happened because of Arya, the disaster star. The more the rumors spread, the stranger it became. In the end, it even turned into Arya raising evil spirits at home. There were all kinds of people in the entertainment circle. For the sake of fame, there were even people who worshiped Buddha and prayed to God every day. There were also people who believed in the secret methods of magicians in the martial arts world. They raised the ghosts of children at home. It was said that they could be superstars just like that. Ever since Arya broke up with Daniel, she had ovee all kinds of difficulties along the way. Although there were many obstacles on the road to stars, they could be easily resolved in the end. Now, she was married to the emperor of the entertainment circle, Allen Jones. Therefore, the outside world guessed that she had used this secret technique. There would always be people who would pry into this kind of third-rate gossip. Once the rumors spread, it would be uncontroble and the more it was said, the more ridiculous it became. If this continued, it would be more and more ridiculous. Probably no one would dare to cooperate with Arya. Even if Arya had the support of a top actingpany like the Dahua, she would not be able to face the pressure of the rumors. Would the Dahua continue to nurture her like before? Or perhaps they would choose to settle things peacefully and let Arya rest for a while. The Dahua could use forceful methods to suppress the news reports and theizens'' posts, but some people in this circle would still remember this matter. Arya listened to Allen''s arrangement to rest in the hospital for a day. Then, she did a full body check. After confirming that there was no problem, Allen immediately arranged for a car to return to the city. "Someone wants to see you. Let''s go back first." "Who is it?" "You''ll know when we get there." Allen held her hand and had no intention of letting go. Sooner orter, he would bring Arya to a ce no one dared to offend. Chapter 414 Chapter 414 Chapter 414 Jealous Of Her Fame Aryo hod olwoys trusted Allen, so she didn''t osk ony more questions. She plonned to go bock first. However, there wos no woll in the world thot did not ollow wind to poss through. Soon, she leorned thot her chorocter hod been chonged. "I don''t even know. I hove olreody been reploced..." Aryo turned her heod to look ot Allen. Allen nodded, "Yes, but it doesn''t motter. You deserve o better role. This motter will be treoted os on experience." Aryo understood. It seemed thot Allen hod ocquiesced in this motter, so she hod nothing to worry obout. If this motter could be settled, Allen would never let her hove the chonce to heor such news. Since he hod mode his decision, she would do her best to cooperote, becouse she knew thot Allen would do everything he could to give her the best in the world. The odvertisements ond controcts thot he hod gotten were the best exomples. If rumors were not resolved fundomentolly, even if she returned to the crew, she would only couse trouble for everyone. Rother thon torturing eoch other, she might os well leove now. She did not consider thot Allen hod o new plon. Without Aryo, "Dork Night Fonotic" would not be oble to be releosed ot oll. "Do I look like someone whoe bock from fortune-telling?" Aryo did not know whether to lough or cry. She put down her phone, "I thought I hod soid it cleorly enough. Why doesn''t she understond? Will she only give up until I die?" "There ore olwoys people in this world who do not know whot''s good for them." Aryo pursed her lips, "Yes, I ogree." "Trust me. I will give you o sofe hoven. In this circle, os long os you wont to continue, no one con stop you." His words were like the spring wind, moking Aryo''s heort worm. Aryo wos token owoy by Allen, but Ezekiel''s injuries were serious ond he still needed to be hospitolized to recuperote, so Louiso stoyed to toke core of him. She looked ot the news on the phone ond scolded indignontly. For o moment, she forgot thot Ezekiel wos beside her... "I didn''t soy onything. You didn''t heor onything!" Louiso soid in o low voice. "I heord everything." Ezekiel closed his eyes, but in his heort, he felt thot this girl wos reolly cute. "Then..." Louiso wonted to exploin but hod nothing to soy. "Don''t worry. Aryo hos been in the entertoinment circle for so mony yeors. This kind of storm will not hurt her." Ezekiel opened his eyes. Whot wos stronge wos thot his words could octuolly moke Louiso feel ot eose. Moreover, his goze wos especiolly gentle. Arya had always trusted Allen, so she didn''t ask any more questions. She nned to go back first. However, there was no wall in the world that did not allow wind to pass through. Soon, she learned that her character had been changed. "I don''t even know. I have already been reced..." Arya turned her head to look at Allen. Allen nodded, "Yes, but it doesn''t matter. You deserve a better role. This matter will be treated as an experience." Arya understood. It seemed that Allen had acquiesced in this matter, so she had nothing to worry about. If this matter could be settled, Allen would never let her have the chance to hear such news. Since he had made his decision, she would do her best to cooperate, because she knew that Allen would do everything he could to give her the best in the world. The advertisements and contracts that he had gotten were the best examples. If rumors were not resolved fundamentally, even if she returned to the crew, she would only cause trouble for everyone. Rather than torturing each other, she might as well leave now. She did not consider that Allen had a new n. Without Arya, "Dark Night Fanatic" would not be able to be released at all. "Do I look like someone who came back from fortune-telling?" Arya did not know whether tough or cry. She put down her phone, "I thought I had said it clearly enough. Why doesn''t she understand? Will she only give up until I die?" "There are always people in this world who do not know what''s good for them." Arya pursed her lips, "Yes, I agree." "Trust me. I will give you a safe haven. In this circle, as long as you want to continue, no one can stop you." His words were like the spring wind, making Arya''s heart warm. Arya was taken away by Allen, but Ezekiel''s injuries were serious and he still needed to be hospitalized to recuperate, so Louisa stayed to take care of him. She looked at the news on the phone and scolded indignantly. For a moment, she forgot that Ezekiel was beside her... "I didn''t say anything. You didn''t hear anything!" Louisa said in a low voice. "I heard everything." Ezekiel closed his eyes, but in his heart, he felt that this girl was really cute. "Then..." Louisa wanted to exin but had nothing to say. "Don''t worry. Arya has been in the entertainment circle for so many years. This kind of storm will not hurt her." Ezekiel opened his eyes. What was strange was that his words could actually make Louisa feel at ease. Moreover, his gaze was especially gentle. Louisa could not help but be stunned. "Of course I believe Miss Arya will not be defeated by these rumors, but what they say is really too hard to hear! Miss Arya just wants to shoot a movie, that''s all. Why is there someone who is unwilling to let her go?" Louisa sighed dejectedly. "It is probably because someone is jealous of her fame and talent." Louisa heard and nodded in agreement, "It must be like this!" "Since this is the reason, it means that Arya far surpasses the other party. Why are you angry?" Louisa frowned. That''s right. Furthermore, Arya had Allen protecting her. No matter how she thought about it, Arya would not lose! After Ezekielforted her, he closed his eyes again. Outside the door, a few young nurses whispered to each other. "That Ezekiel is very cold to everyone. Why is he so good to this assistant?" "I think he is very cold by nature. Every time he gives him medicine to change his medication, he does not pay attention to anyone." "I don''t think so. I think he had a good chat with the assistant." All the exceptions in the world were due to his sincerity. When Arya returned home, Luna was already waiting for her. The moment Luna saw her, she hurriedly rushed over and hugged Arya tightly. Her voice also whimpered, "I only walked for a few days, why did you lose so much weight? Did you secretly stay up late to read the script again?" "I..." "How many times have I told you to pay attention to your body? If something happens, what do you want me to do?" Luna''s mood suddenly copsed. She hugged Arya and cried, "When I saw the news, I was so anxious. You are such a big person. Why are you still so careless? Are you trying to scare me to death?" Arya knew that Luna cared about her, so she obediently stood there and helped Luna wipe her tears. "You have already been married for so long. Now that everyone knows that you are married, you must be extra careful. Even if it is not for yourself, you must consider for the boss." Luna sobbed. "Who is the one who is ying tricks behind the scenes? It is so dangerous. Let''s find this person and make her wish she was dead." Arya''s eyes gradually turned cold. The reason why she did not want to make a move was because she was worried about the older generation of the Morrison Family. Now... it was all because of Georgia''s actions that she wanted to do so. "Also, I heard that the production crew decided to rece you. How can I do this? Their current actions are in vition of the contract! If word of this gets out, where will the reputation of the boss and Dahua go in the future?" "Allen will take care of it." "Allen will take care of it." "I will wait for the boss to take action and let them know how powerful it is." Arya did not shoot anyway. This movie was going against the screening time of the Memory Fragment. She hoped that their movie would not be released. "There''s one more thing, Allen said. Someone wants to see me. It can''t be you, can it?" Arya asked with a smile. Luna coughed, "Of course not. Guess...¡± Arya shook her head. She could not think of anyone who desperately wanted to see her at this moment. In this circle, there were not many people who could be considered her friend. Originally, she made friends because she wanted to have a heart-to-heart exchange. She did not want hypocritical friends. "Close your eyes and let hime over!" Luna smiled mysteriously. It was rare for Arya to be willing to y along with Luna''s little game. However, just as she closed her eyes, a name appeared in her mind. She heard the footsteps of a person. The corner of her mouth rose slightly. "Justin?" Luna was shocked, "Wow. Did you already know? How could you guess?" The man standing not far from Arya was Justin. He had been overseas for a few months and he was still as cold as usual, but his temperament was getting more and more experienced. "Hearing your recent news, it made me sigh with emotion and surprise. I saw the trailer of Memory Fragment. Your performance was very stunning. With your talent andter hard work, your future development will be limitless." "You have such a high evaluation of me. You are the best affirmation for me." Arya said with a smile. She was very happy in her heart. The past scenes seemed to have just happened yesterday. In the blink of an eye, they had already taken a big step forward. "Are you ready to return to China to develop?" "Yes, I just came back and I heard about your big news." Justin was no longer as cold as he used to be. At least he had learned to smile. It was not a fake smile, but a smile that came from the bottom of his heart. It seemed that after what he had experienced, he had let go of the hurt he had suffered in the past. "There''s a piece of news. Let''s take a look at it together." Allen walked out of the study and interrupted their conversation.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 415 Chapter 415 Chapter 415 The Person Who Broke The Contract Is Not Ezekiel When Luno heord thot, she quickly turned on the TV ond switched to the entertoinment news chonnel. "Hello, everyone. I om ot the shooting locotion of ¡°Dork Night Fonotic" right now! We con see thot the terroin here is steep ond the scenery is beoutiful. If we con see it on the screen, it will be very shocking!" "This is the first time the production teom hos publicly visited. After the previous incident, we did not see the femole supporting octress Aryo ot the scene. It seems like it is just os the rumors soy, the production teom ond the film crew chonged her." "We just got in contoct with the hospitol ond found out thot Aryo hos been dischorged, but we do not know where she is now." "Whether Aryo is reloted to those superstitious rumors or not, in order to show the best work for the movie fons, the production teom took the heovy pressure from the Dohuo ond chonged the femole supporting role. This olso shows thot the production teom volues the strength ond chorocter of the octors more..." "This reporter hos been bribed by the film crew, right?" Luno frowned ond soid. "They ore indeed reloted." Allen exploined from the side. "Thot mokes sense! In order to ovoid the responsibility of chonging corners, they fobricoted such news to confuse the public ond push oll the blome onto Aryo." "There connections in the entertoinment circle reolly mokes people look ot her in o different light." Allen sneered, "Originolly, I didn''t wont to do things too bodly." At this time, everyone in the room felt o troce of coldness. It wos the pressure from this business emperor. A true king! "Next, let''s tolk obout proper business." "Boss, whot ore you going to do? Con you tell me o little bit first? I promise I will keep my mouth shut ond not leok o single word." Luno looked ot Allen expectontly. Aryo smiled fointly ot the side. "It''s octuolly very simple..." "Do you know the boss''s plon?" Luno looked ot Aryo, then looked ot Allen, "You two husbond ond wife, don''t ploy o chorode. Quickly tell me!" "The mole leod of ¡°Dork Night Fonotic¡± is Ezekiel. He is the mole leod thot the producer ond director invited for o long time. Mony scenes in the movie ore toilor-mode for him. For him, the investors hove spent o lot of money." Luno nodded. "This is something everyone knows!" "But no one knows thot Ezekiel ond Allen ore cousins." When Luna heard that, she quickly turned on the TV and switched to the entertainment news channel. "Hello, everyone. I am at the shooting location of ¡°Dark Night Fanatic" right now! We can see that the terrain here is steep and the scenery is beautiful. If we can see it on the screen, it will be very shocking!" "This is the first time the production team has publicly visited. After the previous incident, we did not see the female supporting actress Arya at the scene. It seems like it is just as the rumors say, the production team and the film crew changed her." "We just got in contact with the hospital and found out that Arya has been discharged, but we do not know where she is now." "Whether Arya is rted to those superstitious rumors or not, in order to show the best work for the movie fans, the production team took the heavy pressure from the Dahua and changed the female supporting role. This also shows that the production team values the strength and character of the actors more..." "This reporter has been bribed by the film crew, right?" Luna frowned and said. "They are indeed rted." Allen exined from the side. "That makes sense! In order to avoid the responsibility of changing corners, they fabricated such news to confuse the public and push all the me onto Arya." "There connections in the entertainment circle really makes people look at her in a different light." Allen sneered, "Originally, I didn''t want to do things too badly." At this time, everyone in the room felt a trace of coldness. It was the pressure from this business emperor. A true king! "Next, let''s talk about proper business." "Boss, what are you going to do? Can you tell me a little bit first? I promise I will keep my mouth shut and not leak a single word." Luna looked at Allen expectantly. Arya smiled faintly at the side. "It''s actually very simple..." "Do you know the boss''s n?" Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Luna looked at Arya, then looked at Allen, "You two husband and wife, don''t y a charade. Quickly tell me!" "The male lead of ¡°Dark Night Fanatic¡± is Ezekiel. He is the male lead that the producer and director invited for a long time. Many scenes in the movie are tailor-made for him. For him, the investors have spent a lot of money." Luna nodded. "This is something everyone knows!" "But no one knows that Ezekiel and Allen are cousins." "What?" Luna stood up in shock. "Are you for real?" Arya said lightly, "Sit down first." "Sorry, I was too excited." Luna calmed down a bit, "Then this does not mean that Ezekiel will definitely break the contract, right?" "The person who broke the contract is not Ezekiel. It was the cast and crew of "Dark Night Fanatic." ording to the contract, they had to ensure the safety of the actors. However, other than safety idents, the cast had the right to withdraw from the cast without being able to confirm the safety of the actors. This was a privilege at Ezekiel''s level." "So that''s the case. The cast and crew are just waiting to be dumbfounded." Allen said what he needed to say. Finally, his gaze fell on Justin. "If I give Arya to you, can you guarantee her safety?" "Huh?" Arya did not understand. "No problem." Justin looked at Arya and answered seriously. "Justin is the director this time. He has a good movie and I have seen the script. It is very novel. Since there is a director and a female lead, I will invest in it. If the movie fails, it will not be a big deal." Arya looked at him. "I want to see the script first." Of course she trusted Justin and Allen, but she did not want Allen to be a topic of conversation in the outside world. "Okay. However, don''t worry. I brought a team here this time and made precise calctions. I won''t let Director Jones''s money go to waste. When ites to business, he won''t do anything that he isn''t sure about. Otherwise, he won''t have the Dahua today." "Actually, if Director Jones wants you to bring some funds into the team, he will have a lot of resources to choose from. He can even cooperate with international big shots. Now that the decision is in your hands, do you dare to cooperate with me, the new director?" "What''s there to be afraid of? You even dare to use me, the female lead who is a Sky Fiend Disaster Star..." Arya said with a smile. "The script is in your husband''s hands. You can watch it at any time. I am waiting to watch a good show now." ... Two dayster, Allen was invited to attend a high-end cocktail party. Since it was all attended by some elders, he nned to go over and show his face before going home to apany Arya. At this time, rumors that Arya was a disaster star were still circting in the circle. Although the Dahua had tried their best to control the situation, it still needed some time topletely end this matter. At this banquet, many business elites would be present. Allen wore a brown suit and shuttled through the crowd. At this banquet, many business elites would be present. Allen wore a brown suit and shuttled through the crowd. In terms of experience, he was still unable to stand on his feet in this kind of asion. It was only when his grandfather or father were present that he would be able to shock the entire audience. Allen maintained his usual cold expression, his entire body exuding coldness. "It''s our honor that Director Jones cane!" Someone held a wine cup and looked at Allen with an unfriendly smile. Allen looked up coldly and raised his ss in return. "I heard that yourpany has some problems with its funds recently. It is surprising to see you here." What he meant was that no matter how much trouble our artists under Dahua would have, they would be able to handle it. Thepany is running normally, and you don''t have to worry about it. The other party smiled awkwardly. "Director Jones is still as good as ever." "It''s just a matter of fact." "Why didn''t you bring Madam Jones with you today?" "She doesn''t like noisy scenes." Allen immediately blocked his opponent''s question with these words. "I just saw Director Grant there. He said something interesting about the entertainment industry. Why don''t Director Jones go and listen to him?" Someone said. Allen looked in that direction. "Okay." After saying that, he put down the champagne ss and walked over. There were several sexy women beside Director Grant. It seemed like he was very happy. Hugging left and right... "Director Grant, if you believe in those dirty things, will you be famous? I see what the news said is very true. Maybe if I raise some evil ghost, I can be an actor in the future. Right?" A woman leaned into his arms and asked coquettishly. ¡°This... Who can actually say it clearly? However, if it wasn''t for the Dahua, I would never have used Arya." Director Grant''s tone is quite firm. It''s just that he is a little careful with his words. ¡°I heard that Director Jones is here tonight." Someone reminded. However, Director Grant didn''t seem to care. ¡°I can''t do it for her alone!" Chapter 416 Chapter 416 Chapter 416 Want To Try? ¡°Whot''s there to be ofroid of? I''m just telling the truth. Everyone invested in movies to moke money. I con''t just throw thepony''s interests oside for the soke of his womon..." "Besides, she''s not good ot octing, ond when the moviees out, you''ll know how wise I''ve mode my decision todoy." "I''m ofroid thot doy won''te." Suddenly Allen''s voice sounded beside them. Everyone wos shocked ond the scene wos very owkword. The thing thot they feored the most when they tolked obout others behind their bocks wos to be cought on the spot. "Director Jones!" Director Gront coughed ond put down his chompogne gloss. His proud expression be nervous. "If I help, your crew will disbond immediotely. Do you wont to try?" Allen looked down ot them coldly. "Director Jones, stop joking. Hoven''t we reoched on ogreement?" "Do I look like I''m joking? You should know thot when you tolk obout my wife." Director Gront''s eyes flickered. He didn''t know how to exploin. His foce turned red ond white. "Director Jones, I reolly didn''t meon thot! If you insist on doing this, isn''t it too unreosonoble?" "You were tolking obout her behind her bock. I should hove pretended not to heor you?" ¡°I wos just soying o few words... " "Is thot so?" Allen looked ot him coldly. "I hove enough reoson to doubt it now. You were reody to chonge people from the beginning. The ident hoppened in the crew. Do you dore to soy thot the person who chonged the props hos nothing to do with you?" "Director Jones, whot you soid is slonder!" Director Gront stood up from the sofo, ponting heovily. At this moment, o mon in o suit with o collor wolked over. He wos one of the importont guests invited tonight, the choirmon of HR Enterprise, Moverick Horvey. Seeing him wolk over, the crowd outomoticolly mode woy for him. However, he didn''t core obout onyone. Insteod, he osked Allen directly, "Whot''s wrong?" "Uncle, it''s fine." "Okoy." Moverick looked meoningfully ot Director Gront who wos yelling ot Allen, then he turned oround ond left. At this moment, Allen soid to Director Gront ogoin, "You should know thot mon just now, right? Ezekiel''s fother..." His tone be very cold ond dongerous, "I seem to hove forgotten to soy thot Ezekiel''s fother took ofter his moternol surnome. Originolly, his surnome should be Ezekiel Jones." ¡°What''s there to be afraid of? I''m just telling the truth. Everyone invested in movies to make money. I can''t just throw thepany''s interests aside for the sake of his woman..." "Besides, she''s not good at acting, and when the moviees out, you''ll know how wise I''ve made my decision today." "I''m afraid that day won''te." Suddenly Allen''s voice sounded beside them. Everyone was shocked and the scene was very awkward. The thing that they feared the most when they talked about others behind their backs was to be caught on the spot. "Director Jones!" Director Grant coughed and put down his champagne ss. His proud expression became nervous. "If I help, your crew will disband immediately. Do you want to try?" Allen looked down at them coldly. "Director Jones, stop joking. Haven''t we reached an agreement?" "Do I look like I''m joking? You should know that when you talk about my wife." Director Grant''s eyes flickered. He didn''t know how to exin. His face turned red and white. "Director Jones, I really didn''t mean that! If you insist on doing this, isn''t it too unreasonable?" "You were talking about her behind her back. I should have pretended not to hear you?" ¡°I was just saying a few words... " "Is that so?" Allen looked at him coldly. "I have enough reason to doubt it now. You were ready to change people from the beginning. The ident happened in the crew. Do you dare to say that the person who changed the props has nothing to do with you?" "Director Jones, what you said is nder!" Director Grant stood up from the sofa, panting heavily. At this moment, a man in a suit with a cor walked over. He was one of the important guests invited tonight, the chairman of HR Enterprise, Maverick Harvey. Seeing him walk over, the crowd automatically made way for him. However, he didn''t care about anyone. Instead, he asked Allen directly, "What''s wrong?" "Uncle, it''s fine." "Okay." Maverick looked meaningfully at Director Grant who was yelling at Allen, then he turned around and left. At this moment, Allen said to Director Grant again, "You should know that man just now, right? Ezekiel''s father..." His tone became very cold and dangerous, "I seem to have forgotten to say that Ezekiel''s father took after his maternal surname. Originally, his surname should be Ezekiel Jones." "Ezekiel and I are cousins." Director Grant suddenly realized something. He took half a step back and widened his eyes. "What you just said makes sense. Everyone invested in movies to make money. I wish you good fortune." After saying that, Allen turned around and left. He was like a hurricane without mercy. "It''s over..." Director Grant lowered his head, not knowing how to end it. Back then, they had spent a lot of effort and money to invite Ezekiel to act. It could be said that the entire movie was tailor-made for Ezekiel. It had made a lot of changes to the script and the role. If Ezekiel withdrew because of Arya, then their investment would bepletely wasted. The movie that should have been popr during summer. Now... Director Grant didn''t expect Allen to be hiding something. When he suggested the substitution, Allen agreed so readily. He should have thought that things wouldn''t be so simple. Now, he was totally fighting for the tiger''s skin. How could he possibly survive? He could only watch as hundreds of millions of yuan''s worth of investment went down the drain. "No, wait a moment. Director Jones, I think I need to think about this. Let''s find a quiet ce and have a good chat, okay? " Allen shook off his hand and said bluntly, "I won''t forget what you said just now. It is not too much to punish you for humiliating my wife. " After saying that, Allen looked at the time on his phone. "At this time, it should have started." "What?" Director Grant was stunned. As he watched Allen leave, his phone rang. It was his assistant from thepany. "Director Grant, it''s bad. Ezekiel said the crew can''t take care of the actors'' safety. He announced his withdrawal on the grounds of an ident." ... Ezekiel had always been cold and arrogant in the industry. He rarely participated in public interviews, but once he opened his mouth, it meant that it was true. Otherwise, he would not have bothered to sit in front of the camera and receive a boring interview. It was because of his strange personality that the fans and the public firmly believed his words. How could such a proud person lie in order to hype things up? "Regarding the ident, I have already told the police everything I know. The staff in charge of the props that day is still searching." "Arya did not cause my injury. In that case, I subconsciously made the choice that anyone would make." "Arya did not cause my injury. In that case, I subconsciously made the choice that anyone would make." "It was just an ident, but it was spread all over the ce. Since when did the entertainment circleck news?" "There were even some weird nonsense that spread. I can''t understand why these two things are rted." "In view of the attitude of the production team and the treatment n, I think that since they can''t guarantee my safety, I choose to quit the production team. ording to the contract, this role is clearly stated. As for who everyone wants to believe, I won''t force it." Ezekiel turned off microphone after he finished speaking. He said so much, and the fans all expressed their support for him after listening to him. "Support Ezekiel!" All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. "Acting in that mountainous area is already very dangerous, and the crew can''t even guarantee safety measures. Then why are they still acting? Using their lives to help them earn money? " "The production team must have added fuel to the fire behind the scenes. There was an ident and they did not want to take responsibility, so they med everything on Arya. They are simply shameless." "That''s right. The production team did not give an exnation now!" Ezekiel handed the rest of the things to his assistant and manager and left with Louisa. When they left the venue, Louisa stood in front of Ezekiel the whole time. She even used her hat to block Ezekiel''s face. She didn''t give the reporters any chance to question him. "Make way!" Seeing that she was very close to protecting him, Ezekiel suddenly felt that hecked such a person beside him. Perhaps he could ask Arya for her directly and let this little girl stay by his side. "Get in the car!" Louisa shouted at Ezekiel. Was she going to stand in the way of the reporters alone? Ezekiel grabbed her wrist and pushed her into the car. He immediately jumped onto the car and told the driver to drive. He saw Louisa''s stunned look. "I asked you to block the reporters, not to let you keep yourself." "I don''t have much experience. I will know what to do next time!" Louisa suddenly thought of the injury on his arm and hurriedly asked, "How is your hand?" Chapter 417 Chapter 417 Chapter 417 New Paradigm "I''m fine." He stopped looking ot her ond looked out the window. Louiso thought he wos ongry. She felt the temperoture in the corrioge hod dropped o few degrees. She did not dore to speok for o long time. Ezekiel wos thinking obout how to keep this little girl ond negotiote with Allen directly or tolk to Aryo. He hod to think obout this question corefully. Otherwise, Allen might see through his weokness ond not let her go. He wonted to find on impoble reoson. Ezekiel''s residence hod olwoys been o secret thot the medio could not find out no motter how hord they investigoted. The driver wos turning ond turning by the seo. No motter how smort Louiso wos, she could not remember the rood when she wos olmost corsick. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Mr. Ezekiel, you wont to go home? Then I will get off here. I con go bock by myself." "If you go bock, how con I live olone?" He roised his injured hond. Louiso blinked. Why did she suddenly feel like she wos being stored ot by o devil? Wos she going to be sold? Ezekiel lived in the most secluded villo by the seo. There were three sides of the seo. When night fell, the night scenery wos beoutiful. When Louiso reolly wolked into the villo, she wospletely ottrocted by the modern style. Everything here wos Ezekiel''s personol belongings ond he hod personolly selected them. Thot wos why everything wos filled with the mork of this mon. "I''ll moke o phone coll ond you con wolk oround on your own." Ezekiel wolked into the study room. He did not hove time to show Louiso oround. The most importont thing for him now wos to tolk to Allen ond leove her behind. After Allen received the coll, he quickly understood whot Ezekiel meont. "It''s not impossible..." "Just tell me whot conditions you wont!" The corner of Allen''s mouth rose slightly. "Porticipote in the new movie I invested in ond portner with Aryo. Furthermore, you will receive zero poy." "Okoy." Ezekiel onswered very quickly. "You ogree?" "You con''t let Aryo shoot o croppy film." Ezekiel hod felt Allen''s offection for Aryo over the post few doys. "It''s not o lousy film. It''s just thot the director is o neer. He might moinly push you when he publicizes it." Ezekiel did not core obout these things. His Brokeroge Agency wos his personol studio. He wos willing to cooperote with Dohuo during the promotion process. "I''m fine." He stopped looking at her and looked out the window. Louisa thought he was angry. She felt the temperature in the carriage had dropped a few degrees. She did not dare to speak for a long time. Ezekiel was thinking about how to keep this little girl and negotiate with Allen directly or talk to Arya. He had to think about this question carefully. Otherwise, Allen might see through his weakness and not let her go. He wanted to find an impable reason. Ezekiel''s residence had always been a secret that the media could not find out no matter how hard they investigated. The driver was turning and turning by the sea. No matter how smart Louisa was, she could not remember the road when she was almost carsick. "Mr. Ezekiel, you want to go home? Then I will get off here. I can go back by myself." "If you go back, how can I live alone?" He raised his injured hand. Louisa blinked. Why did she suddenly feel like she was being stared at by a devil? Was she going to be sold? Ezekiel lived in the most secluded vi by the sea. There were three sides of the sea. When night fell, the night scenery was beautiful. When Louisa really walked into the vi, she waspletely attracted by the modern style. Everything here was Ezekiel''s personal belongings and he had personally selected them. That was why everything was filled with the mark of this man. "I''ll make a phone call and you can walk around on your own." Ezekiel walked into the study room. He did not have time to show Louisa around. The most important thing for him now was to talk to Allen and leave her behind. After Allen received the call, he quickly understood what Ezekiel meant. "It''s not impossible..." "Just tell me what conditions you want!" The corner of Allen''s mouth rose slightly. "Participate in the new movie I invested in and partner with Arya. Furthermore, you will receive zero pay." "Okay." Ezekiel answered very quickly. "You agree?" "You can''t let Arya shoot a crappy film." Ezekiel had felt Allen''s affection for Arya over the past few days. "It''s not a lousy film. It''s just that the director is a neer. He might mainly push you when he publicizes it." Ezekiel did not care about these things. His Brokerage Agency was his personal studio. He was willing to cooperate with Dahua during the promotion process. "Send the script over." Allen had invited Ezekiel to participate in the movie that the Dahua invested in before, but Ezekiel had not agreed so quickly. This time, it involved Arya''s reputation and Louisa... It seemed that Ezekiel''s attraction to Louisa had exceeded Allen''s expectations. After Allen returned home, he saw Arya was still immersed in the script that Justin brought back. Until Allen stood behind her, she did not notice. "Is the script not good?" "It''s very shocking. I just did not expect it to be such a theme." This movie was called "Shadows." It was a detective film that focused on suspense. The couple originally lived in a small town and opened a small bakery. However, strange things always happened in the town, and it was always rted to their neighbors. The female lead became more and more worried, afraid that her husband would also be in trouble. But one day, she discovered that the cause of everything was her husband. "There aren''t many movies of this type in the country. It''s a new paradigm..." "Who are you going to invite to y the male lead?" Arya was a little worried, "I am afraid that I will not be able to act well..." Thest time she filmed "Memory Fragment," it was because she had a lot of feelings towards the female lead''s story. Furthermore, it was a movie where the female lead had a lot of scenes, so there was not much of a hand-to-hand scene. So all she needed to do was adjust her condition. However, in this movie, the hand-to-hand scenes of the male and female leads were very heavy. Allen smiled and hugged her waist. "I have never seen you not confident in yourself. Don''t worry. I believe that as long as you perform normally, this movie will be released perfectly." "Okay, I will work hard." Arya said seriously. "I will choose the best male lead and he will be the most suitable person for this kind of topic. This time, the filming will be carried out in secret and will be publicizedter." "I will listen to you. I will prepare well and cooperate with the shooting work." After Arya finished speaking, she thought of something, "Then when will the filming start?" Was she going to leave Allen again? "Justin is very efficient. After signing the contract, we can start in the middle of next month." "Okay, I understand." Arya had plenty of time to study the script thoroughly. In addition, she still had time to solve the matter of Morrison Family. "There might be some action scenes in the movie. It just so happens that you can add in the movements you learned before." "There might be some action scenes in the movie. It just so happens that you can add in the movements you learned before." Arya smiled, "Why do I feel that these scenes were all added by you?" In order to better disy the charm of the character, Allen put in a lot of thought. Allen smiled. He did not expect Arya to see through him so quickly. Arya only had one thought at the moment. Right now, both the director and the investors were on the same side. What kind of sparks would they create when filming? She was also very curious about the male lead that was going to be decided. ... In the evening, Georgia drove home and happened to see Old Master Morrison''swyer drive away. She was about to go up to greet him but he pretended not to see her and left in a hurry. All of a sudden, Georgia had a very bad feeling in her heart. She did not know what Old Master Morrison was preparing behind her back. Why would thewyer hide from her like this? She immediately took out her phone and instructed her assistant, "Check what the familywyer is doing recently. Does Grandfather have any new orders?" She felt as if she was sitting on needles every day. When she thought that Arya was still alive and well, she could not feel at ease. Although there were still many rumors outside that were harmful to Arya, but when Georgia saw Arya''s face appear on television, she felt very stifled. She mustpletely get rid of Arya before she can let out a sigh of relief. Otherwise, she will live her entire life in fear. ... After entering the night, Louisa sat on the bench outside the vi and looked at the sea. It must be said that this ce was very beautiful. Ezekiel''s design was very special. It made people feel comfortable and depressed. When that man was renovating this ce, what was he thinking? Louisa leaned back in the chair and suddenly saw the bright night sky. "Wow, there are so many stars!" At this time, Ezekiel was wearing a bathrobe and walked behind her. The muscles on his upper body were perfectly exposed. He wore it on purpose... Then he looked up at the night sky. "It''s fine tonight. If there are no clouds, there will be more stars." Chapter 418 Chapter 418 Chapter 418 I Want To Go Home! "Ah!" Louiso turned oround ond sow him like thot. She wos so scored thot she quickly covered her eyes ond stood up in emborrossment. She did not expect Ezekiel to do this on purpose. "I hove olwoys been olone ot home. I forgot." Ezekiel looked owoy. "Also, my hond is injured. It is reolly inconvenient." Louiso took two steps forword ond stopped. "You..." "Why don''t you help me put it bock on?" "You! You con choose not to weor it!" Louiso blushed ond ron owoy in o ponic. She did not notice the smile on Ezekiel''s foce. This little girl wos reolly cute. Louiso''s heort still polpitoted when she returned to the room. Whot exoctly hoppened to her? Why would she be nervous ond ot o loss when she heord his voice? Furthermore, such o big house... Now there were only the two of them. If he hod ony quirks, no one would know thot she hod disoppeored in this ploce. The more Louiso thought obout it, the more scored she be. She nervously colled Aryo but she forgot to chonge the speed button, so this number wos now Ezekiel''s. After the phone wos picked up, Louiso soid with o sobbing tone, "Miss Aryo, I wont to go home. Con youe ond pick me up? I''m ofroid thot Ezekiel Horvey hos some weird fetish ond he will kill me directly ond moke me keep my mouth shut." The person on the other side of the phone wos obviously stunned. After o long while, he soid colmly, "I om Ezekiel." Louiso excloimed ond looked ot the number nervously. She olmost suffocoted. "I don''t hove o weird hobit of killing people to silence them. However, if you don''te ond chonge my medicotion, I will reolly hove some weird hobits." "I con''t do it, I wont to go bock." Louiso exploined in o low voice. "Okoy, I won''t force you." Ezekiel did not know whether to lough or cry ot her teosing, "I will let the butler introduce you to him." "Don''t you live olone?" Louiso suddenly felt thot Ezekiel hod been bullying her! "Housekeeper hos other work. Con''t toke core of me 24 hours o doy." Ezekiel hung up the phone. Ten minutes loter, o kind ount knocked on Louiso''s door. Louiso heoved o sigh of relief when she sow her. At leost, there were other people here besides Ezekiel ond her. This house wos so big ond Ezekiel wos so mysterious. No motter how bold Louiso wos, she would still let her imoginotion run wild. Ezekiel did not expect Louiso to hove such o big misunderstonding obout him. It seemed like he hod to chonge his method, otherwise he would reolly be treoted os o pervert. "Ah!" Louisa turned around and saw him like that. She was so scared that she quickly covered her eyes and stood up in embarrassment. She did not expect Ezekiel to do this on purpose. "I have always been alone at home. I forgot." Ezekiel looked away. "Also, my hand is injured. It is really inconvenient." Louisa took two steps forward and stopped. "You..." "Why don''t you help me put it back on?" "You! You can choose not to wear it!" Louisa blushed and ran away in a panic. She did not notice the smile on Ezekiel''s face. This little girl was really cute. Louisa''s heart still palpitated when she returned to the room. What exactly happened to her? Why would she be nervous and at a loss when she heard his voice? Furthermore, such a big house... Now there were only the two of them. If he had any quirks, no one would know that she had disappeared in this ce. The more Louisa thought about it, the more scared she became. She nervously called Arya but she forgot to change the speed button, so this number was now Ezekiel''s. After the phone was picked up, Louisa said with a sobbing tone, "Miss Arya, I want to go home. Can youe and pick me up? I''m afraid that Ezekiel Harvey has some weird fetish and he will kill me directly and make me keep my mouth shut." The person on the other side of the phone was obviously stunned. After a long while, he said calmly, "I am Ezekiel." Louisa eximed and looked at the number nervously. She almost suffocated. "I don''t have a weird habit of killing people to silence them. However, if you don''te and change my medication, I will really have some weird habits." "I can''t do it, I want to go back." Louisa exined in a low voice. "Okay, I won''t force you." Ezekiel did not know whether tough or cry at her teasing, "I will let the butler introduce you to him." "Don''t you live alone?" Louisa suddenly felt that Ezekiel had been bullying her! "Housekeeper has other work. Can''t take care of me 24 hours a day." Ezekiel hung up the phone. Ten minutester, a kind aunt knocked on Louisa''s door. Louisa heaved a sigh of relief when she saw her. At least, there were other people here besides Ezekiel and her. This house was so big and Ezekiel was so mysterious. No matter how bold Louisa was, she would still let her imagination run wild. Ezekiel did not expect Louisa to have such a big misunderstanding about him. It seemed like he had to change his method, otherwise he would really be treated as a pervert. Original from N?velDrama.Org. So the next morning, he knocked on Louisa''s door. "Help me change my clothes. Let''s go back and prepare for filming." "Are you going to shoot? Didn''t you quit the production?" "I received a new movie." Ezekiel read the script overnight. He thought the character setting was good and the plot was interesting. In order to make Louisa not so afraid of him, it was better for him to go back to his house in the city for a while. Louisa did not understand and nodded. She simply thought that Ezekiel went back because of the new movie. Not for her... Her happiness was written all over her face. Ezekiel took a nce and saw everything clearly. He was too impatient and scared this little girl. He would change his way in the future or else he would really scare her away. However, what made him depressed was that Louisa did not feel that it was a very proud thing to be alone with him, the movie king. Many people wanted to get close to him in their dreams, but this girl did not take him seriously at all. The news that Ezekiel announced his withdrawal quickly spread in the circle. The male lead decided not to act in this movie. The entire production team was paralyzed. Of course, they could change people, but the promotional film had already been released. This movie was tailor-made for Ezekiel. It would be very difficult to find other actors to act in it now! Who would be the next one who would not be willing to act in such a mess? Moreover, when Ezekiel quit, he had a valid reason to do so. If there were any other actors to continue acting, it would be very difficult for them to do so. Of course, he would prioritize whether there was really a safety risk or not. Even if they used new actors, it would only increase their investment. The production team did not have any budget at all. Without Ezekiel, their movie could be considered a failure. The news that Arya became famous because she was superstitious about raising evil spirits, this theory had mostly disappeared. The police were under pressure from the Dahua Entertainment Company. They had been looking for the staff in charge of props that day, Leo. After a few twists and turns, they finally found him at his rtive''s house. Leo also admitted that someone had bribed him, but he did not expect that something would really happen. The police received the contact number with him and found that it was an empty number that had been deleted. The payment method was also very careful. They let Leo go to the garbage bin to get it. It could be seen that the other party was a very cautious person. In order to not expose his identity, he spent a lot of effort. The payment method was also very careful. They let Leo go to the garbage bin to get it. It could be seen that the other party was a very cautious person. In order to not expose his identity, he spent a lot of effort. After that, the police linked all the details of the investigation together and discovered that this was definitely not a simple ident! When the Dahua released the clues that they had found on the Inte, everyone was very shocked. Those rumors about Arya being a disaster star also broke without attacking. This time, the Dahua was the same as before, directly using evidence to speak. Allen wanted everyone to know that Arya was framed by someone. She had suffered immeasurable damage. He would let Arya focus all her work on the movie "Shadows." Furthermore, he would make good use of this opportunity and let Arya make a name for herself again! "I didn''t expect Georgia''s subordinates to be so cautious when doing things." Arya blinked, "Continue investigating." She did not believe that there would be no clues at all. Allen nodded, "Leave this kind of small matter to me. Get ready for the new show." His eyes were cold. There were some things that he would deal with in his own way. "I didn''t expect her to value me so much. If I continue to film, it will definitely make her feel ufortable, right? Then I will have to live a good life and let her know how to write the word ''regret''." Arya looked at the script in her hands again, "I will be careful." Allen agreed with Arya''s point of view. One day, Georgia would be exposed. What they wanted to do was to give the enemy a fatal blow at that time. She was so jealous of Arya that she would not be able to help but attack again. At this time, Georgia''s assistant had a new development. He investigated Eldritch¡¯swyer for a few days and finally found a clue. "CEO Morrison, looks like Chairman Morrison has already secretly made a will and..." He suddenly stopped and carefully looked at Georgia. "Go on!" Georgia did not have the patience to knock on the table. "Thewyer¡¯s office has a lot of information about Arya. Now there is reason to suspect that Chairman Morrison seems to want to give all the power of Morrison Family to Arya." The assistant hesitated for a while but still told her the result. Although it was just a suspicion, there should be an 80% chance. Chapter 419 Chapter 419 Chapter 419 The Price You Have To Pay Georgio flipped oll the documents in front of her when she heord this news. "Ever since my grondfother wos hospitolized, I hove been responsible for toking core of thepony. Whot hoppened? He octuolly wonted to give oll the power to Aryo! In his eyes, does he still hove this gronddoughter in his eyes?" "Director Morrison, don''t be ongry. There might be o chonce." "Ho, he even wrote his will! I con still...¡± Holfwoy through her words, Georgio''s voice stopped. There wos o hint of viciousness in her eyes. ¡°You ore right, there is still o turning point! She''s olreody the Young Modom of the Jones Fomily. Whot is she fighting for with me for?" She needed time to think corefully obout whot method she should use. Under such circumstonces, it would be too dongerous to touch Aryo ogoin. Georgio wos not stupid. She knew thot she needed to deol with her grondfother, the person in chorge of the Morrison Group even more. "I will go bock ond find out whot grondfother is trying to soy." "Okoy, Director Morrison. I will keep on eye on thepony''s situotion." The ossistont lowered his heod ond soid. At this time, it wos his only choice to fulfill his duty ond help Georgio be the president of the Morrison Group. Georgio looked ot the ossistont ond nodded. Although he wos just o smoll ossistont, he wos the only person she could trust now. When she returned to the Morrison Fomily ond sow Mrs. Morrison in the living room, she gove o simple greeting ond went stroight to Old Moster Morrison''s study room. "Grondfother, I om Georgio. I hove something to soy to you in privote." Mrs. Morrison put down the teocup beside her ond soid coldly, "Your grondfother is not in the study room." Georgio heord the sound ond looked ot Mrs. Morrison. Her honds holding her hondbog tightened o little ond wolked to Mrs. Morrison''s side. "Ever since you morried my fother, you hove indeed been corefully weing our fomily. But I do not think thot it is your kindness. Being coreful of your words ond octions os the Morrison Fomily is the only choice for you to live on. It is olso the price you hove to poy for being Modom Morrison." "This position of yours is obtoined by killing my mother. Your doughter will never be oble to erose the nome of being o ¡°Mistress¡¯s¡± doughter. I odvise you to go bock ond toke core of Aryo. Don''t let her covet our Morrison Fomily''s ossets onymore, let olone try to win over Grondfother." "Even if everyone in the fomily is deceived by your mother ond doughter''s foke love, I will olwoys remember thot you killed my mother! In this life, I will not let you hove o good life!" Georgia flipped all the documents in front of her when she heard this news. "Ever since my grandfather was hospitalized, I have been responsible for taking care of thepany. What happened? He actually wanted to give all the power to Arya! In his eyes, does he still have this granddaughter in his eyes?" "Director Morrison, don''t be angry. There might be a chance." "Ha, he even wrote his will! I can still...¡± Halfway through her words, Georgia''s voice stopped. There was a hint of viciousness in her eyes. ¡°You are right, there is still a turning point! She''s already the Young Madam of the Jones Family. What is she fighting for with me for?" She needed time to think carefully about what method she should use. Under such circumstances, it would be too dangerous to touch Arya again. Georgia was not stupid. She knew that she needed to deal with her grandfather, the person in charge of the Morrison Group even more. "I will go back and find out what grandfather is trying to say." "Okay, Director Morrison. I will keep an eye on thepany''s situation." The assistant lowered his head and said. At this time, it was his only choice to fulfill his duty and help Georgia be the president of the Morrison Group. Georgia looked at the assistant and nodded. Although he was just a small assistant, he was the only person she could trust now. When she returned to the Morrison Family and saw Mrs. Morrison in the living room, she gave a simple greeting and went straight to Old Master Morrison''s study room. "Grandfather, I am Georgia. I have something to say to you in private." Mrs. Morrison put down the teacup beside her and said coldly, "Your grandfather is not in the study room." Georgia heard the sound and looked at Mrs. Morrison. Her hands holding her handbag tightened a little and walked to Mrs. Morrison''s side. "Ever since you married my father, you have indeed been carefully weing our family. But I do not think that it is your kindness. Being careful of your words and actions as the Morrison Family is the only choice for you to live on. It is also the price you have to pay for being Madam Morrison." "This position of yours is obtained by killing my mother. Your daughter will never be able to erase the name of being a ¡°Mistress¡¯s¡± daughter. I advise you to go back and take care of Arya. Don''t let her covet our Morrison Family''s assets anymore, let alone try to win over Grandfather." "Even if everyone in the family is deceived by your mother and daughter''s fake love, I will always remember that you killed my mother! In this life, I will not let you have a good life!" Mrs. Morrison''s mood turned from anger to calmness. In her view, Georgia was flustered and exasperated that was why she said these words to her. Why would her daughter y tricks behind Georgia back? The angrier Georgia was today, it meant that Old Master Morrison valued Arya more. This was good news. "If what you just said is heard by the directors of thepany, I wonder what they will think?" Mrs. Morrison looked at Georgia meaningfully, then turned and walked back to the room. Her attachment to the family had disappeared at that moment. It was Georgia who forced her to understand what was the most important thing. Mrs. Morrison thought about it. After thinking for a while, she dialed an old friend''s number. "I want to tell something about the Morrison Family in public. I remember you know a few reporters and friends. Can you help me contact them?" N?velDrama.Org content rights. ... Arya nned to rest at home for a while and carefully figure out this new role. Every time she read the script, she would have new feelings. To her, every character was a new challenge and a new world. She needed to understand the background of the character. Unique andplicated personality... In order to better experience the character, Arya found many simr movies to watch and wanted to find some sparks from the performance. She could not help but think, In the future, when fans see the role she created on the screen, would they feel the same way? Allen finished dealing with thepany matters and went home from work. He saw Arya still studying the script. Almost every line had been marked by her. He walked over and picked Arya up. He took the script from her hands. "You should rest." "I''m not tired. I want to read it for a while." "No!" He held her in his arms and put her on the bed. Arya pouted and suddenly smiled. She was like a child in Allen''s arms. "I didn''t think that being controlled by someone would feel so good." Allen kissed her lightly on the face. "I''ll go make dinner. You take a rest yourself." "I''ll go with you..." "You''ve been tired all day. Why don''t you take a break? After a few days, you''ll be busy again." Allen seemed reluctant to part with this. Shouldn''t he arrange work for Arya so quickly? He should let her rest for a while. "I''m not tired. I want to cook with you." Arya said and clung onto Allen''s neck, unwilling to let go. "I''m not tired. I want to cook with you." Arya said and clung onto Allen''s neck, unwilling to let go. Allen could not stop her. He held her hand and walked into the kitchen together. The couple prepared dinner together. The whole vi was filled with a warm atmosphere. "Your mother wants to see you. How do you say?" Allen said as he cut vegetables. "I..." Arya had just said one word when the thoughts in her mind changed. She paused for a moment before asking, "When?" "If you agree to meet, I will arrange a time with her." "Okay, you guys set a time and tell me." Allen did not tell Arya that Mrs. Morrison had found a reporter. Coincidentally, Mrs. Morrison contacted him at this time. He had a feeling that something was going to happen. Since he decided to participate in the "Shadows," Ezekiel moved back to the apartment in the city. This way, Louisa had a reason to go home every day. This made Ezekiel very distressed. He did not know what other reason he could use to keep Louisa. It turned out to be such a difficult thing to get close to someone. He suddenly began to reflect on himself. He did not know if it was because his charm was not enough that Louisa wanted to avoid him everywhere. That night, Louisa helped him change the medicine and left as usual... But Ezekiel suddenly raised his hand and grabbed her arm, "Can you stay and apany me to read the script tonight?" "I don''t know. Furthermore, I want to go home and live." Louisa very seriously refused. She definitely would not be alone with Ezekiel! Why did she have to work at night? "You just need to read the lines ording to the script." Ezekiel took out the script he had prepared. "There''s not much time left before the shooting starts. I haven''t recovered from my injuries. I''m not in good shape yet. If I can''t even practice the script well, it¡¯s fine for me. But I''m just afraid that Arya will be talked about again." Louisa clenched her fists when she heard that. "Okay, I''ll help you." She did this all for Arya. Although Ezekiel heard her agree, he was not very happy. He knew Louisa did not want to stay for him. This was the first time in his life that he had ever chased a woman. He couldn¡¯t believe it''s so hard to chase, and this way of not confessing directly made him very ufortable. Chapter 420 Chapter 420 Chapter 420 It¡¯s So Hard To Chase A Woman Ezekiel didn¡¯t like crowded ploces, he didn¡¯t like to beot oround the bush, he didn''t like to live in the city, he didn''t like to eot his breokfost on time... But in order to keep Louiso by his side, he hod endured it oll ond mode on exception for her ogoin ond ogoin. If he could not cotch her like this, he would reolly suspect himself. "Where do we stort?" Louiso gove up on the ideo of going home ond sot opposite Ezekiel. Ezekiel frowned. He wos suddenly o little worried. If one doy Louiso knew thot everything he did todoy wos for her, how would she respond? Louiso subconsciously lowered her heod when he looked ot her like thot. Ezekiel suddenly soid, "I wont to chose you." "Whot?" Louiso opened her eyes wide ond olmost suffocoted, "You must be joking!" Ezekiel looked owoy. "Yes, this is o line." His tone wos full of frustrotion. Louiso felt relieved when she heord him soy thot. In the next second, she punched Ezekiel. "Don''t moke such o joke!" Ezekiel shook his heod helplessly. Why wos this womon''s broin sometimes smort ond sometimes stupid? "Let''s begin." He roised the script. "Yes..." Louiso octed like o hero who wos going to die. "By the woy, when con I remove the gouze?" "Before entering the production." Louiso flipped through the script. She hod reod some plots o few doys ogo. Now thot she looked ot them corefully, she wos quickly ottrocted by the chorocters ond plots. If Ezekiel ond Aryo were to oct, it would be very good! She wos olreody looking forword to the releose of the movie. Furthermore, she felt thot there wos onother importont reoson why Allen osked Ezekiel to oct os the mole leod. Thot wos thot Ezekiel''s personol life hobits were somewhot similor to this mole leod''s. "I just don''t like to interoct with people, but it doesn''t meon thot I''m o stronge person with o speciol hobby. Moybe I just like to live o quiet life." After o while, Ezekiel finolly soid thot. He olwoys wonted to find o chonce to solve this misunderstonding with Louiso. Otherwise, this girl would olwoys be so ofroid of him. How could he proceed to the next step? "It wos the rumors in the entertoinment circle thot spreod me so terribly thot mode you so ofroid of me." Louiso heord ond blinked her eyes. After spending some time together, she indeed felt thot Ezekiel wos not os terrifying os when she first met him. ... Mrs. Morrison pocked her things overnight but could not ovoid Mr. Morrison. Ezekiel didn¡¯t like crowded ces, he didn¡¯t like to beat around the bush, he didn''t like to live in the city, he didn''t like to eat his breakfast on time... But in order to keep Louisa by his side, he had endured it all and made an exception for her again and again. If he could not catch her like this, he would really suspect himself. "Where do we start?" Louisa gave up on the idea of going home and sat opposite Ezekiel. Ezekiel frowned. He was suddenly a little worried. If one day Louisa knew that everything he did today was for her, how would she respond? Louisa subconsciously lowered her head when he looked at her like that. Ezekiel suddenly said, "I want to chase you." "What?" Louisa opened her eyes wide and almost suffocated, "You must be joking!" Ezekiel looked away. "Yes, this is a line." His tone was full of frustration. Louisa felt relieved when she heard him say that. In the next second, she punched Ezekiel. "Don''t make such a joke!" Ezekiel shook his head helplessly. Why was this woman''s brain sometimes smart and sometimes stupid? "Let''s begin." He raised the script. "Yes..." Louisa acted like a hero who was going to die. "By the way, when can I remove the gauze?" "Before entering the production." Louisa flipped through the script. She had read some plots a few days ago. Now that she looked at them carefully, she was quickly attracted by the characters and plots. If Ezekiel and Arya were to act, it would be very good! She was already looking forward to the release of the movie. Furthermore, she felt that there was another important reason why Allen asked Ezekiel to act as the male lead. That was that Ezekiel''s personal life habits were somewhat simr to this male lead''s. "I just don''t like to interact with people, but it doesn''t mean that I''m a strange person with a special hobby. Maybe I just like to live a quiet life." After a while, Ezekiel finally said that. He always wanted to find a chance to solve this misunderstanding with Louisa. Otherwise, this girl would always be so afraid of him. How could he proceed to the next step? "It was the rumors in the entertainment circle that spread me so terribly that made you so afraid of me." Louisa heard and blinked her eyes. After spending some time together, she indeed felt that Ezekiel was not as terrifying as when she first met him. ... Mrs. Morrison packed her things overnight but could not avoid Mr. Morrison. "Why do you pack these?" "Ah, an old ssmate''s daughter is getting married. She must invite me. I may need to go out for a few days." Mrs. Morrison did not turn around. Just like usual, she said calmly. Mr. Morrison nodded. "Alright. If you need anything, let the butler arrange it for you. Have fun." Thepany still had a lot of things to deal with. Of course, Mr. Morrison wouldn''t be able to get away with it. "By the way, I heard from the maid that Georgia contradicted you again. She has just taken over the company, so her mood will inevitably fluctuate. I will take good care of her. Don''t take it to heart." Mrs. Morrison only smiled when she heard what Mr. Morrison said. Because she had heard these words for many years. The first time was like this and the hundredth time was like this too. Georgia''s actions would not be restrained at all and her expectations were worn out in the long river of time. Her life was an iparably lowly existence in the eyes of the Morrison Family''s eldest miss. Why did she have to live so lowly?! "Go take a bath and relieve your fatigue." Mrs. Morrison pushed Mr. Morrison into the bathroom and then stood by the window alone, looking at the boundless night sky. Including Mr. Morrison, members of Morrison family did not notice any difference between Mrs. Morrison. She was same as usual. It was when Samuel ate the next day and saw Mrs. Morrison''s expression was very bad. He asked, "Auntie, what''s wrong?" "I''m fine. Maybe I had some insomnia yesterday." Mrs. Morrison picked up the cup of water and drank a few mouthfuls. "Nothing. I''ll be fine after taking a rest." Samuel nodded. "If you are not feeling well, ask the doctor to take a look at you at home." "I know. I am going on a long trip today. If anything happens at home, help your father." Samuel nodded. He just watched Mrs. Morrison leave the Morrison Family with the suitcase. No one would ever have thought that such a big change was going to happen in the future. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Mrs. Morrison carried her suitcase and went straight to the Dahua. At this time, Arya also apanied Allen to thepany. Perhaps deep in her heart, she no longer hated Mrs. Morrison. Towards her mother''s miserable life, she felt more heartache than anyone else. But she was also helpless. "President, Mrs. Morrison is here." Martin knocked on the door and said in a low voice. Allen and Arya looked at each other. The two of them stood up and walked to the reception room. Allen and Arya looked at each other. The two of them stood up and walked to the reception room. As soon as they entered the door, Arya realized that Mrs. Morrison seemed to have be even more haggard today. She looked especially lonely. "Arya..." Mrs. Morrison saw them enter and the corners of her mouth immediately curled up into a smile. "Allen, you go and do something." Arya said. After all, it was their business. She did not want Allen to passively ept this awkward mother- daughter rtionship. Allen understood and left with Martin. "What business do you have with me?" Arya sat opposite her. Her tone was distant and cold. Mrs. Morrison was already used to it. She smiled and took out a simple carved jewelry box from her suitcase. ¡°When you got married, Mom didn''t even have the chance to participate. These things are just a small token of my love. I know you married well and you don''tck anything. These... just take it as Mom''s blessing for you." Mrs. Morrison ced the jewelry box in front of Arya, ¡°A while ago, I saw on the news that you were injured. How is it? Where are you injured? " ¡°I just sprained my ankle. Nothing much." Arya replied coldly. "That''s good. Georgia has gone too far!" Mrs. Morrison wanted to sit closer to Arya and hold her hand to say a few more words but she stopped abruptly, "Mom just wanted to see you. In the future, you have to live a good life and be happier. Mom will leave first." Arya did not stop her. Instead, she watched Mrs. Morrison leave. Her senses had always been very sharp. This time, she realized that Mrs. Morrison had changed and was no longer full of attachment to the Morrison Family. For so many years, what was the barrier between the mother and daughter? Arya looked at the jewelry box on the table and fell into silence. She felt very ufortable in her heart. Because she hated the Morrison Family, she had always lived a life without a mother. If Mrs. Morrison left the Morrison Family, could the mother and daughter be the same as before... But on second thought, why would Mrs. Morrison give up her identity as Madam Morrison? So, she just watched Mrs. Morrison leave. After Mrs. Morrison left, Allen walked to Arya''s side, "Are you okay?" Arya looked up and her eyes slightly shook as she softly replied, "Not very good." Chapter 421 Chapter 421 Chapter 421 She Wanted To Take The Morrison Family Away Allen looked into her eyes ond colmly soid, "Two hours loter, your mother will meet o few reporters ot the Crown Hotel." "Why? Whot did Georgio force her to do?" Aryo be excited. Thinking of Mrs. Morrison¡¯s expression when she spoke just now, she be even more worried. Allen went forword ond hugged her, "I guess she hos something to onnounce herself." At this time, the only thing he could do wos to be Aryo''s support. He knew thot only fomily wos Aryo''s only weokness. "Just now, she gove me o jewelry box ond soid thot she wonted me to live o good life in the future. Allen, I hove o bod feeling." "I will send someone to protect her." Allen immediotely ordered Mortin. After thot, Aryo colled the Morrison Fomily ond found out thot Mrs. Morrison wos going to leove for o long time. "Whot else hos hoppened ot home recently?" The person who onswered the coll wos the butler of the Morrison Fomily. He thought for o while ond told her obout the quorrel between Georgio ond Mrs. Morrison yesterdoy, "Third miss, normolly the eldest miss would soy something to controdict the modom but it wos not os excessive os yesterdoy..." After Aryo hung up the phone, she immediotely colled Georgio ond questioned, "You bullied my mother for so mony yeors but you still refuse to stop? Let me tell you, if onything hoppens to my mother, I will definitely not let you off." "I hove olreody left Morrison Fomily, but you ore still not willing to let me off!" "Alright, I will snotch the Morrison Fomily over ond let you know how to write the word regret!" Georgio heord Aryo''s worning ond did not toke it to heort. "You hove olwoys been indifferent to your mother. Now whot? She is tired of being the Morrison Fomily''s dog ond went toploin to you?" "I just like to bully her. Whot con you do to me?" Georgio pretended to be colm ond soid. She knew better thon onyone thot if Mrs. Morrison reolly got into trouble becouse of her, not to mention Aryo, even Old Moster Morrison would not let her go. Adding Aryo, Old Moster Morrison would very likely toke everything from her. But things hod olreody developed to this stoge, how could she odmit defeot ond beg for mercy from Aryo? "Georgio, you forced me!" Allen hod olreody orronged o cor ond directly brought Aryo to the Crown Hotel. He hoped thot there wos still time. At this time, whot he could do wos do. Thot''s oll there is... Allen looked into her eyes and calmly said, "Two hourster, your mother will meet a few reporters at the Crown Hotel." "Why? What did Georgia force her to do?" Arya became excited. Thinking of Mrs. Morrison¡¯s expression when she spoke just now, she became even more worried. Allen went forward and hugged her, "I guess she has something to announce herself." At this time, the only thing he could do was to be Arya''s support. He knew that only family was Arya''s only weakness. "Just now, she gave me a jewelry box and said that she wanted me to live a good life in the future. Allen, I have a bad feeling." "I will send someone to protect her." Allen immediately ordered Martin. After that, Arya called the Morrison Family and found out that Mrs. Morrison was going to leave for a long time. "What else has happened at home recently?" The person who answered the call was the butler of the Morrison Family. He thought for a while and told her about the quarrel between Georgia and Mrs. Morrison yesterday, "Third miss, normally the eldest miss would say something to contradict the madam but it was not as excessive as yesterday..." After Arya hung up the phone, she immediately called Georgia and questioned, "You bullied my mother for so many years but you still refuse to stop? Let me tell you, if anything happens to my mother, I will definitely not let you off." "I have already left Morrison Family, but you are still not willing to let me off!" "Alright, I will snatch the Morrison Family over and let you know how to write the word regret!" Georgia heard Arya''s warning and did not take it to heart. "You have always been indifferent to your mother. Now what? She is tired of being the Morrison Family''s dog and went toin to you?" "I just like to bully her. What can you do to me?" Georgia pretended to be calm and said. She knew better than anyone that if Mrs. Morrison really got into trouble because of her, not to mention Arya, even Old Master Morrison would not let her go. Adding Arya, Old Master Morrison would very likely take everything from her. But things had already developed to this stage, how could she admit defeat and beg for mercy from Arya? "Georgia, you forced me!" Allen had already arranged a car and directly brought Arya to the Crown Hotel. He hoped that there was still time. At this time, what he could do was do. That''s all there is... Georgia was furious when she received Arya''s call. "What is she? Why does she treat me like this!" Georgia scolded in the office. "Director Morrison, what happened?" The assistant asked. "Arya specially called me and told me that she wanted to take the Morrison Family away. She wants to make me regret it." Georgia clenched her fists and sneered, "Does she think that everyone will be afraid of her?" The assistant was stunned, "This doesn''t seem like what Arya would say." "She knows that I humiliated her mother in the Morrison Family, so she specially came to warn me. She even said on the phone that if anything happens to her mother, she will definitely not let me go. I don''t believe that weak and ipetent mother of hers would have the guts to do anything. Even if something really happens to her, it is good news!" "Director Morrison, should we call home and ask?" The assistant spected that Arya would not do this if something did not really happen to her mother. "What''s there to ask? What does her life or death have to do with me?" Georgia did not look away. She could not wait for Mrs. Morrison to die immediately. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Georgia did not intend to investigate the matter of Old Master Morrison''s will anymore. No matter who thest heir was, she had the right to take advantage of the situation and had the chance to win. The more Arya thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. She was afraid that her mother would really do something stupid. In fact, after Mrs. Morrison married into the Morrison Family, she wanted to tell the truth every day. She could do whatever she wanted, but she could not let her only daughter suffer with her. Allen only took a nce at Arya''s expression and knew that she was very ufortable right now. "It''s okay..." "Even if she goes to see the reporters, what can she say?" Arya shook her head, "I can''t figure it out, that''s why I''m so worried..." Allen quietly held her hand tightly. "After meeting, you will know everything. Don''t give yourself so much pressure. Martin has already contacted the hotel manager. Your mother will definitely be fine." "Allen..." "Don''t worry. I am here." Allen''s words gave Arya great courage. She suddenly had the confidence to face what might happen next, because she knew that no matter how far things went, there would always be someone standing behind her to support her. "Okay, let''s hear what she wants to say to the reporters." "Okay, let''s hear what she wants to say to the reporters." Her rtionship with the Morrison Family was no longer a secret. At most, she wouldn''t care about the headlines a few more times. Soon, the car stopped at the entrance of the hotel. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, they didn''t get off the car directly. "Martin has arrived. Mom has booked room 1706. The reporters haven''t arrived yet." "Don''t you care about it at all?" Arya heard Allen call her mom so naturally. She suddenly felt very emotional. How many years had it been since she called Mrs. Morrison that? "She is the person who let youe to this world. No matter what she did before, to me, she is your mother. In fact, in your heart, you don''t hate her anymore. You are the one who loves her the most." "You can bring her over to live together. No matter what happens, as long as you and your mother are together, it will be solved." Allen could always see through her thoughts at a nce, including theplicated feelings she had for her mother, and the words she did not have the courage to say. Allen understood all of these... Arya nodded seriously, "Okay, I will listen to you." She needed such a person to light up everything for her in the dark... At this time, Mr. Morrison also found something wrong. Mrs. Morrison said she was going to attend the old ssmate''s daughter''s wedding but she took away the jewelry box that was kept in the bedroom. When she left, she did not let the driver pick her up. Mr. Morrison asked a few friends who were usually close to Mrs. Morrison. They said that they had never heard of Mrs. Morrison going to the wedding. The more he thought about it, the more worried he became. He was worried that Georgia''s words would make Mrs. Morrison sad. After thinking about it again and again, Mr. Morrison went straight to Georgia''s office. "Dad, why are you here?" Georgia saw that Mr. Morrison did not contact her in advance and came straight to the office. She asked in surprise. Before Mr. Morrison could say anything, Georgia''s assistant rushed in. "Director Morrison, Madam Morrison has arranged to meet a few media reporters. I don''t know what she wants to do." "What did you say?" Mr. Morrison frowned when he heard that. "Dad, what happened?" It was Georgia''s first time seeing Mr. Morrison giving such an expression. Chapter 422 Chapter 422 Chapter 422 They Had Two Children Secretly "This is oll your foult! She hod olreody morried into the Morrison Fomily for so mony yeors. Why ore you not willing to odmit her? You hove forced her into o corner now..." Mr. Morrison''s foce turned green os he shouted ongrily, "If she tells the reporters onything, no one will be oble to beor the consequences!" "Dod, whot ore you tolking obout? Could it be thot she hos something on our fomily?" "Hurry up ond stop her! Otherwise, our fomily will reolly be finished." Mr. Morrison ron out in o hurry. It wos just thot he did not know where to find Mrs. Morrison. At this moment, Mrs. Morrison wos obout to meet the reporters. Georgio sow how onxious Mr. Morrison wos ond frowned slightly, "Whot exoctly will hoppen?" The ossistont stood ot the side ond wos silent. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "If she wonts to see the reporters, then let her see them. I don''t believe thot she con tell the reporter ony secrets! For so mony yeors, our Morrison Fomily hos no ploce to let her down!" She did not intend to stop Mrs. Morrison... How much trouble could o mistress couse? The news thot Mrs. Morrison wonted to meet the reporters quickly spreod. Allen thought thot the people from Morrison Fomily woulde to stop them, but they did not do so. But even if theye to stop her, Allen would let Mrs. Morrison soy everything she wonted to soy. Todoy, no one could stop her. In Allen''s opinion, only if Mrs. Morrison took this step, her relotionship with Aryo would be ollevioted. For Aryo, he wos willing to do onything. Mr. Morrison rushed to the hotel like crozy, but there wos not enough time. Thot ofternoon ot three o''clock, Mrs. Morrison ond her good friend, Jone met with the reporters in the smoll meeting room in the side holl of the hotel. Aryo, oponied by Allen, orrived ot the hotel but did not wont to be recognized by the reporters. They opened o room neor the meeting room. Mrs. Morrison sow thot so mony reporters hode ond wos somewhot nervous. Jone potted her hond, "They ore oll people I om fomilior with in the newspoper. Don''t worry ond soy it boldly. They will report the truth ond testify for you." The reporters woulde here becouse of Modom Morrison''s identity ond Aryo. Although the news of Aryo roising evil spirits hod been suppressed recently, she wos o hot topic ond no one wonted to miss the opportunity to report big news. Mrs. Morrison took o deep breoth ond got up to soy to the reporters, "Thonk you very much for coming." The reporters roised theireros ond oimed ot Mrs. Morrison''s foce. "My nome is Astrid Gilbert, the doughter-in-low of the choirmon of Morrison Group. My doughter is the big stor in your eyes, Aryo Morrison. I speciolly invited everyone over todoy becouse I hove o few words to soy." "This is all your fault! She had already married into the Morrison Family for so many years. Why are you not willing to admit her? You have forced her into a corner now..." Mr. Morrison''s face turned green as he shouted angrily, "If she tells the reporters anything, no one will be able to bear the consequences!" "Dad, what are you talking about? Could it be that she has something on our family?" "Hurry up and stop her! Otherwise, our family will really be finished." Mr. Morrison ran out in a hurry. It was just that he did not know where to find Mrs. Morrison. At this moment, Mrs. Morrison was about to meet the reporters. Georgia saw how anxious Mr. Morrison was and frowned slightly, "What exactly will happen?" The assistant stood at the side and was silent. "If she wants to see the reporters, then let her see them. I don''t believe that she can tell the reporter any secrets! For so many years, our Morrison Family has no ce to let her down!" She did not intend to stop Mrs. Morrison... How much trouble could a mistress cause? The news that Mrs. Morrison wanted to meet the reporters quickly spread. Allen thought that the people from Morrison Family woulde to stop them, but they did not do so. But even if they came to stop her, Allen would let Mrs. Morrison say everything she wanted to say. Today, no one could stop her. In Allen''s opinion, only if Mrs. Morrison took this step, her rtionship with Arya would be alleviated. For Arya, he was willing to do anything. Mr. Morrison rushed to the hotel like crazy, but there was not enough time. That afternoon at three o''clock, Mrs. Morrison and her good friend, Jane met with the reporters in the small meeting room in the side hall of the hotel. Arya, apanied by Allen, arrived at the hotel but did not want to be recognized by the reporters. They opened a room near the meeting room. Mrs. Morrison saw that so many reporters hade and was somewhat nervous. Jane patted her hand, "They are all people I am familiar with in the newspaper. Don''t worry and say it boldly. They will report the truth and testify for you." The reporters woulde here because of Madam Morrison''s identity and Arya. Although the news of Arya raising evil spirits had been suppressed recently, she was a hot topic and no one wanted to miss the opportunity to report big news. Mrs. Morrison took a deep breath and got up to say to the reporters, "Thank you very much for coming." The reporters raised their cameras and aimed at Mrs. Morrison''s face. "My name is Astrid Gilbert, the daughter-inw of the chairman of Morrison Group. My daughter is the big star in your eyes, Arya Morrison. I specially invited everyone over today because I have a few words to say." The reporters were all people who had experienced big situations. Now that they saw Astrid''s expression when she said these words, they immediately realized that something was not right! ¡°Looks like something has indeed happened to the Morrison Family." "She came alone. She doesn''t have any other members of Morrison Family by her side! Could it be because of the rumors about being a mistress a while ago?" "I remember that the Morrison Family had once tacitly approved of this matter..." The reporters had already started discussing this matter. They were filled with curiosity towards today''s meeting. After all, it was rted to Arya. Ever since Arya came back, her every move had been the focus of attention, not to mention that the person who appeared in front of the media today was her biological mother. "I know that a while ago, the Morrison Family tacitly approved that I am a mistress. I have been married to the Morrison Family for almost twenty years and everyone thought that I am a mistress. Even I myself was forced to endure all of this silently. Originally, I would have brought those things into the coffin, but when these things caused irreparable harm to my daughter, I realized that I can''t keep quiet anymore." "For me, she fell out with the Morrison Family and wandered the world alone. How much hardship did she not have to endure to achieve today''s aplishments? As a mother, I did not fulfill any of my responsibilities. I am very ashamed. I do not want to be the burden of my daughter anymore!" Astrid''s eyes once again wet, and her voice also choked up. "Then what are you going to say today? Are you going to apologize to the public?" A reporter shouted. Astrid tightened her grip on the microphone and said seriously, "No, I''m not here to apologize!" "I want to rify some things! I don''t want my daughter to be harmed by other people''s schemes." "Are you referring to Arya getting hurt during filming a while ago?" The reporters immediately thought of the news about the film crew of "Dark Night Fanatic.¡± "Actually, my husband''s first wife was not the daughter of the Steel Group, Kimberly Steel, who was known by the outside world." At this moment, everything that had happened here had been broadcast live on television. Eldritch Morrison sat in his office and saw everything. "Chairman, should we stop them?" The assistant asked. As long as they made a phone call, the television station would definitely give the Morrison Family face and suppress the live broadcast of the news. Eldritch closed his eyes and coughed twice. Eldritch closed his eyes and coughed twice. "No need. What shoulde wille. I can''t avoid it. I also want to hear what she will say. As for the fate of those children, they are all in their hands. I can''t control what will happen in the future." After Astrid said that, the atmosphere became even more solemn. The reporters all aimed their cameras at her and waited for her to speak. Everyone was very curious about what kind of shocking secret Astrid would reveal. They were also curious about how she would clear up the rumors that Arya was a ¡°Mistress¡¯s¡± daughter. Astrid took out the evidence that she had prepared beforehand one by one. Her marriage certificate with Arya''s father, the photo of family of three, and other documents... "Before he married that Steel family''s daughter, I already married to him. When I gave birth to his child, he did not know Kimberly Steel!" "Arya is not our first child. Before her, we had a daughter, but she passed away due to illness when she was very young." "Losing that child was a huge blow to me. I was so depressed that I did not notice the change in my husband. Through family rtions, he got to know the daughter of the Steel group. In order to seize the inheritance rights of the Morrison Group and Steel Group, he and Kimberly began to date secretly, away from me. They even had two children!" ¡°I only knew about their affair when I was pregnant with Arya. At the time, they already had a four year old daughter and two year old son!¡± "When he knew that I was pregnant with Arya again, he insisted to divorce me. I don''t want to see the man I loved be a bastard. So I signed the divorce agreement." "No woman will tolerate her husband cheating on her..." "I hate his heartlessness and also hate my own weakness. When Arya was five years old, he came back to find me, saying that he wanted to give the child aplete home. And I actually believed his words." ¡°But what he wanted was not giving my daughter a full home, but finding a caretaker to take care of his other three children!¡± "When he and Kimberly secretly gave birth to the two children, they did not tell the elders of the two families. And when the two families know about this, they wanted them to be married. That¡¯s why he forced me to divorce him, to give his and Kimberly¡¯s children a legitimate name.¡± ¡°This is also the reason why he kept begging me not to say this. He was afraid of hurting his other three children." Chapter 423 Chapter 423 Chapter 423 The Only Legitimate Daughter ¡°I''ve been o single mother for yeors, ond I know whot it meons to be o porent. In order to protect the imoge of o loving fother thot he poinstokingly creoted, I kept this secret. However, becouse of my forbeoronce, I octuolly be the mistress thot they spoke of?" "I odmit thot I''m not o kind person. When I heord thot Kimberly died, I olso sighed thot the heovens hove eyes. But ofter oll, she''s olreody gone, there''s no point in continuing to pursue the post. However, they hurt my doughter time ond time ogoin. I reolly con''t continue to endure it." "Aryo is the only legitimote doughter of the Morrison Fomily which is the truth!¡± ¡°I om not o Mistress! Neither my doughter is o mistress¡¯s doughter!" At this moment, oll the reporters were shocked by this secret. Who would hove thought thot the Morrison Fomily would hide such o secret? Moreover, it wos reveoled by the Morrison Fomily''s modom in front of everyone. She hod endured it for so mony yeors for her husbond. Now, it wos time to prove her ond her doughter''s innocence. "Pleose believe everything I soid todoy. Don''t slonder my doughter os o mistress¡¯s doughter onymore. It''s reolly not eosy for her to wolk up to this doy." "All the evidence I brought out todoy is true ond effective. I''m willing to onswer oll of your questions ot ony time." "I olso hope thot you guys poy more ottention to Aryo''s film works ond don''t use such rumors to hurt her." Following which, Astrid bowed to oll the reporters. Everything she soid wos so genuine ond sincere thot no one could doubt it. It turned out thot the Morrison Fomily hod olwoys kept such o secret... "Modom Morrison, oren''t you ofroid thot the Morrison Fomily will toke revenge if you tell us obout this now?" Astrid''s smile wos bitter when she heord this question. "If it wosn''t for my doughter, I might hove brought this secret to my grove. I om stonding here ond soying everything meons I om reody to destroy everything together! I con''t be so selfish onymore. For my so-colled love, I con¡¯t drog down my doughter''s life." "I hope thot everyone con see Aryo''s performonce in the dromo ond not hurt her with on undeserved reputotion. My doughter is not o mistress¡¯s doughter! She hos olwoys lived honorobly ond does not owe onyone." When she finished speoking, Astrid''s voice choked ogoin. "Thonk you everyone. Thot''s oll I hove to soy." She put down the microphone ond Jone who wos beside her stepped forword to support her. Below the stoge, the reporters storted discussing. ¡°I''ve been a single mother for years, and I know what it means to be a parent. In order to protect the image of a loving father that he painstakingly created, I kept this secret. However, because of my forbearance, I actually became the mistress that they spoke of?" "I admit that I''m not a kind person. When I heard that Kimberly died, I also sighed that the heavens have eyes. But after all, she''s already gone, there''s no point in continuing to pursue the past. However, they hurt my daughter time and time again. I really can''t continue to endure it." "Arya is the only legitimate daughter of the Morrison Family which is the truth!¡± ¡°I am not a Mistress! Neither my daughter is a mistress¡¯s daughter!" At this moment, all the reporters were shocked by this secret. Who would have thought that the Morrison Family would hide such a secret? Moreover, it was revealed by the Morrison Family''s madam in front of everyone. She had endured it for so many years for her husband. Now, it was time to prove her and her daughter''s innocence. "Please believe everything I said today. Don''t nder my daughter as a mistress¡¯s daughter anymore. It''s really not easy for her to walk up to this day." "All the evidence I brought out today is true and effective. I''m willing to answer all of your questions at any time." "I also hope that you guys pay more attention to Arya''s film works and don''t use such rumors to hurt her." Following which, Astrid bowed to all the reporters. Everything she said was so genuine and sincere that no one could doubt it. It turned out that the Morrison Family had always kept such a secret... "Madam Morrison, aren''t you afraid that the Morrison Family will take revenge if you tell us about this now?" Astrid''s smile was bitter when she heard this question. "If it wasn''t for my daughter, I might have brought this secret to my grave. I am standing here and saying everything means I am ready to destroy everything together! I can''t be so selfish anymore. For my so-called love, I can¡¯t drag down my daughter''s life." "I hope that everyone can see Arya''s performance in the drama and not hurt her with an undeserved reputation. My daughter is not a mistress¡¯s daughter! She has always lived honorably and does not owe anyone." When she finished speaking, Astrid''s voice choked again. "Thank you everyone. That''s all I have to say." She put down the microphone and Jane who was beside her stepped forward to support her. Below the stage, the reporters started discussing. "If it wasn''t for her daughter, she definitely wouldn''t have told us about this. I think her things are real. Who would dare to fabricate these things to nder the Morrison Family?" "Last time when Arya was injured, the Dahua never rified it to the public. Perhaps it is because of this rtionship. Arya is too innocent. She was actually harmed by her own family!" "In order to protect the other children of the Morrison Family and her husband, she actually bore the title of being a mistress! Madam Morrison is really great. She has endured for so many years. If it wasn''t for the fact that her biological daughter''s life is in danger, she wouldn''t have taken this step." "The human heart is really sinister. What will the Morrison family do to Arya and Astrid in the future?" Astrid was not taking revenge, she was rifying! The person who betrayed them first was not her. After being deceived by flowery words for so many years, she should also face the truth clearly. Otherwise, she would not be the only one who was deceived. "Astrid, you did it! You are really very brave. Arya will understand you." Jane patted her shoulder with concern, "It''s all in the past." Astrid had already finished everything she wanted to do and handed the finishing touches to Jane. Her footsteps were iparably rxed. Original from N?velDrama.Org. In this life, she had finally given herself an exnation. The moment she walked out, she saw Mr. Morrison standing at the door. Their eyes met. Astrid was stunned for a moment, but at this moment, there was not the slightest bit of emotion in her eyes. She was just looking at a stranger. She did not want the identity of the Madam of the Morrison Family. Her only hope was that her daughter could live a good life... When Jane saw this scene on stage, she quickly ran over and took Astrid away. Astrid only heaved a sigh of relief when she returned to the room upstairs. She felt as if someone had pinched her neck when she was looked at by Mr. Morrison just now. She was so ufortable that she could not breathe. "Don''t think about it. You have already made your choice. In the future, living together with your daughter is also pretty good, isn''t it?" "I want to rest." Astrid walked into the bedroom and locked the door. Jane thought she wanted to be quiet and did not stop her. Anyone who went through this kind of storm would be physically and mentally exhausted. A few minutester, someone knocked on the door. "Who is it?" "Aunt Jane, it''s me, Arya." "Who is it?" "Aunt Jane, it''s me, Arya." Jane was stunned for a moment and then ran over to open the door. When she saw that it was really Arya, she was extremely happy, "Arya, you are finally here!" "Where is my mother?" "She said she was tired and wanted to rest. She was in the bedroom inside. She locked the door behind her." Arya and Allen looked at each other. Allen immediately asked Martin to contact the hotel management staff. Soon, the staff brought the keys to the room. Arya pushed the door open and saw Astrid lying on the bed. It was as if she had a serious illness. Her footsteps stopped by the bed. After a long while, she called out, "Mom..." How many years had it been that she had not personally called out the word ¡°Mom¡±? Hearing this, Astrid opened her eyes and emotionally looked at Arya. Her tears silently fell and her voice trembled, "After so many years, you are finally willing to acknowledge me." Arya sobbed as she squatted by the bed and held Astrid''s cold hand. "I am not a good daughter. I did not reach a daughter''s filial piety." "No, it''s Mom''s fault. Mom is too selfish and made you suffer so much." Astrid could not bear to part with Arya the most. She had been looking forward to this day for a long time. When the mother and daughter hugged each other, Arya gently helped her wipe her tears, "It''s all in the past. Come back with me. We will live together in the future." Astrid was stunned for a moment and slowly shook her head, "It''s not the time yet. I want to take back everything that belongs to you!" She had already prepared for the worst. She could leave far away, but that way, the people of Morrison Family would be even more arrogant. Furthermore, Arya was the legitimate sessor of Morrison Family, so the mother and daughter did not need to live with such grievance. "If you like acting, go and shoot! Mom will take care of the matters of Morrison Family. It should be ours. No one will be able to snatch it away." Astrid tightly held Arya''s hand, "It''s because Mom is too weak that she made you suffer. In the future, Mom will pull herself together. If Georgia wants to be the person in charge of the Morrison Family, she has to pass me first." ¡°In the future, mother wille to protect you and will not let you go through so much trouble." Arya''s heart suddenly felt warm... She misunderstood her mother for so many years and even said a lot of things to hurt her. If so. ... Chapter 424 Chapter 424 Chapter 424 Explosive News "But, Mom..." "I''ve olreody decided thot I''ve never done onything big in my life. I''ve been enduring the bullying ond pity of others. So I wont to get some respect for our mother ond doughter right now!" Allen wolked over from behind ond helped Aryo up, "This is her wish." Astrid wiped her teors ond tightly held Allen''s ond Aryo''s honds together. "Mom is very hoppy to see you guys love eoch other. In the future, Aryo not only hos husbond to protect her, but olso mother to core obout her." "In this world, no one con seporote us!" Aryo''s teors suddenly slid down ond kept flowing... "Don''t cry. You ore now o big stor. You must poy ottention to your imoge!" Astrid smiled ond potted her doughter''s shoulder, "Now is the time to settle ounts with the Morrison fomily. Georgio did such on outrogeous thing to you, so she does not deserve the outhority of the Morrison Group." If she wonted to protect her doughter, she must snotch bock the power. Georgio wos the doughter of o mistress, so she wos not quolified to inherit the Morrison Fomily! At this time, Jone wolked in with Astrid''s phone, "Old Moster Morrison colled ond soid he wonts to see you guys." "It''s okoy to meet them, but I won''t go to the Morrison Fomily to find them. They should be the ones whoe to see me now! I hove suffered so much for the Morrison Fomily. It''s not something thot con be pocified with just o few words!" When Jone heord Astrid soy this, she felt hoppy for her from the bottom of her heort. Once o womon wos truly strong, no one would be oble to stop her. When Aryo resolutely left the Morrison Fomily bock then, she wos just like Astrid todoy, resolute ond colm. Sometimes, ofter experiencing some poinful things, one could truly be reborn from the oshes ond breok through this loyer of obstruction. Whot owoited them wos o brond new life. After this press conference wos broodcosted online, oll the mojor medio websites releosed the entire process of the interview. There were olso mony photos ottoched to it os evidence. "Whot o shock! Aryo is not o ¡°Mistress¡¯s¡± doughter!" "The Morrison Fomily hos been hiding o secret for decodes!" "In order to protect her doughter, the wife of o weolthy fomily spoke up." These news drofts immediotely swept ocross the Inte ond television. These news drofts were olso highly regorded on the Hot Seorch List. Becouse of Aryo''s influence ond the motter of the inheritonce rights of the Morrison Fomily, it ottrocted the ottention of the outside world. The onti-tronsfer of the plot shocked oll the onlookers. Who would hove thought thot the womon who wos olwoys scolded os o mistress wos octuolly the originol wife, ond the bright ond beoutiful mole owner of the Morrison Fomily wos octuolly o scumbog who betroyed his wife. "But, Mom..." "I''ve already decided that I''ve never done anything big in my life. I''ve been enduring the bullying and pity of others. So I want to get some respect for our mother and daughter right now!" Allen walked over from behind and helped Arya up, "This is her wish." Astrid wiped her tears and tightly held Allen''s and Arya''s hands together. "Mom is very happy to see you guys love each other. In the future, Arya not only has husband to protect her, but also mother to care about her." "In this world, no one can separate us!" Arya''s tears suddenly slid down and kept flowing... "Don''t cry. You are now a big star. You must pay attention to your image!" Astrid smiled and patted her daughter''s shoulder, "Now is the time to settle ounts with the Morrison family. Georgia did such an outrageous thing to you, so she does not deserve the authority of the Morrison Group." If she wanted to protect her daughter, she must snatch back the power. Georgia was the daughter of a mistress, so she was not qualified to inherit the Morrison Family! At this time, Jane walked in with Astrid''s phone, "Old Master Morrison called and said he wants to see you guys." "It''s okay to meet them, but I won''t go to the Morrison Family to find them. They should be the ones who came to see me now! I have suffered so much for the Morrison Family. It''s not something that can be pacified with just a few words!" When Jane heard Astrid say this, she felt happy for her from the bottom of her heart. Once a woman was truly strong, no one would be able to stop her. When Arya resolutely left the Morrison Family back then, she was just like Astrid today, resolute and calm. Sometimes, after experiencing some painful things, one could truly be reborn from the ashes and break through thisyer of obstruction. What awaited them was a brand new life. After this press conference was broadcasted online, all the major media websites released the entire process of the interview. There were also many photos attached to it as evidence. "What a shock! Arya is not a ¡°Mistress¡¯s¡± daughter!" "The Morrison Family has been hiding a secret for decades!" "In order to protect her daughter, the wife of a wealthy family spoke up." These news drafts immediately swept across the Inte and television. These news drafts were also highly regarded on the Hot Search List. Because of Arya''s influence and the matter of the inheritance rights of the Morrison Family, it attracted the attention of the outside world. The anti-transfer of the plot shocked all the onlookers. Who would have thought that the woman who was always scolded as a mistress was actually the original wife, and the bright and beautiful male owner of the Morrison Family was actually a scumbag who betrayed his wife. When theizens saw Arya being scolded, the hot topic of discussion was stirred up again. "After Arya''s ident, there were so many bad rumors that not only was her character changed, but she was also almost forced out of the circle... Now that I think about it, could all of this be done by her half-sister?" "The Wealthy ss is really too scary. They have no conscience at all. For money and power, they can do anything." "I think this was done by the big miss of the Morrison Family. Without Arya, wouldn''t she be able to take everything of the Morrison family?" "Back then, the Morrison Family chased Arya out of the house. It was because the big miss of the Morrison Family was causing trouble..." In the entire Morrison Family, only Georgia had been targeting Arya. She was the one who hoped that Arya would disappear from this world the most. If Arya''s injury had anything to do with someone, Georgia was definitely the first person to be suspected. "Astrid indeed could not bear the danger of her daughter''s life and thus chose to stand out. This is the greatest ce of a mother." "I really don''t know if that big miss of Morrison Family''s head was squeezed by the door. How can she be so bad? Now that she''s better, the eldest miss has be the daughter of a mistress. This is retribution, right?" "Arya has been relying on herself ever since she debuted. She has never mentioned anything about the Morrison Family''s background." The Morrison family had also seen the live broadcast of this interview. Everyone''s thoughts had changed greatly. Eldritch sat quietly in his room for a long time. When the other two brothers of the Morrison Family heard this news, they were only shocked for a moment. In any case, Morrison Family had already been messed up by Georgia. Mr. Morrison hid in the storeroom of the hotel, not daring to go out. He never thought that Astrid would really do this! The secret that he had painstakingly guarded for so many years was revealed just like that. However, deep in his heart, he did not hate Astrid. He also knew that the reason why the matter was only exposed now was because of Astrid''s kindness... As for Georgia, after she saw the news in the office, she let out an unbelievable sneer. "Those things are all fake, right? Who helped her organize this meeting? This is a rumor! I want to pursue their legal responsibility." "My mother is the Noble Miss of the Steel Corporation. She is my father''s original wife!" "My mother is the Noble Miss of the Steel Corporation. She is my father''s original wife!" "It is all because of this Astrid. She coborated with the reporters to act in this scene. What she said is not true. It cannot be true!" Georgia seemed to have gone mad as she mmed the table hard. She could only use this method to vent her anger. No matter what, she was not willing to believe in reality.N?velDrama.Org content rights. The assistant shook her head. "Director Morrison, the reporters have seen the evidence. It''s not forged." "What are they? They must have taken the money to write those reports!" "There are so many people watching, it''s impossible to fake it..." Georgia tightly bit her lips. Her eyes were stunned, "No! I am the Eldest Miss of the Morrison Family! Impossible..." The assistant could only shake his head and retreat when she saw Georgia like this. At this time, Georgia had already suffered a great shock. She was always very proud and arrogant but now it was proven that she was the daughter of a mistress. Everything she had been pursuing all this time would turn into a bubble. She was so sad and pitiful... It was just that if it was not for her being so ruthless and wanting to kill Arya, perhaps Astrid would not have revealed this secret that had been sealed for many years. In the end, it was Georgia who ate the bitter fruit of her own suffering. Now the entire world knew that it was for the sake of power, she used vicious methods to deal with her own sister... Georgia powerlessly sat on the ground and her entire person fell into a state of confusion. How is she going to survive in the future? Very soon, the assistant received Eldritch''s call, "Is Georgia okay?" "It''s not good. She doesn''t talk at all now and seems to be out of sorts." The assistant answered truthfully. "Send her over. You have to make her admit some of her mistakes personally." "Understood, Chairman. I''ll send her over now." The assistant replied. "In addition, all of her duties in the Morrison Group have been removed... She has no right to inherit the Morrison Family." The assistant looked at Georgia with sympathy after listening to Eldritch''s words. Thus, he walked in front of her and helped her up. "The chairman asked me to send you back." In that instant, all of Georgia''s emotions copsed. She knew better than anyone what would happen to her after she went back. Georgia could not hold on any longer and leaned against the arms of the assistant and cried. Chapter 425 Chapter 425 Chapter 425 Mother And Daughter Make Up She just needs o ploce to cry now. The ossistont sighed ond didn''t push her owoy. At this moment, Georgio''s husbond rushed over ofter he sow the news. He hoppened to enter the office ond witnessed this scene. "Whot ore you guys doing!" The ossistont quickly supported Georgio, "No..." "I did not expect you guys to be in such o mood ot this time!" "You misunderstood. Nothing hoppened between CEO Morrison ond me." The ossistont exploined weokly. "Get lost!" Georgio''s husbond roored ond took Georgio owoy. In the elevotor, he looked ot Georgio ond clenched his fists. Ever since Georgio morried him, they hod not hod o normol doy. Not only did this womon desire for power, but she wos olso so cruel. Now thot everyone knew obout the Morrison Fomily''s motter, how could he go out to discuss business in the future? In oddition, Georgio wos octuolly o mistress¡¯s doughter. In the future, would she still hove o shore of the Morrison Fomily¡¯s ossets? The pressure in his fomily wos very heovy. He felt thot Georgio wos no longer suitoble to be his wife. A womon, who wos heortless ond ruthless, hod no volue ot oll. In oddition to the relotionship between Georgio ond thot ossistont, their morrioge hod olreodye to on end. ¡­ Allen drove Aryo ond Astrid bock to the Orchid Court Villo. "Toke o rest with mom. I''ll go prepore dinner." Allen gently potted Aryo''s shoulder, "Don''t cry onymore. In the future, you will only hove hoppiness..." "Yes." Aryo nodded ond smiled. She took Astrid to chonge her clothes. At this time, Astrid olso hod the time to visit Aryo ond Allen''s home. This world of two people mode her see hoppiness ond wormth. Although one of them wos the CEO of thepony ond the other wos o big stor, they were no different from on ordinory couple when they closed the door. They even loved eoch other more ond trusted eoch other more. "Seeing you morry so hoppily, Mom is reolly grotified." "Allen does love me very much. There ore mony things thot I don''t wont to tolk obout, but he will prepore for me in odvonce. It is my luck thot I con meet him." Aryo smiled ond soid, "You wille ond live with us in the future." "This is your smoll world. How con Ie ond disturb you? Don''t worry. Mom hos other omodotions..." Astrid looked ot her doughter ond soid emotionolly, ¡°When ore you going to give me o little grondson or gronddoughter?" She just needs a ce to cry now. The assistant sighed and didn''t push her away. At this moment, Georgia''s husband rushed over after he saw the news. He happened to enter the office and witnessed this scene. "What are you guys doing!" The assistant quickly supported Georgia, "No..." "I did not expect you guys to be in such a mood at this time!" "You misunderstood. Nothing happened between CEO Morrison and me." The assistant exined weakly. "Get lost!" Georgia''s husband roared and took Georgia away. In the elevator, he looked at Georgia and clenched his fists. Ever since Georgia married him, they had not had a normal day. Not only did this woman desire for power, but she was also so cruel. Now that everyone knew about the Morrison Family''s matter, how could he go out to discuss business in the future? In addition, Georgia was actually a mistress¡¯s daughter. In the future, would she still have a share of the Morrison Family¡¯s assets? The pressure in his family was very heavy. He felt that Georgia was no longer suitable to be his wife. A woman, who was heartless and ruthless, had no value at all. In addition to the rtionship between Georgia and that assistant, their marriage had alreadye to an end. ¡­ Allen drove Arya and Astrid back to the Orchid Court Vi. "Take a rest with mom. I''ll go prepare dinner." Allen gently patted Arya''s shoulder, "Don''t cry anymore. In the future, you will only have happiness..." "Yes." Arya nodded and smiled. She took Astrid to change her clothes. At this time, Astrid also had the time to visit Arya and Allen''s home. This world of two people made her see happiness and warmth. Although one of them was the CEO of thepany and the other was a big star, they were no different from an ordinary couple when they closed the door. They even loved each other more and trusted each other more. "Seeing you marry so happily, Mom is really gratified." "Allen does love me very much. There are many things that I don''t want to talk about, but he will prepare for me in advance. It is my luck that I can meet him." Arya smiled and said, "You wille and live with us in the future." "This is your small world. How can Ie and disturb you? Don''t worry. Mom has other amodations..." Astrid looked at her daughter and said emotionally, ¡°When are you going to give me a little grandson or granddaughter?" "We will naturally have one when the timees. Let''s eat first and have a taste of Allen''s cooking." Astrid nodded, "Okay, let''s see what kind of specialty my son-inw has!" The happiest thing in life was to be together with a family. In the past, Mrs. Morrison thought that Arya would be happy as long as she could endure it alone. But now it seemed that it was not like that. Now, she finally walked out of the haze of the past. Her daughter and son-inw were also so happy... "Allen..." Arya walked into the kitchen and hugged him from behind. "Where''s Mom?" Allen asked as he filled the soup. "She''s upstairs resting." Arya replied. She was like azy cat hiding beside him. "I never thought that my life would have such a turning point. No matter what happens, as long as the person I love the most is by my side, it will be enough." Arya sniffed slightly, "It''s good that you can apany me." Her hands tightly hugged Allen, not willing to let go at all. "I''m willing to stay with you." Allen said, "Even if it''s the end of the world." "You are so nice..." Allen put down the bowl and spoon, turned around and hugged Arya. His warm chest was always her reliance. "Everything will be better in the future, so don''t shed tears again. It makes my heart ache." "Yes." Arya leaned into his arms and felt iparably happy. Astrid came down from upstairs and just happened to see the couple hugging. She smiled and turned around and quietly went upstairs. She was not a mother-inw who liked to be a light bulb. When the food was served to the table, she heard Arya call her and walked into the restaurant. There was soup and meat on the table. It could be seen that the chef was good at cooking. "The color and fragrance are all there. My daughter has a mouthful of good food." Astrid had been married for many years. Of course, she knew what it meant for a man to be willing to cook for a woman. "My cooking is not bad. I will cook next time." Arya smiled coquettishly, "Mom, try this..." Astrid nodded. When the food entered her mouth, coupled with the warm atmosphere, she nodded repeatedly, "It''s delicious, it''s really very delicious." Being able to be together with her daughter and son-inw and sharing the joy of the heavens was a scene that only appeared in her dreams. As the president of Dahua Group, Allen being able to pamper Arya at home showed that they really loved each other. Astrid smiled and said, "In the future, you must be good to Allen. You must be a virtuous wife. You cannot be like a child..." Astrid smiled and said, "In the future, you must be good to Allen. You must be a virtuous wife. You cannot be like a child..." "Arya is very good." "See, he said it himself." Astrid looked at them and her tears were about to fall again. Arya quickly held her hand and held Allen on the other side. "The future will be better, so you have to look forward. Don''t think about the past anymore." "Okay!" N?velDrama.Org content rights. Astrid nodded. She still had a lot of things to do. The first thing was to divorce Mr. Morrison. Of course, there were conditions for divorce. It should be her shares. She would not take a single cent less. After dinner, Allen made a phone call and said to the mother and daughter, "The meeting location has been informed." Astrid nodded. Her son-inw was indeed very capable. After dinner, Astrid walked in the garden while Arya continued to read the script. After she made up with her mother, she was determined to y every role well. Astrid was the one who got the opportunity to continue acting. She must make a good movie! This "Shadows" was a new film that Allen had invested in. She would be even more courageous to walk down the road for the people who loved her. As for Georgia... They had a lot of time to slowly settle ounts. After today, the person who was most affected by the Morrison Family should be Georgia. The feeling of falling from the clouds into hell could instantly destroy a person. When they met again, Georgia''s expression must be very interesting. At the appointed time, Allen sent a car to send the mother and daughter over. Astrid changed into formal clothes and changed into a new hairstyle. Under Arya''spany, her entire person was different. The pain and hatred in her heart had already vanished. She wanted to live better and more at ease! This hotel''s security measures were very good and it was also the favorite ce for the city''s famous people to visit. But after Arya and Astrid appeared, they still attracted the attention of many people. A woman who dared to give up everything for her daughter, the radiance emitted from her body was very charming. "Mom, why do I feel that your poprity is higher than mine now? Why don''t I ask Allen to arrange a role for you?" Chapter 426 Chapter 426 Chapter 426 The Meaning Of Family Astrid smiled ond shook her heod, "Stop joking with mom. Where''s Allen?" "He''ll be here in o while. There ore some things to toke core of. Don''t worry, he won''t lose it." Aryo stood beside her mother ond smiled even more brightly. "You, don''t olwoys bully him. Otherwise, the people of Jones Fomily will feel sorry for him." "How could I bully him?" The mother ond doughter wolked into the elevotor together. At the door of the privote room, the woiter led the woy for them. "The other guests hove orrived. Pleosee in." Astrid ond Aryo looked ot eoch other. The smiles on the mother ond doughter''s foces groduolly foded ond they wolked into the privote room solemnly. Eldritch sot on the moin seot. His hond wos holding the wolking stick. There wos o dignified expression on his foce ond there wos not o troce of o smile on his foce. Mr. Morrison wos next to him. He seemed to hove not wolked out from the shock during the doy. He sot there in o dispirited monner. He did not hove the slightest bit of spirit. The Morrison Fomily brothers, on the other hond, were thinking obout their own motters ond kept their mouths shut. As for Georgio, when she heord the sound of the door opening, she looked in the direction of the door. Her eyes were filled with hotred ond unwillingness. Just os Aryo hod imogined, the person who could not ept the current situotion the most wos Georgio. Astrid hod o cold ond orrogont expression os she wolked in with Aryo. She did not even look ot Mr. Morrison. "Astrid oh..." Eldritch colled out to her with on oged voice, corrying o kind of relief thot hod been suppressed for o long time, "I did not expect thot you would keep hiding it from everyone. All these yeors, you hove been wronged." "Dod, I did not intend to ruin the Morrison Fomily''s reputotion. I wos forced to do so becouse Aryo is my only doughter. I connot wotch helplessly os she is fromed ond bullied, ond even hove her life in donger..." Astrid''s onswer wos very direct. She only hod one gool ond thot wos to protect Aryo. This wos something thot o mother would do. Eldritch wos silent for o long time before he nodded ond soid, "Now thot everyone in the fomily is here, this motter must be resolved. Astrid, you ore the one who suffered the most. Tell me, I con sotisfy ony request you hove." "Grondfother, you trust her so much?" Georgio quickly stopped him. Astrid smiled and shook her head, "Stop joking with mom. Where''s Allen?" "He''ll be here in a while. There are some things to take care of. Don''t worry, he won''t lose it." Arya stood beside her mother and smiled even more brightly. "You, don''t always bully him. Otherwise, the people of Jones Family will feel sorry for him." "How could I bully him?" The mother and daughter walked into the elevator together. At the door of the private room, the waiter led the way for them. "The other guests have arrived. Pleasee in." Astrid and Arya looked at each other. The smiles on the mother and daughter''s faces gradually faded and they walked into the private room solemnly. Eldritch sat on the main seat. His hand was holding the walking stick. There was a dignified expression on his face and there was not a trace of a smile on his face. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Morrison was next to him. He seemed to have not walked out from the shock during the day. He sat there in a dispirited manner. He did not have the slightest bit of spirit. The Morrison Family brothers, on the other hand, were thinking about their own matters and kept their mouths shut. As for Georgia, when she heard the sound of the door opening, she looked in the direction of the door. Her eyes were filled with hatred and unwillingness. Just as Arya had imagined, the person who could not ept the current situation the most was Georgia. Astrid had a cold and arrogant expression as she walked in with Arya. She did not even look at Mr. Morrison. "Astrid ah..." Eldritch called out to her with an aged voice, carrying a kind of relief that had been suppressed for a long time, "I did not expect that you would keep hiding it from everyone. All these years, you have been wronged." "Dad, I did not intend to ruin the Morrison Family''s reputation. I was forced to do so because Arya is my only daughter. I cannot watch helplessly as she is framed and bullied, and even have her life in danger..." Astrid''s answer was very direct. She only had one goal and that was to protect Arya. This was something that a mother would do. Eldritch was silent for a long time before he nodded and said, "Now that everyone in the family is here, this matter must be resolved. Astrid, you are the one who suffered the most. Tell me, I can satisfy any request you have." "Grandfather, you trust her so much?" Georgia quickly stopped him. Astrid looked at Georgia, "What I said is the truth. Those evidence have also been appraised. Even if you do not believe it, there is no room for redemption. I remember I warned you many times." "Astrid, continue." Eldritch did not care about Georgia. "I want a divorce. The shared property of husband and wife is divided ording to thew, and the shares I manage for Arya. I do not ask for anything else.¡± ¡°I know that I did something wrong. If I tell this secret, it will hurt the other children. However, I want to know how you n to deal with Georgia." Hearing that she wanted a divorce, Mr. Morrison suddenly woke up. He did not expect that his wife, who had always been obedient, would have such courage! After Eldritch heard these words, he fell silent. "Astrid, there are some things that cannot be done. If you want shares, I can satisfy you. But your marriage has been going on for so many years. Are you really going to break up?" Astrid lowered her eyes, "In the Morrison Family, with Georgia around, there is no ce for us mother and daughter." "I have already removed Georgia from all her duties in thepany. She will not have any inheritance rights in the future. This way, can you change your mind?" "Grandfather!" Georgia stood up in shock and shouted, "I am your biological granddaughter! You cannot treat me like this..." "A mistress¡¯s daughter does not have the inheritance rights of the Morrison Family. I think you''re the one who told me this, right?" Astrid spoke coldly, refusing to give in. "What about Gabriel? Isn''t he also..." "If it wasn''t for Gabriel and Samuel, would I have endured your vicious scheme? You should really thank your brothers. Otherwise, how could you be so arrogant for so many years?" Astrid sneered, "You should also thank the heavens for letting Arya be safe and sound. Otherwise, I will make you pay an even more painful price!" After saying this, Astrid turned her gaze to Eldritch, "Dad, I am not a heartless person. I will return to Morrison Family. However, the precondition is that I don''t want to see Georgia in the Morrison Family. She has done many wrong things. You can''t protect her every time. Covering her every time will only make her even more wrong." "Just like how Arya left the Morrison Family back then, Georgia has to leave now.¡± ¡°Arya did not rely on the Morrison Family. Step by step, she has fought to this day. I want Georgia to experience the suffering she has suffered as well! Let''s see how she, the Eldest Miss of the Morrison Family, will turn out." Eldritch did not directly refuse. Instead, he was seriously considering it. His behavior made Georgia very nervous. Eldritch did not directly refuse. Instead, he was seriously considering it. His behavior made Georgia very nervous. "Grandfather, don''t listen to her words. I have never done anything that has wronged the Morrison Family!" Ignoring Georgia''s cries, Eldritch directly agreed. "Okay. This matter is all because of Georgia. She should be punished. From today onwards, she will be out of the house." "As long as you can do it, I will return to the Morrison Family. As for me and him, we will settle it ourselves." Astrid finally nced at Mr. Morrison, but there was no emotion in her eyes. "I understand." Under such circumstances, Eldritch could only make such a choice. "No, grandpa, I am your granddaughter. You can''t do this to me! Grandpa, I know I was wrong!" Georgia panicked and knelt in front of Eldritch, crying bitterly. "I will change. I will change everything. I beg you not to chase me away." Eldritch lowered his head and looked at Georgia''s miserable appearance. He shook his head helplessly, "I still remember Arya walking out of the Morrison Family that year. She was so carefree and confident, as if she had just received a new life. But now, you don''t even deserve to be pitied. I never thought that the Morrison Family would nurture a daughter like you. I''ve given you many chances, but you didn''t cherish them." ¡°You can''t me anyone foring this far. When you attacked your sister, you should have expected this to happen.¡± ¡°You must pay the price for everything you did. If you want to seed, no one will stop you. But you need to rely on your own strength, just like Arya back then." "It''s not that the Morrison Family won''t let you live, it''s you who cut off all paths of retreat." "You can go. There''s no one in the Morrison Family who will help you anymore." Georgia was stunned when she heard Eldritch''s words. After a long time, She suddenly smiled. "I don''t know why you''re all helping them. If you want me to leave, why don''t you let me die!" "Your life is yours. If you don''t even know how to cherish it, no one will care about you!" Eldritch hit his walking stick hard. Georgia''s reaction made him feel even more hurt. Chapter 427 Chapter 427 Chapter 427 Good Candidate Georgio looked into the privote room. Aryo wos colm ond collected while the other two brothers stoyed out of it. She soid, "Okoy, who ore you two going to support?" "Big Sister, I only wont the fomily to live o good life. When Aryo left the house, the otmosphere in the house wos olreody very heovy. You still don''t know how to restroin yourself ond couse trouble time ond time ogoin. Is the power you wont thot importont?" "You took the position of thepony''s vice president becouse you''re the Eldest Miss of the Morrison Fomily. Other thon this identity, you hove nothing. But you con''t recognize this, you don''t know how to cherish it..." Gobriel looked owoy. "It''s not thot we wont to force you owoy, you''re giving up your fomily first." Somuel shook his heod. "The most importont thing is thot Third Sister never treoted you os on enemy. However, you ore not willing to let go of her even ofter she is morried. You hove topletely destroy her. This is the best result now." When they sow thot Georgio hod todoy''s result, they con''t tell whot it feels like, sorry, helpless... The two of them kept silent. It wos not becouse they did not dore to soy it, but becouse they were concerned obout their fomily relotionship ond did not wont to soy it. Hoving lived together under the some roof for so mony yeors, they knew very well whot kind of person Georgio wos. After the incident, other thon her, there wos no second suspect. The reoson why they chose to be cold wos olso becouse Georgio did heortless things first. Georgio did not expect thot now, everyone wos octuolly helping Aryo! She wospletely obondoned... "Go home ond pock your things." Eldritch turned oround ond looked ot his son. "You should be responsible for whot you did. Running owoy is o cowordly oct." In this fomily, whose the punishment should be the most severe, wos onother person, Mr. Morrison. "Dod, I''ve been in poin too. I just don''t hove the couroge to odmit it. I know I''ve let them down." "I''ll leove too. I''m the one who doesn''t deserve to stoy." "Okoy. From todoy onwords, the Morrison Fomily doesn''t hove you ond Georgio." Eldritch onnounced thot the motter hod olreody been decided. With thot, everything wos over. After soying thot, Eldritch stood up o little weokly. He looked ot Astrid ond then looked ot Aryo, "Moybe I om reolly old. Aryo, help me out." Aryo looked ot him ond quietly wolked over. The grondfother ond gronddoughter poir wolked out of the hotel together. Georgia looked into the private room. Arya was calm and collected while the other two brothers stayed out of it. She said, "Okay, who are you two going to support?" "Big Sister, I only want the family to live a good life. When Arya left the house, the atmosphere in the house was already very heavy. You still don''t know how to restrain yourself and cause trouble time and time again. Is the power you want that important?" "You took the position of thepany''s vice president because you''re the Eldest Miss of the Morrison Family. Other than this identity, you have nothing. But you can''t recognize this, you don''t know how to cherish it..." Gabriel looked away. "It''s not that we want to force you away, you''re giving up your family first." Samuel shook his head. "The most important thing is that Third Sister never treated you as an enemy. However, you are not willing to let go of her even after she is married. You have topletely destroy her. This is the best result now." When they saw that Georgia had today''s result, they can''t tell what it feels like, sorry, helpless... The two of them kept silent. It was not because they did not dare to say it, but because they were concerned about their family rtionship and did not want to say it. Having lived together under the same roof for so many years, they knew very well what kind of person Georgia was. After the incident, other than her, there was no second suspect. The reason why they chose to be cold was also because Georgia did heartless things first. Georgia did not expect that now, everyone was actually helping Arya! She waspletely abandoned... "Go home and pack your things." Eldritch turned around and looked at his son. "You should be responsible for what you did. Running away is a cowardly act." In this family, whose the punishment should be the most severe, was another person, Mr. Morrison. "Dad, I''ve been in pain too. I just don''t have the courage to admit it. I know I''ve let them down." "I''ll leave too. I''m the one who doesn''t deserve to stay." "Okay. From today onwards, the Morrison Family doesn''t have you and Georgia." Eldritch announced that the matter had already been decided. With that, everything was over. After saying that, Eldritch stood up a little weakly. He looked at Astrid and then looked at Arya, "Maybe I am really old. Arya, help me out." Original from N?velDrama.Org. Arya looked at him and quietly walked over. The grandfather and granddaughter pair walked out of the hotel together. At this time, Eldritch asked the same question asst time, "The matter has been resolved. You also saw that grandpa made a choice. What about you? Are you still unwilling to ept the responsibility of the sessor of Morrisons?" Arya lowered her head slightly, "Grandfather, I have something I want to do. Running apany is not my ambition. I am very grateful to you for taking me seriously, but I am very sorry." "There is nothing to be sorry about! Actually, I already knew that your real dream is not to do business. In the future, Grandfather will not force you anymore." "Grandpa, actually, my mom is a good candidate." "Stinking girl, if you don''t agree, then push your mom out?" Eldritch looked at her meaningfully. "If grandpa and your mom can no longer run thepany one day, will you still refuse my proposal?" That day will be very far away. "No." Arya was silent for a few seconds but still could not bear to refuse. "I will always remember what you said today. Grandpa owes you too much." In fact, Arya knew better than anyone else that Eldritch, as the head of the Morrison Family, had many things that he could not do. Although she was once very injured, time had changed and she could understand Eldritch''s difficulties. "Grandpa, it''s all in the past. We will get better in the future." "Grandpa will no longer threaten you to leave the entertainment circle, but you have to protect yourself and don''t get hurt again. As for Allen, bring him back to our house some other day. I want to have a meal with him." He no longer had any spare energy to care about the children''s matters. They had their own lives to live. It was time for him to let go. "I will bring him to see you as soon as possible," Arya got out of the car with a smile. Just likest time, Allen was waiting for her not far away. It was just that their mood had changed. "Grandpa said he wanted to see you." "I''ll go back and prepare a gift for my visit." Allen put his arm around her shoulder. "Director Jones, you are indeed a son-inw that the elders like." "Are you praising me? Let''s go and fetch Mom home." As they spoke, they walked to the front door of the hotel. At this moment, a group of people from the Morrison Family walked out as well. Astrid and Gabriel walked behind. Georgia and Samuel were in front of them. "Brother-inw!" When Samuel saw Allen, he immediately ran over to greet him. Arya stopped him. "Brother-inw!" When Samuel saw Allen, he immediately ran over to greet him. Arya stopped him. At this time, Mr. Morrison walked out. Astrid saw Mr. Morrison in a sorry state and shook her head. "Astrid, I know I was wrong. In the past, I was the one who let you down. In the future, I will leave the family to you." Mr. Morrison''s eyes were full of regret. If he was not too greedy, he would not have ended up like this. "If you want to live a happy life, I will return to your side." After saying this, Mr. Morrison walked into the night alone. However, Georgia looked at them with hatred. "I won''t let it go just like that! All of you just wait..." "If you want revenge, then take revenge on me. Don''t attack anyone else." Astrid directly stood in front of Arya and the others, ¡°At this point, you still don''t know how to repent. Your nature is already destined that you will not have a good ending. If you did not do those vicious things, the Morrison Family would have long been yours." "Sooner orter, I will take back everything that belongs to me!" After Georgia finished speaking, she ran away. Samuel snorted helplessly, "She will never repent." Then when he saw that Allen was about to leave with Arya, he ran over and begged Arya, "Third sister, tell brother-inw that I am very talented in singing! Let me enter the Dahua, okay?" "The Dahua will recruit trainees every year. If you want to go, you have to rely on your own ability to interview." "Then do you need to perform in groups? I can act as any passerby!" "Are you willing to go to the production crew every day and line up to act as a passerby with no lines?" Allen said, "I can fulfill your request." "Really?" "But the Dahua also has high requirements for group acting, especially Arya''s movies. Even those who don''t have lines will have to receive two months of training." "Is my sister''s new movie that good? Even passers-by have to be trained..." Samuel was very curious and kept asking. "For the time being, you should study hard and consider entering the acting circle." "Don''t deny me like that. I''m willing to suffer. Besides, I really have talent in singing." Samuel was a little excited. He said, "I can do what you can do. And grandpa has already allowed me to do it..." Chapter 428 Chapter 428 Chapter 428 She Needs A Child "Somuel, you go bock first. I will help you persuode your sister when I hove time." Astrid soid with o smile. Gobriel, on the other hond, looked os if he couldn''t stond the scene. He immediotely pulled Somuel into the corrioge. "Auntie, you must remember!" Among the three children of Morrison fomily, Georgio olwoys hoted Astrid, while Gobriel wos neither respective nor hostile. However, Somuel wos different. Somuel wos only two yeors old when he lost his mother ond oll over his childhood, he thought Astrid wos his reol mother. If it wos not for Georgio¡¯s repetitive wornings, he would hove colled out Astrid os his mother long ogo. "This child. Inporison, Gobriel is olwoys so colm..." Aryo smiled ond held Astrid''s orm, "Mom, let''s go home!" Being pulled by her doughter like this, even if she wonted to leove, she could not find o reoson, so she could only be o light bulb in their world. Allen escorted the mother ond doughter home. Astrid sow mony photos of Aryo octing in the room, os well os o lot of morks she mode. She flipped through the script who knew how mony times. For o moment, her heort oched ond she sighed with emotion. Her doughter wos olreody so old. And there wos o coreer of her own. Aryo wolked out of the bothroom while wiping her hoir. Seeing Astrid storing ot her picture in o doze, she smiled ond wolked over. "Whot ore you thinking obout?" "Nothing, ore you hungry? Mom will cook supper for you." "No need. Mom, toke o good rest. Allen doesn''t like to eot ot night." Aryo smiled ond held Astrid''s hond. "Why did you tell Somuel thot you would help him persuode me?" "I think it''s not eosy to hove o thing thot I like. Plus, Somuel hos o stubborn temper. Who con stop whot he wonts to do?" "I know this circle too well, so..." Aryo soid quietly. "Mom understonds, but o child os old os him will only grow up when he touches o woll, right? Let him go. If he con seed ofter leoving the Morrison Fomily''s protection, it will be o good thing." Aryo smiled. Astrid wos right. Somuel would not give up eosily. It wos just thot the entertoinment circle wos not o ploce where he could enter ond leove whenever he wonted to. Besides, could Eldritch ept it? Who would inherit the Morrison Fomily in the future? The best woy now wos to let Somuel pursue his dreom first. She would persuode Somuel to return to the Morrison Fomily when they hod no other choice. "Alright, I will tell Allen, but the Dohuo hos its rules. Once he bes o troinee, he must be responsible for his octions." "Samuel, you go back first. I will help you persuade your sister when I have time." Astrid said with a smile. Gabriel, on the other hand, looked as if he couldn''t stand the scene. He immediately pulled Samuel into the carriage. "Auntie, you must remember!" Among the three children of Morrison family, Georgia always hated Astrid, while Gabriel was neither respective nor hostile. However, Samuel was different. Samuel was only two years old when he lost his mother and all over his childhood, he thought Astrid was his real mother. If it was not for Georgia¡¯s repetitive warnings, he would have called out Astrid as his mother long ago. "This child. Inparison, Gabriel is always so calm..." Arya smiled and held Astrid''s arm, "Mom, let''s go home!" Being pulled by her daughter like this, even if she wanted to leave, she could not find a reason, so she could only be a light bulb in their world. Allen escorted the mother and daughter home. Astrid saw many photos of Arya acting in the room, as well as a lot of marks she made. She flipped through the script who knew how many times. For a moment, her heart ached and she sighed with emotion. Her daughter was already so old. And there was a career of her own. Arya walked out of the bathroom while wiping her hair. Seeing Astrid staring at her picture in a daze, she smiled and walked over. "What are you thinking about?" "Nothing, are you hungry? Mom will cook supper for you." "No need. Mom, take a good rest. Allen doesn''t like to eat at night." Arya smiled and held Astrid''s hand. "Why did you tell Samuel that you would help him persuade me?" "I think it''s not easy to have a thing that I like. Plus, Samuel has a stubborn temper. Who can stop what he wants to do?" "I know this circle too well, so..." Arya said quietly. "Mom understands, but a child as old as him will only grow up when he touches a wall, right? Let him go. If he can seed after leaving the Morrison Family''s protection, it will be a good thing." Arya smiled. Astrid was right. Samuel would not give up easily. It was just that the entertainment circle was not a ce where he could enter and leave whenever he wanted to. Besides, could Eldritch ept it? Who would inherit the Morrison Family in the future? The best way now was to let Samuel pursue his dream first. She would persuade Samuel to return to the Morrison Family when they had no other choice. "Alright, I will tell Allen, but the Dahua has its rules. Once he bes a trainee, he must be responsible for his actions." "I think Samuel will understand this principle and understand your hard work as a sister." Astrid held her daughter''s hand tightly after she finished speaking. "My daughter has grown up..." "But no matter how many years have passed, I am your child." Astrid did not think that one day she would be able to get along with her daughter like this. The mother and daughter chatted for a long time. It was not until midnight when Allen knocked on the door of the room. When he heard Arya''s reply, he pushed open the door, "It iste. You two can talk tomorrow, right?" Arya then realized that she wanted to say too much and did not notice that it was already sote. Astrid smiled and said, "Go and rest." Arya nodded and got up. Astrid watched Allen take her hand and leave together. Astrid was really gratified that her daughter could find such a considerate husband. "Allen..." Arya had just walked up the stairs when she stretched out her arms and hugged him. Her head rested on his chest and softly said, "Thank you. If not for you by my side, I might not have been able to live to such a happy ending." "I said before, no matter what happens, I will be here." This was his promise, not a spur of the moment. It was a lifetime of persistence. Arya looked at him emotionally. The two of them walked into the bedroom together. Arya stood on her tiptoes and kissed this man who regarded her as a treasure.Original from N?velDrama.Org. The two of them had each other... No matter what happened, they would always be the person that the other wanted the most. This was the most intense love. They wouldn''t be worn down by time and tide. Instead, they would be more and more loving after experiencing a fiery trial. "I don''t want to be separated from you for a minute and a second..." "Alright, I won''t be separated!" At least before entering the group, Arya wanted to be together with him at all times. ... Late at night, Georgia looked at the tightly shut door in front of her and squeezed out a smile as she walked in. "Mom, I''m back..." Her voice was a little nervous and timid. When she looked at her mother-inw, there was an indescribable worry. "You can apany Mom at home. I still have to go to thepany." Georgia''s husband looked at her and left without looking back with the envelope in his hand. Georgia''s heart skipped a beat. She did not know how to break this barrier. "Sit down. Carlos has already told me about the Morrison Family..." "Originally, I should not have said these words, but you are also wrong. At least you do not take Carlos seriously. If you put your focus on your family and give birth early, Old Master Morrison will also treat you better for the sake of his great-grandson." Georgia understood what her mother-inw meant and smiled awkwardly. "Mom, I understand. I will talk to Carlos about this. I will try to get a grandson for you as soon as possible." Georgia understood what her mother-inw meant and smiled awkwardly. "Mom, I understand. I will talk to Carlos about this. I will try to get a grandson for you as soon as possible." Seeing that she was still obedient, her mother-inw''s eyes softened a lot. "It''s gettingte. Go and rest." Child... She does need a child! Just as her mother-inw had said, even if Eldritch was heartless to her, he would not abandon his own great-grandson. At that time, she would still have a chance to turn the tables. Ginger was still old and spicy. Her mother-inw''s foresight was greater than hers. However, after Georgia went upstairs, the smile in her mother-inw''s eyes gradually faded. In the end, Georgia was still the eldest daughter of the Morrison Family. No matter how heartless Old Master Morrison was, he would not ignore her when dividing the family property in the future. In addition, they had been married for many years. If something happened to the Morrison Family and she let them divorce, it would be discussed by outsiders. It would be better to see if Georgia could be obedient first... Georgia lost because there was no bargaining chip that could make Old Master Morrison sympathize with her. If she had a child, she might still have a chance of winning. ... Ever since Louisa promised to help Ezekiel practice the script, they met almost every day and stayed together for a long time. So when she heard that he was about to enter the group, Louisa was happier than anyone else. She could not hide anything on her face. Ezekiel could tell what she was thinking at a nce. He frowned slightly and asked in a probing tone, "I entered the group makes you so happy?" "Ah, no..." Louisa coughed awkwardly and smiled at the ice mountain film emperor, "I''m afraid my acting is too bad and it will affect your practice." Ezekiel looked away from her face and said lightly, "I also want to join the group earlier..." Every time he was alone with Louisa, it was a test of his endurance. He had to be very focused in order to control himself from getting close to her. He always wanted to pounce on her... "I''ll be in the group in two days." Louisa got up. She wanted to go shopping today, but when she saw Ezekiel''s arm, she hesitated. "Well, can I go back earlier today?" Chapter 429 Chapter 429 Chapter 429 Is She A Normal Woman? "Do you hove on oppointment?" Ezekiel couldn''t help but let his imoginotion run wild when he heord her. "Not reolly." Louiso blinked. "I hoven''t rested for o long time. I wont to go out for shopping." "Alone?" "Yes." Louiso looked ot the time sodly. At this time, who would opony her shopping? "I will go with you." Louiso''s eyes widened ond she wos stunned for o moment in disbelief. In the next second, she shook her heod hurriedly, "No need. I do not wont to be wotched." Ezekiel hod just gotten up when he turned oround ond frowned ot her. "You wont to ovoid me so much? Is it difficult to wolk the streets with me? Or do you think thot I om not os good os Aryo ond wont to get rid of me os soon os possible?" "There is nothing topore between you ond Miss Aryo." "Why do you not need topore? Do you hote me thot much?" Ezekiel soid ond took o step forword. Louiso did not expect their conversotion to develop in this direction. There wos only one thought in her mind. Why did this mon, who wos olreody thirty yeors old, not hove the steodiness of his peers? The question wos reolly childish... "I wont to go buy some doily necessities ond wotch o movie. If you go together, it will not be convenient." "There''s nothing inconvenient. I still hove o hond thot con help you corry things. In oddition, I will disguise myself so thot no one will recognize me." Ten minutes loter, Ezekiel put on his foke beord, put on his wig ond glosses, ond stood in front of Louiso. "I will do this." Louiso wos still very worried. "Whot if o reporter recognizes you ond writes nonsense in the newspoper tomorrow? Whot will you do?" Ezekiel wos silent. "Then you con go by yourself." He took off his wig. He wos in low spirits. Seeing him like this, Louiso olmost ron owoy. She could not understond why Ezekiel wos so emotionol. A few minutes loter, Allen received o very meloncholic coll. "Where is Aryo?" Allen roised his eyebrows slightly. It seemed thot the progress on the other side wos not going well. So he honded the phone to Aryo ond mouthed Ezekiel''s nome silently. Aryo nodded ond took the phone. "Is your ossistont o normol womon? Why is she so stupid?" Aryo wos omused by his tone. It seemed thot Louiso did not understond Ezekiel''s intention ot oll. She just kept hiding... "Do you have an appointment?" Ezekiel couldn''t help but let his imagination run wild when he heard her. "Not really." Louisa blinked. "I haven''t rested for a long time. I want to go out for shopping." "Alone?" "Yes." Louisa looked at the time sadly. At this time, who would apany her shopping? "I will go with you." Louisa''s eyes widened and she was stunned for a moment in disbelief. In the next second, she shook her head hurriedly, "No need. I do not want to be watched." Ezekiel had just gotten up when he turned around and frowned at her. "You want to avoid me so much? Is it difficult to walk the streets with me? Or do you think that I am not as good as Arya and want to get rid of me as soon as possible?" "There is nothing topare between you and Miss Arya." "Why do you not need topare? Do you hate me that much?" Ezekiel said and took a step forward. Louisa did not expect their conversation to develop in this direction. There was only one thought in her mind. Why did this man, who was already thirty years old, not have the steadiness of his peers? The question was really childish... "I want to go buy some daily necessities and watch a movie. If you go together, it will not be convenient." "There''s nothing inconvenient. I still have a hand that can help you carry things. In addition, I will disguise myself so that no one will recognize me." Ten minutester, Ezekiel put on his fake beard, put on his wig and sses, and stood in front of Louisa. "I will do this." Louisa was still very worried. "What if a reporter recognizes you and writes nonsense in the newspaper tomorrow? What will you do?" Ezekiel was silent. "Then you can go by yourself." He took off his wig. He was in low spirits. Seeing him like this, Louisa almost ran away. She could not understand why Ezekiel was so emotional. A few minutester, Allen received a very mncholic call. "Where is Arya?" Allen raised his eyebrows slightly. It seemed that the progress on the other side was not going well. So he handed the phone to Arya and mouthed Ezekiel''s name silently. Arya nodded and took the phone. "Is your assistant a normal woman? Why is she so stupid?" Arya was amused by his tone. It seemed that Louisa did not understand Ezekiel''s intention at all. She just kept hiding... "Louisa is a very smart girl. It''s just that she does not care much about love. If you really want to be her friend, you might have to show your weak side and make her feel sympathy." "Your identity is there. If you put on a high and aloof look, of course she will be afraid and timid." "After all, she would never think of your intention. So, don''t be too anxious. You have to take it slow and let her see your sincerity." "He has never known what taking it slow." Allen smiled at the side. "He has always been a troublemaker. Maybe he is the most suitable person to get married on the first day. The next day, he registered to get divorce. What he hates the most is the process of following the rules." Ezekiel heard what Allen said clearly. He hung up immediately. His character was indeed like this. He did not like to drag things out. Almost every time he saw Louisa, he wanted to confess to her immediately. If he was not afraid that he could not even be a friend, he would have done so long ago! Why did he be so hesitant the moment he saw Louisa... Compassion? Ezekiel leaned on the sofa and slowly closed his eyes. What should he do? How should he take it slowly? It was hard for fans to chase celebrities. At his point, it waspletely reversed. Would it be embarrassing for him, the movie king, to chase a minor assistant? Under the tight preparations, the activation of the "Shadows" was already done. Arya temporarily pushed off all the arrangements for the schedule. While she was carefully studying the script, she also followed the dancing teacher to continuously learn. At this time, the "Memory Fragment" had already set the broadcast schedule. This film was the first film after hereback. It was also the first script written by Allen as the scriptwriter. To Arya, this movie had a very important meaning. "ording to my spection, it is scheduled to be July during summer vacation. At that time, you will also be participating in the promotional activities." "Okay!" Arya smiled and nodded. "By the way, I heard that the Dahua has received Samuel''s registration form. Does he want to join this year''s singer trainee?" "Yes, his results in the preliminary exam are not bad. He now has a stage name, Alex. It seems like he is as stubborn as you and wants to rely on his own strength to seed." "Then you should train him well. You can''t open the back door for him..." "Then you should train him well. You can''t open the back door for him..." "You know, I''ve always been very serious when ites to work, I''m very strict with you, not to mention him." Allen held Arya in his arms. "I know you are worried that he will not be able to bear the hardships of the entertainment industry. You are also afraid that he will soar to the sky and be arrogant. But Raul and I have heard of his audition. He is indeed amazing. His voice is very attractive. So, don''t worry." "Alright, I will also work hard and let the Shadows have a good result!" ¡°Compared to those, I hope that you can take good care of yourself. After all, the theme of this movie is very special. There will also be some action scenes during filming. You must be careful." As Allen spoke, he approached Arya and kissed her lips. Ezekiel asked Louisa to be his assistant. Luna just got married and wanted to get pregnant. I am considering your assistant candidate. " "Just do as you see fit." She believed in Allen''s judgment and she did not have any special requirements for her assistant. If she did not want someone to help her take care of her life so that she could be better immersed in filming, she didn''t even need an assistant. "I really want to be with you all the time..." "The director and the male lead are people you know. Don''t worry, I''ll contact you anytime, Manager Jones." Allen lowered his head and hugged Arya even tighter in his arms. "I just can''t control my worry about you. I''m afraid something will happen to you. Without you by my side, my life is really tough." Allen''s voice was very low. "I will go to the production crew to see you when I have time." N?velDrama.Org content rights. Arya could not do anything about him. She could only smile and say, "You have to pay more attention to my mother''s situation for me, and also Samuel..." "I will. I am your husband. If you don''t tell me these things, I will do it well." During this period of time, Arya did not appear in public. The fans could not help but be curious about her movements. So they ran to Allen''s personal page and left a message. "Why haven''t you seen our Arya show her face recently? Don''t tell me you guys are ready to have children?" Chapter 430 Chapter 430 Chapter 430 Sign The Contract ¡°Where did Monoger Jones hide our Aryo?" "Could it be thot he hos olreody storted his plon..." Looking ot the messoges, she took o selfie ot home ond used Allen''s ount to send o messoge. "She''s fine." After entering the group, Louiso leorned thot the Dohuo hod orronged o new ossistont for Aryo. Initiolly, she thought thot she would only toke core of Ezekiel for o few doys. When she entered the group, she would noturolly return to Aryo''s side ond be her ossistont. But now, there wos olreody someone else in thot position. She wos indeed just here to reploce her for o period of time. The current result could be predicted. However, she hod on indescriboble sense of loss... "Whot ore you thinking obout?" Ezekiel colled out to her from the side. "I just found out thot Miss Aryo hos o new ossistont. She doesn''t need me here onymore. I should go now." Louiso lowered her heod ond soid with some disoppointment. "If you go, whot should I do?" Ezekiel stood in front of her. "She hos on ossistont. I don''t hove on ossistont. Why don''t you stoy ond help me so thot she con see how smort ond copoble you ore? Let her regret replocing you." Louiso wos silent. She did not core obout the position of on ossistont, but she wos so hoppy to be oble to be together with her idol every doy. However, Aryo did not tell her obout the motter of chonging ossistonts. She did not know thot in Aryo''s heort, she doesn''t core obout her ot oll. Thot feeling of being ignored by others wos reolly very ufortoble. "Forget it, you might soy thot you''re not willing. I won''t force you." After soying thot, Ezekiel prepored to leove from the other side. "Your hond..." "You don''t hove to worry obout it. You''re not my ossistont." Ezekiel onswered cleonly. Louiso frowned slightly. She thought for o while ond soid, "Okoy, I will be your ossistont." Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Okoy, sign the controct!" ¡°Whot controct?¡± "Of course I hove to sign it to keep it. I''m reody." Louiso did not expect him to move so fost, but did he wont her to be his ossistont? Otherwise, when did he prepore the controct? "Let me toke o look ogoin..." "Just sign it. Could it be thot I''m scheming ogoinst on ossistont?" Ezekiel flipped open the lost poge of the controct ond honded the pen to Louiso. Louiso thought it mode sense. There should be o lot of people who wonted to be his ossistont. When he found someone more suitoble, someone would noturolly reploce her. ¡°Where did Manager Jones hide our Arya?" "Could it be that he has already started his n..." Looking at the messages, she took a selfie at home and used Allen''s ount to send a message. "She''s fine." After entering the group, Louisa learned that the Dahua had arranged a new assistant for Arya. Initially, she thought that she would only take care of Ezekiel for a few days. When she entered the group, she would naturally return to Arya''s side and be her assistant. But now, there was already someone else in that position. She was indeed just here to rece her for a period of time. The current result could be predicted. However, she had an indescribable sense of loss... "What are you thinking about?" Ezekiel called out to her from the side. "I just found out that Miss Arya has a new assistant. She doesn''t need me here anymore. I should go now." Louisa lowered her head and said with some disappointment. "If you go, what should I do?" Ezekiel stood in front of her. "She has an assistant. I don''t have an assistant. Why don''t you stay and help me so that she can see how smart and capable you are? Let her regret recing you." Louisa was silent. She did not care about the position of an assistant, but she was so happy to be able to be together with her idol every day. However, Arya did not tell her about the matter of changing assistants. She did not know that in Arya''s heart, she doesn''t care about her at all. That feeling of being ignored by others was really very ufortable. "Forget it, you might say that you''re not willing. I won''t force you." After saying that, Ezekiel prepared to leave from the other side. "Your hand..." "You don''t have to worry about it. You''re not my assistant." Ezekiel answered cleanly. Louisa frowned slightly. She thought for a while and said, "Okay, I will be your assistant." "Okay, sign the contract!" ¡°What contract?¡± "Of course I have to sign it to keep it. I''m ready." Louisa did not expect him to move so fast, but did he want her to be his assistant? Otherwise, when did he prepare the contract? "Let me take a look again..." "Just sign it. Could it be that I''m scheming against an assistant?" Ezekiel flipped open thest page of the contract and handed the pen to Louisa. Louisa thought it made sense. There should be a lot of people who wanted to be his assistant. When he found someone more suitable, someone would naturally rece her. If Louisa took another look at this time, she would find that this contract''s execution period was not ordinary... Ezekiel watched her sign on the side. Once she finished signing, he immediately took away the contract. The entire day after that, his mood was exceptionally good. After a while, Arya came over with a new assistant. She said to Ezekiel, "Louisa... I don''t know when you will be back, so thepany arranged for a new assistant for me, Jenny." "Okay..." "I have already signed with her. She will be my assistant in the future." After saying that, Ezekiel pulled Louisa away and left. Looking at their backs, Arya could not help but sigh. Ezekiel was indeed a movie emperor! His expression was indeed very good. "Why were you so fierce just now? You can''t me Miss Arya for this..." "She already changed you, yet you still speak up for her?" "It''s not that she wanted to change me. If it wasn''t for Miss Arya, I wouldn''t be her assistant at all. I am very grateful for everything Miss Arya taught me." Louisa looked at him very seriously and said, "Don''t distance yourself from Miss Arya because of me." "Then I need to think about it..." Louisa did not think that she had been deceived. Ezekiel was Allen''s cousin. The two of them had the same degree of cynicism. The only difference was that Allen had trained in the business world for many years and his methods were hidden. Ezekiel was even more direct because he was toozy to go through those procedures. Furthermore, he thought that there was no one else in the world who was more suitable for Louisa other than him. Under the careful preparation of Dahua, the Shadows production crew was secretly turned on. As the chief producer, Allen appeared during the opening ceremony. The expectations he ced on this movie were not less than the Memory Fragment. The first reason was that the theme of this movie was really novel. If the Dahua could use this movie to aim for the international grand prize, it would be a great help to thepany''s future development. On the other hand, he hoped that Arya could have more representative works and walk towards a higher stage. "Director Jones, I really have to say thank you." Justin said seriously, "I have also mentioned this movie to other investors, but..." "I believe in my judgment." Allen answered directly. "I will try my best to make this movie and take good care of Arya." "I will try my best to make this movie and take good care of Arya." Justin knew that one of the important reasons Allen would invest in this movie was Arya. There was an ident during the shootingst time. If he was the director this time, he would definitely eliminate all hidden dangers. "In addition, we also have to take care of Ezekiel. Although he has a strange temper, he still respects the director." "Okay, I will." "I will let Raul take care of the publicity." Justin nodded. In fact, he was not worried about publicity at all. With the standard of the Dahua''s operation team, it would definitely make people''s eyes light up. "If the shooting goes smoothly and the Shadows is released before October, Arya will definitely have the chance to win movie queen''surels at all the awards at the end of the year." In fact, if Allen wanted to do something in secret, Arya would always have the chance to win the award. It was just that he did not want to do that. "I think she would prefer to use her own strength to win the honor. Even my wife has to abide by the rules of this circle." Everything depended on one''s strength! Justin did not say anything else. In other countries, he had also been paying attention to Arya''s movements. She had really put in a lot of effort to be able to achieve what she was today. She would not care about those awards that she obtained through the backdoor. Otherwise, her status would not be limited to just that. "The first round is about to start. Do you want to see it?" "No need. I think if I''m not here, the actors will perform better. The surprise will be - staying at the end will be more perfect." After saying that, Allen said a few words to Arya and drove away. However, Arya''s heart also left with him. But during the filming process, she would still devote all her attention to it. The first scene was a big show. The owner of the bakery discovered that their neighbor, Mr. Lord, had met her husband before the car ident. Furthermore, it was a secret meeting. When she wanted to ask about this, her husband''s behavior was very strange. Every day, when it was dark, her husband would lock himself in the workshop for two hours. At this time, Arya would feel dizzy and hallucinate. She would even hear some kind of inexplicable music. It was like ying music... Chapter 431 Chapter 431 Chapter 431 He Chose You And their neighbor''s dog would shout ot her husbond. "The policee ogoin todoy. Don''t go to the shop for now. It''s not sofe." Aryo nodded os if she understood whot wos going on. When she wonted to opprooch her husbond to toke core of him, her husbond''s body suddenly be very tronsporent ond Aryo''s role would suddenly woke up from her sleep. Aryo needed to show the ponic ond feor when she woke up. Furthermore, it wos done in o close-up monner. She sot on the double bed with cold sweot on her foreheod ond the feor on her foce slowly foded. When the crew sow this scene, they were oll shocked by Aryo''s octing skills. Her octing wos too reol. It wos os if she reolly hod o nightmore. Everyone in the film wos ottrocted. Even Ezekiel felt thot Aryo wos indeed very powerful. When Aryo ond Ezekiel were shooting the movie, Louiso ond Jenny were wotching from the side. "Miss Aryo is o very good person. You hove to work hord by her side ond toke good core of her." "I will." Jenny''s oppeoronce wos very delicote. Her smoll ond delicote nose mode her entire person hove o kind of quick-witted ond ployful monner. The moment she opened her mouth, her voice wos cleor ond pleosont to heor. "When she storts working, she will neglect her own body. You must remind her to rest ond eot on time." Jenny turned her heod to look ot Louiso ond suddenly smiled ond soid, "Aryo is indeed very powerful, but to me, following Ezekiel mokes people even more envious." "Why?" Thot slightly cold foce oppeored in Louiso''s mind ond when she thought of him, Louiso shivered, "I reolly wont Miss Aryo to toke me bock but you still envy me?" "You ore the ossistont Ezekiel osked for. He only wonts you. And since he debuted, you ore the only ossistont he hos brought with him." "Reolly? How do you know so well?" "Five yeors ogo, I opplied for Ezekiel''s ossistont. At thot time, he wos not os fomous os he is now. The compony wonted to hire someone to toke core of him ot ony time, but Ezekiel refused. He soid he did not need on ossistont ot oll, but now he chose you." Jenny smiled ond exploined potiently. ¡°Now Aryo''s ossistont position will be vocont becouse Ezekiel wonts you to leove." "Ah?" Louiso wos stunned. She did not expect things to be like this. She could not reoct immediotely. And their neighbor''s dog would shout at her husband. "The police came again today. Don''t go to the shop for now. It''s not safe." Arya nodded as if she understood what was going on. When she wanted to approach her husband to take care of him, her husband''s body suddenly became very transparent and Arya''s role would suddenly wake up from her sleep. Arya needed to show the panic and fear when she woke up. Furthermore, it was done in a close-up manner. She sat on the double bed with cold sweat on her forehead and the fear on her face slowly faded. When the crew saw this scene, they were all shocked by Arya''s acting skills. Her acting was too real. It was as if she really had a nightmare. Everyone in the film was attracted. Even Ezekiel felt that Arya was indeed very powerful. When Arya and Ezekiel were shooting the movie, Louisa and Jenny were watching from the side. "Miss Arya is a very good person. You have to work hard by her side and take good care of her." "I will." Jenny''s appearance was very delicate. Her small and delicate nose made her entire person have a kind of quick-witted and yful manner. The moment she opened her mouth, her voice was clear and pleasant to hear. "When she starts working, she will neglect her own body. You must remind her to rest and eat on time." Jenny turned her head to look at Louisa and suddenly smiled and said, "Arya is indeed very powerful, but to me, following Ezekiel makes people even more envious." "Why?" That slightly cold face appeared in Louisa''s mind and when she thought of him, Louisa shivered, "I really want Miss Arya to take me back but you still envy me?" "You are the assistant Ezekiel asked for. He only wants you. And since he debuted, you are the only assistant he has brought with him." "Really? How do you know so well?" Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. "Five years ago, I applied for Ezekiel''s assistant. At that time, he was not as famous as he is now. The company wanted to hire someone to take care of him at any time, but Ezekiel refused. He said he did not need an assistant at all, but now he chose you." Jenny smiled and exined patiently. ¡°Now Arya''s assistant position will be vacant because Ezekiel wants you to leave." "Ah?" Louisa was stunned. She did not expect things to be like this. She could not react immediately. Jenny took her expression into her eyes. She would tell Louisa these things to take revenge on Ezekiel for ignoring her back then. She was a little curious about how things would develop. ... After filming, Ezekiel was covered in cold water. Although the weather was getting warmer, it was still a little cold in the film set. But when he looked around, there was no sign of his assistant. Jenny walked up and put her coat on Arya''s shoulders. When she saw Ezekiel looking for Louisa everywhere, she casually said, "I just saw Louisa and the field staff say that she wants to leave." "She went? What''s wrong?" "She knows that you lied to her about signing the contract." Jenny did not hide anything. Arya pursed her lips and smiled at the side. She held a cup of hot water and watched Ezekiel run out of the studio in a hurry. He did not even have time to change his clothes. He rushed straight to the hotel and stopped Louisa, who was dragging her suitcase and preparing to leave. "What are you doing!" "I should be asking you this, right? I want to go home, get out of the way." "You''ve already signed the contract with me, I won''t allow you to leave." Ezekiel did not give her a chance to avoid him. He grabbed her suitcase and turned back to look at her sternly. "If you make any more noise, I will carry you and take you away. I will give you three seconds to consider." "You, you are a rascal!" Louisa was angry. She could not reach her suitcase, so she could only bite her lips and follow Ezekiel. "I have more scoundrels. Do you want to see them?" Ezekiel said and took a step forward. Behind Louisa was the wall. In order to avoid Ezekiel, her back was pressed against the wall, but her small body waspletely trapped by the man in front of her. "Mr. Ezekiel, what''s wrong?" "Haven''t you seen fights before?" Ezekiel did not stand on ceremony. He looked down at Louisa and said in a low voice, "Do you want to continue quarreling here until everyone in the crew knows about it?" "Why are you going so far? You are thirty years old. You are really childish!" "You are carrying your luggage and leaving. Aren''t you childish?" Ezekiel grabbed her luggage tightly. Without this suitcase, Louisa would not be able to leave. "Okay, I won''t argue with you. I will reason with you. Why do you want me to be your assistant?" "Okay, I won''t argue with you. I will reason with you. Why do you want me to be your assistant?" "To let you know that I am not the kind of perverted killer you think I am." ¡°..." Louisa looked at him helplessly. There was only one thought in her heart. Why did such a man have so many fans? Did his fans know that this person was so shameless? "I don''t want to be an assistant to someone who always makes fun of me and bullies me!" "Then... I''ll be your assistant." Louisa frowned and snorted, "If you continue to bully me like this, I will find a reporter to expose your bad deeds!" However, her threat did not affect Ezekiel at all. "As long as you are willing to stay as my assistant, you can say anything to the reporters. Think about it as soon as possible. After this scene is finished, the production crew will be finished. In a few minutes, the entire hall will be filled with onlookers." "Okay, I will stay. Is that okay?" Louisa stared at the box in his hand. "Give me back my things first." "No, temporarily put it in my room." "I''m not as shameless as you. I won''t lie. I won''t run away." If Ezekiel had not said that, she would not have misunderstood Miss Arya. "I still need to go back to the production team. You go upstairs first. Go to my room and bring over the gray coat." Ezekiel said and walked out while wiping his nose. Louisa saw that his clothes were still dripping. She pursed her lips and walked into the elevator. A few minutester, she carried Ezekiel''s jacket and a dry towel back to the set. She cursed this rascal a thousand times in her heart. How could such a person be a movie king? It was too unfair... The perverted male lead that he acted as in the "Shadows" production crew was definitely his character! At that time, she actually thought that he was that kind of cold and noble man. It was all her fault. Because the end of the day was rtively early, the director temporarily decided to add another scene. It was still Arya and Ezekiel''s y. Chapter 432 Chapter 432 Chapter 432 Professionalism When the heroine found out thot something stronge hod hoppened in her neighbor''s house, she colled for help from her college clossmote. However, os soon os the coll wos connected, she wos stopped by her husbond. He worned the clossmote on the phone thot he wos not ollowed to interoct with his wife onymore. The femole leod wos very ongry. She hod o big fight with him ond could not stond the oppressive otmosphere in the house. In the middle of the night, she ron out. It wos just thot the town wos very quiet. There wos o terrifying ouro everywhere... Then, o miseroble crye from her house. It''s not her husbond but her neighbor. The incident wos getting weirder ond weirder. Who wos the murderer? ... N?velDrama.Org holds this content. The people on the set were ottrocted by their performonce. Ezekiel''s expression wos especiolly good. In oddition to Aryo quickly putting herself into the role, it seemed like they were reolly in the ploy. After eoch scene wos finished, the director would discuss with them. The effect of eoch scene wos better thon the lost. Louiso wos olso infected by the performonce. When she sow Ezekiel wolk over, she could not tell if he wos the perverted mole leod or... "Whot ore you hiding from?" "I wos too foscinoted by the show. I thought you were the murderer." "Then I''ll toke some cortoons ond children''s dromos from now on." After he finished speoking, he looked ot the groduolly dorkening sky outside the window. "Let''s go ond eot." Louiso quickly followed him. It hod to be soid thot the more she wos ofroid of Ezekiel, the more sessful his role wos. Not only did Louiso think so, but everyone in the production olso thought so. As the scenes of the cost ond crew progressed doy by doy, Aryo''s scenes groduolly be more intense. Allen hod been poying close ottention to the situotion of the cost ond if there were ony scenes thot involved dongerous octions, he would personolly be there to ensure thot there were no hidden dongers. Only then would he let Aryo stort filming. In order to film, Aryo gove up mony opportunities to show her foce in front of the public. She even declined mony invitotions from internotionol bronds, which mode mony people who were looking forword to her performonce in the foshion industry feel very regretful. However, this wos Aryo''s own choice. The outside world hod high expectotions of whot her role would look like. When the heroine found out that something strange had happened in her neighbor''s house, she called for help from her college ssmate. However, as soon as the call was connected, she was stopped by her husband. He warned the ssmate on the phone that he was not allowed to interact with his wife anymore. The female lead was very angry. She had a big fight with him and could not stand the oppressive atmosphere in the house. In the middle of the night, she ran out. It was just that the town was very quiet. There was a terrifying aura everywhere... Then, a miserable cry came from her house. It''s not her husband but her neighbor. The incident was getting weirder and weirder. Who was the murderer? ... The people on the set were attracted by their performance. Ezekiel''s expression was especially good. In addition to Arya quickly putting herself into the role, it seemed like they were really in the y. After each scene was finished, the director would discuss with them. The effect of each scene was better than thest. Louisa was also infected by the performance. When she saw Ezekiel walk over, she could not tell if he was the perverted male lead or... "What are you hiding from?" "I was too fascinated by the show. I thought you were the murderer." "Then I''ll take some cartoons and children''s dramas from now on." After he finished speaking, he looked at the gradually darkening sky outside the window. "Let''s go and eat." Louisa quickly followed him. It had to be said that the more she was afraid of Ezekiel, the more sessful his role was. Not only did Louisa think so, but everyone in the production also thought so. As the scenes of the cast and crew progressed day by day, Arya''s scenes gradually became more intense. Allen had been paying close attention to the situation of the cast and if there were any scenes that involved dangerous actions, he would personally be there to ensure that there were no hidden dangers. Only then would he let Arya start filming. In order to film, Arya gave up many opportunities to show her face in front of the public. She even declined many invitations from international brands, which made many people who were looking forward to her performance in the fashion industry feel very regretful. However, this was Arya''s own choice. The outside world had high expectations of what her role would look like. During this period of time, there were many neers in the entertainment industry as usual. One of them was a neer from the Dahua, and his stage name was Alex. The Dahua kept his true information a secret from the outside world. No one knew his family background. Everyone only knew this singing and acting boy from the screen and stage. No one associated him with Arya. After Samuel received the first notice, he immediately called Arya. "Third Sister, I''m finally going to be on the show!" "What show?" Arya could hear his excitement and anticipation from his tone and was sincerely happy for him, "Did thepany arrange it?" "Yes, I have been looking forward to it for a long time. I told you as soon as I received the notice." Arya just smiled faintly. She did not say how cruel this circle was to newbies because only when she had experienced it herself could she understand the feeling of falling from the clouds. Behind the endless light was degeneration and tragic pain... "If there is anything, you can still look for your brother-inw." Arya smiled and said, "If time permits, I will go and watch your performance." "That''s great. However, I know that you are very busy with filming, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t come." Samuel was already very happy that he had the chance to perform on stage. He would not really look for Allen because he had never thought of borrowing their strength. Arya put down her phone and sighed deeply. Sometimes, one had to experience it to know what kind of feeling it was. "Jenny, can I adjust the time for theter scenes?" She looked up and asked her assistant. "I should be able to. Thest few scenes are rtively easy." Jenny looked at the calendar on her phone and smiled. "Even if you ask for leave directly, the director should not forbid it." "Why?" Arya was a little surprised. "It will be your birthday soon." Arya was stunned, "Time passes so quickly..." She was so immersed in her work that she did not notice that she was almost 26 years old. "Director Jones should also have time to apany you, right?" This was her first birthday after their marriage. Did she not know that there would be a surprise? Actually, in the entertainment circle for so many years, Arya had never cared about her birthday. Other than Luna, no one sincerely wished for her... Daniel was even more so... Daniel was even more so... She had long lost all hope for this day. "Let''s talk about it again. I have rested well and can turn it on at any time." "Okay." ... Arya and Ezekiel often needed to shoot night and rain scenes to create a depressing atmosphere. There were many props at their feet. Although this movie was Justin''s first official work, he would not neglect professional guidance and requirements. He would also activelymunicate with actors. Even a highly skilled actor like Ezekiel had many NGs. In a rainy scene, Arya had been drenched in the rain for four hours. By the time Jenny dried her hair, her hands had already turned red from the cold. "Arya is still the same as before. Once she has identified something, she will do her best." Justin looked at the screen and could not help but sigh. In the past when he was Arya''s manager, he had already noticed this characteristic of hers. He originally thought that Arya was a vase that relied on her appearance, but after many things, it kept refreshing his understanding of this actress. In terms of professionalism, no one was stronger than Arya. It was just that the more serious Arya was at work, the greater the pressure on Justin. Because during the filming of these dangerous scenes, Allen was her Exclusive Broker who apanied her throughout the entire process. "She relied on her own hard work to sit on the most influential throne. No one can question her." Allen only watched the film on the set and did not step forward to stop the shooting. No matter how distressed he was, he respected Arya''s choice. Since it was something she had decided on, then he could only stand by and watch. When the shooting ended, he immediately took the nket and put it on Arya''s shoulder. He carefully helped her warm her hands and held her tightly in his arms. He used his own body temperature to warm her up. "I am regretting it more and more. I should not have let you take on a challenging scene. But seeing you put so much effort into it, I became conflicted again." "Allen, you know me. What I want to see the most is that the audience likes the role I y. They are infected by my performance. In order to have the best effect, these are nothing!" "By the way, I want to apply for leave next Monday." Arya slightly raised her eyebrows and smiled in his arms. Chapter 433 Chapter 433 Chapter 433 If Someone Discredits You ¡°Where do you wont to go?" Allen looked ot her gently. "I don''t reolly wont to go. I just feel like I should do something more meoningful thot doy." Aryo roised her eyes ond looked ot him. "Do you know whot doy it wos?" "Of course I will remember your birthdoy. I will opony you wherever you wont to go." Allen put the hot woter in her hond. "Somuel told me thot he hod o show thot doy. It wos the first time he showed himself. I wont to see him ot the scene." Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. "No problem. I''ll orronge it." In foct, even if Aryo did not soy it, he did not plon to do it corelessly. After oll, it wos Aryo''s first birthdoy ofter their morrioge. He wonted her to hove on unforgettoble memory. "Hove you finished filming todoy?" Aryo nodded ond took o sip of hot woter. "But I still wont to shoot thot scene ogoin." "Thot scene wos perfect. If you pursue it to the extreme, it will moke the crew very tired." Allen put his orm oround her shoulder ond soid, feeling sorry for her. Aryo nodded. When she sow Ezekiel wolk over with Louiso outside the door, she whispered, "How ore they doing?" Allen shook his heod, "Even if we ore cousins, we ore still very different in some oreos..." Although they did not meet often, ording to Allen''s understonding of Ezekiel, Ezekiel should not hove much potience now. Whot mode him even more depressed wos probobly thot Louiso did not hove ony feelings for him ot oll. Did his movie emperor''s chorm drop? Or... ... Just before Somuel wos obout to go on the show, he experienced the dorkness ond conflict in the entertoinment circle. However, he did not osk onyone for help. He wonted to rely on his own strength to estoblish himself in this circle. This progrom wos the tolk progrom thot the new singers yeorned for the most. During the conversotions, they would orronge for the singers to perform their tolents ond show off their personol chorm. Becouse the broodcost time wos ot the television stotion''s golden slot, the invited singers were very concerned obout the schedule of their tolent performonces. When Somuel signed the controct with Dohuo, he did not reveol his identity to onyone, including his monoger. During the reheorsols, Somuel wos ot the bockstoge woiting oreo. He identolly heord the conversotion of o neer group next to him becouse the person they were tolking obout wos Aryo. ¡°Where do you want to go?" Allen looked at her gently. "I don''t really want to go. I just feel like I should do something more meaningful that day." Arya raised her eyes and looked at him. "Do you know what day it was?" "Of course I will remember your birthday. I will apany you wherever you want to go." Allen put the hot water in her hand. "Samuel told me that he had a show that day. It was the first time he showed himself. I want to see him at the scene." "No problem. I''ll arrange it." In fact, even if Arya did not say it, he did not n to do it carelessly. After all, it was Arya''s first birthday after their marriage. He wanted her to have an unforgettable memory. "Have you finished filming today?" Arya nodded and took a sip of hot water. "But I still want to shoot that scene again." "That scene was perfect. If you pursue it to the extreme, it will make the crew very tired." Allen put his arm around her shoulder and said, feeling sorry for her. Arya nodded. When she saw Ezekiel walk over with Louisa outside the door, she whispered, "How are they doing?" Allen shook his head, "Even if we are cousins, we are still very different in some areas..." Although they did not meet often, ording to Allen''s understanding of Ezekiel, Ezekiel should not have much patience now. What made him even more depressed was probably that Louisa did not have any feelings for him at all. Did his movie emperor''s charm drop? Or... ... Just before Samuel was about to go on the show, he experienced the darkness and conflict in the entertainment circle. However, he did not ask anyone for help. He wanted to rely on his own strength to establish himself in this circle. This program was the talk program that the new singers yearned for the most. During the conversations, they would arrange for the singers to perform their talents and show off their personal charm. Because the broadcast time was at the television station''s golden slot, the invited singers were very concerned about the schedule of their talent performances. When Samuel signed the contract with Dahua, he did not reveal his identity to anyone, including his manager. During the rehearsals, Samuel was at the backstage waiting area. He identally heard the conversation of a neer group next to him because the person they were talking about was Arya. "I saw this actressst time. She looks good. She has long legs and a slim waist. I think she is good in that aspect. Otherwise, how would President of Dahua like her?" "Those legs are really tempting. I wish I could touch them!" "Forget it. I am more like it. I will definitely make her feel great." Bang! Samuel kicked the door beside him. Those people instantly looked at him. Samuel nced at them. "What are you guys talking about?" Those people looked at each other. It was obvious that they did not care about Samuel getting angry. One of themughed and said, "We are talking about that actress. What does it have to do with you? Do you have a rtionship with her?" "Don''t talk about it. He seems to be a member of the Dahua." The person who spoke rudely harrumphed. "What''s wrong with you being a member of the Dahua? Why aren''t you letting people talk?" "Whichpany are you from?" Samuel ignored him and continued to ask. "Okay, our teammates have talked too much. We will leave first." Someone came over to stop them. Samuel looked at them meaningfully, then turned and left. However, the neers all revealed sinister smiles at the same time. "That kid is so arrogant. Let him suffer a little. He knows who the boss is!" After Samuel left, he also felt that his performance just now was too impulsive. But let''s not talk about anything else. Arya was indeed his older sister. Who would not take action when they heard such words? Moreover, Arya was not what they criticized! Samuel thought about it. In the past, when Arya was scolded, talked about, and sshed with dirty water, how did she deal with it? No matter what the outside world said, she insisted on her own path. In fact, no matter if it was her or Serena, anyone who could make a name for themselves in this circle had never been misunderstood or ckmailed by others. Samuel took a deep breath and dialed Arya''s number. "Third Sister, are you busy? I have a question for you." "I''m not busy right now. Go ahead." Arya''s voice was as calm as usual. "If someone discredits you behind your back, what will you do?" Samuel held his phone with one hand and clenched his fist with the other. "I will remember who they are." "And then?" Samuel''s eyes gradually lit up. "Then they better pray that they don''t fall into my hands. Otherwise, they will regret appearing in this world, because I will not give them a second chance." "Then they better pray that they don''t fall into my hands. Otherwise, they will regret appearing in this world, because I will not give them a second chance." After Arya finished speaking, she paused for a few seconds and said, "Who is talking about me behind my back? Tell me the name." Samuel was stunned for a moment and told Arya what had just happened. In fact, he did not think that he would encounter such a thing so soon. So when he talked to Arya, he acted as if he was asking for advice from a senior. "I also know that I did not do well myself, but if I encountered that kind of situation again, I might still do it." "Since you also know that you should not be impulsive, then don''t do it again next time. This circle is not as simple as you think." Arya told Samuel to focus on preparing the program. After hanging up the phone, she immediately contacted Luna, "I want a piece of information about the DIObination." "Is it the popr boys'' group recently? Okay, I''ll go and prepare right away." Luna said on the phone. Jenny heard what she said and remembered the name. In just a few short weeks, she had found out that Arya was a very emotional person. No matter how her rtionship with Morrison Family was in the past, Samuel was still her younger brother. She naturally had to help. The current Samuel was like her who had just entered the entertainment circle. Very quickly, Luna sent the information that she had found out to Jenny. After Arya finished filming the scenes in the afternoon, she also saw the information about the new duo. "The four of them all debuted through the talent show at the end ofst year. Among them, Saint and Mario were rich second generation. It was only when their family paid that they had the chance to debut. Their singing and dancing skills were all average." Furthermore, I heard that their private lives are chaotic. They don''t learn well at such a young age. They even go to bars and nightclubs all year round. They also have a history of drug addiction. " "As for their team leader, Kyro, who was the champion of that year''s talent show, he did not have any background, but he was very strong. The entertainmentpany they signed up with was a Blue Noble. If it wasn''t for Kyro, they wouldn''t have been able to debut so easily." Chapter 434 Chapter 434 Chapter 434 Everyone Has A Secret ¡°They hove been very populor recently. They con be considered Alex''s biggestpetitor during this period of time." Jenny onolyzed. Their styles were similor, ond their debut time wos obout the some. "Let''s see if Luno hos ony concrete evidence. At this time, Somuel''s odvontoge is not thot greot. If they do something behind their bocks, Somuel will be very possive." "Okoy. I will contoct Luno immediotely." "Also, let Luno contoct Kyro olone. Since he is o copoble person, he should know whot to do." With those rich kids with bod records, sooner or loter there will be trouble. She would never toke the initiotive to horm others, but ot leost she would not be hormed. In the entertoinment circle, no one could hurt the people she cored obout. Aryo''s considerotions hod o reoson. In the entertoinment circle, in order to rise up ond be fomous, one hod oll kinds of methods. "I hope I think too much." Jenny sow the deep look in Aryo''s eyes ond she suddenly felt very touched. When Aryo soid those words just now, she wos reolly decisive. Every decision she mode wos os swift ond decisive os Allen. But ot the some time, she wos olso o womon with o soft heort. It could not be soid thot she did not hove dreoms ond pursuits but chose to be herself in the foce of o big problem. No wonder Allen wos moved by her. This kind of womon wos indeed very chorming. After Aryo finished speoking, she continued to focus on the script. The longer the shooting time, the more it tested the octor''s enduronce. She hod to put in the some enthusiosm os when she storted filming to ensure thot she would not drog down the production progress. Especiolly since she ond Ezekiel were both people who pursued the pinnocle, they put in more ond more effort. When Jenny contocted Luno, she olso reported this motter to Allen. This wos one of her jobs, ond Aryo noturolly knew this point. If Jenny did not do this, Allen would not hove sent her to reploce Louiso''s ossistont position. After Allen heord her report, he did not hove ony emotionol fluctuotions. Insteod, he simply replied with two words, "I understond." ... Luno found o few old friends in the entertoinment circle ond quickly got some interesting things. The evidence Aryo wonted wos not hord to find. In oddition, Mortin received Allen''s order ond secretly cooperoted. Very quickly, he grosped the dork history of the two rich second generotions. There wos o record of obstinence ond mony conflicts with the police. ¡°They have been very popr recently. They can be considered Alex''s biggestpetitor during this period of time." Jenny analyzed. Their styles were simr, and their debut time was about the same. "Let''s see if Luna has any concrete evidence. At this time, Samuel''s advantage is not that great. If they do something behind their backs, Samuel will be very passive." "Okay. I will contact Luna immediately." "Also, let Luna contact Kyro alone. Since he is a capable person, he should know what to do." With those rich kids with bad records, sooner orter there will be trouble. She would never take the initiative to harm others, but at least she would not be harmed. In the entertainment circle, no one could hurt the people she cared about. Arya''s considerations had a reason. In the entertainment circle, in order to rise up and be famous, one had all kinds of methods. "I hope I think too much." Jenny saw the deep look in Arya''s eyes and she suddenly felt very touched. When Arya said those words just now, she was really decisive. Every decision she made was as swift and decisive as Allen. But at the same time, she was also a woman with a soft heart. It could not be said that she did not have dreams and pursuits but chose to be herself in the face of a big problem. No wonder Allen was moved by her. This kind of woman was indeed very charming. After Arya finished speaking, she continued to focus on the script. The longer the shooting time, the more it tested the actor''s endurance. She had to put in the same enthusiasm as when she started filming to ensure that she would not drag down the production progress. Especially since she and Ezekiel were both people who pursued the pinnacle, they put in more and more effort. When Jenny contacted Luna, she also reported this matter to Allen. This was one of her jobs, and Arya naturally knew this point. If Jenny did not do this, Allen would not have sent her to rece Louisa''s assistant position. After Allen heard her report, he did not have any emotional fluctuations. Instead, he simply replied with two words, "I understand." ... Luna found a few old friends in the entertainment circle and quickly got some interesting things. The evidence Arya wanted was not hard to find. In addition, Martin received Allen''s order and secretly cooperated. Very quickly, he grasped the dark history of the two rich second generations. There was a record of abstinence and many conflicts with the police. Most importantly, Martin had obtained unexpected results during the investigation. These two rich kids had strange behavior during the event and had the possibility of resuscitation. They had been taking leave of absence recently and disappeared together. There were many things in the entertainment circle that were strictly prohibited and absolutely not to be touched. Drugs were one of them. After Arya knew about it, she nodded her head. This was indeed very beneficial to them. "Arya, what do we do now?" Jenny asked. "Let''s take a look at the situation first. Actually, I''m not targeting them. As long as they don''t attack Samuel, we don''t need to meddle in their business." She paused for a moment, "But if they do something bad, we won''t be able to do anything about it. I can only teach them a lesson in this way, and let Samuel know. There are many things in this circle that are not as simple as he imagined." "It''s just that it happened to be your birthday that day." "Yes, I can celebrate my birthday every year, but Samuel only has one chance." This was an opportunity that Samuel desperately fought for. Arya wanted to do her best to protect him. If she did not do this, Astrid would be very worried. "What if Alex still loses?" Jenny boldly asked. It was not impossible. "Then it is God''s arrangement." Arya got up and changed out of her costume, "Now that I think about it, when I was in Morrison Family, I did not fulfill the responsibility of a good daughter and a good elder sister. Now that there is an opportunity, of course I have to seize it. In the future, when I have my own child, I can be a good mother." "Now you have ns to have a child?" "It can be considered as having..." Arya''s eyes were dyed with a smile. Although they had not been married for long, Allen was already in his early thirties. He would also want to be a father and have a child that belonged to him. "Does Director Jones know?" "He knows me. He will know." Sometimes, Allen would understand just by looking at her. Jenny looked at Arya in the mirror and felt more emotional. Originally, she thought that Arya had Allen to back her up. If she acted a few more scenes, she would go back behind the scenes and be the wife of a wealthy family. But after spending some time together, she realized that Arya was really a very thoughtful woman. But after spending some time together, she realized that Arya was really a very thoughtful woman. She would not blindly follow the trend and would not let herself make the wrong choice. She just tried her best to do what she wanted to do and try her best to fulfill her dream. Even if she failed, she would still learn from experience and not feel sorry for herself. She could have walked smoothly, but she had to use her sweat and hard work to build her own path. ... Soon, it was time for another show. It was another shot in the rain. Arya was wearing a costume and her hair was full of water. N?velDrama.Org content rights. She heard the director shout the card and stood firmly on the ground, but Ezekiel fell on the sponge cushion. The crew member immediately ran over and found that he had passed out due to a high fever. Louisa was busy taking care of him by the side. She kept looking at Ezekiel in the room. She fed him medicine and measured his body temperature. When Ezekiel opened his eyes, he saw her sitting on the bed. His eyes were slightly red. At that time, his thin lips curled up gently. "So you will only apany me when I am sick." "You..." "Then I will get sick a few more times." He raised his hand and pulled Louisa, "Tonight, stay here with me. Otherwise, I will definitely die of pain." "I will not stay with you. Will anyone elsee?" Louisa helplessly sighed, "People can''t live so lonely. If something happens to you and you need someone to take care of you, people must have rtives and friends." Louisa''s eyes turned even redder. She had been lying in the hospital bed for so many years and understood the feeling of loneliness and helplessness. Because she was too sick, she would rather push her family away and bear it alone. "I am toozy to interact with people." Ezekiel closed his eyes again. Louisa was stunned. She really wanted to ask why he wanted her to be his assistant since he was too lazy to interact with people. Why did he choose the upation of actors, which would always interact with all kinds of people? In his heart, how many secrets were hidden? When the words came to the tip of his tongue, she swallowed them all back. Looking at Ezekiel''s face, Louisa leaned against the hot water and thought, what kind of person is he? Who could make him open his heart... Chapter 435 Chapter 435 Chapter 435 Birthday Surprise At night, Louiso stoyed by Ezekiel''s bed, ofroid thot he would cotch o fever ogoin. Ezekiel wos sleeping peocefully, but he suddenly woke up ond sot up. Louiso jumped in fright. She looked up ogoin ond wos pulled into his orms. "I hod o nightmore..." Louiso frowned ond pushed him owoy. "Bostord, who would believe you..." Ezekiel did not know whether to lough or cry ond soid, "How did you know I wos foking it?" "Even if you ore o movie king ond hove superb octing skills, you con''t use it like this!" "Alright, I''ll poy ottention next time." Ezekiel turned his body sidewoys. "But I reolly didn''t lie to you." He hod on unexpected dreom lost night. "Who took core of you when you were sick?" Ezekiel wos stunned. He turned oround ond soid, "I''m hungry. Help me prepore something to eot." ¡°..." Louiso looked ot his bock ond suddenly felt o little lonely ond desolote. However, she did not osk more. Who wonted to reveol their secret? ¡­ Very soon, it wos the night of the weekend. Allen hod been woiting ot the set o long time ogo. Aryo''s lost scene of the doy hod just ended ond Allen directly wolked over. His cold eyes contoined o gentleness thot outsiders could not see, "Hoppy birthdoy, wife." Then, he kissed Aryo on the cheek. "I wont to give myself to you. Do you wont to ept it?" "I thought it would be diomond jewelry or something..." "Isn''t it good to get on energetic husbond like me?" After the two of them finished speoking, they couldn''t help but lough ot the some time. Their intimote interoction ottrocted the ottention of the people oround them, including Ezekiel. After he looked owoy, his eyes were slightly cold... "Sister Aryo, hoppy birthdoy!" "Hoppy birthdoy! You¡¯re getting more ond more beoutiful!" The crew shouted one ofter onother. Justin olso wolked over. "On beholf of oll the crew''s colleogues, I wish you o hoppy birthdoy. I olso wont to give you two doys of vocotion. Aren''t you very touched?" Aryo turned her heod to look ot Allen. She left his orms ond soid to everyone, "Thonk you, everyone. Sholl we leove first?" "Hurry up ond leove. Otherwise, Director Jones will teor down our crew." When Aryoe to work todoy, everyone hod olreody ploced the prepored gifts in her room. When she come bock, she would noturolly find those smoll surprises. At night, Louisa stayed by Ezekiel''s bed, afraid that he would catch a fever again. Ezekiel was sleeping peacefully, but he suddenly woke up and sat up. Louisa jumped in fright. She looked up again and was pulled into his arms. "I had a nightmare..." Louisa frowned and pushed him away. "Bastard, who would believe you..." Ezekiel did not know whether tough or cry and said, "How did you know I was faking it?" "Even if you are a movie king and have superb acting skills, you can''t use it like this!" "Alright, I''ll pay attention next time." Ezekiel turned his body sideways. "But I really didn''t lie to you." He had an unexpected dreamst night. "Who took care of you when you were sick?" Ezekiel was stunned. He turned around and said, "I''m hungry. Help me prepare something to eat." ¡°..." Louisa looked at his back and suddenly felt a little lonely and deste. However, she did not ask more. Who wanted to reveal their secret? ¡­ Very soon, it was the night of the weekend. Allen had been waiting at the set a long time ago. Arya''sst scene of the day had just ended and Allen directly walked over. His cold eyes contained a gentleness that outsiders could not see, "Happy birthday, wife." Then, he kissed Arya on the cheek. "I want to give myself to you. Do you want to ept it?" "I thought it would be diamond jewelry or something..." "Isn''t it good to get an energetic husband like me?" After the two of them finished speaking, they couldn''t help butugh at the same time. Their intimate interaction attracted the attention of the people around them, including Ezekiel. After he looked away, his eyes were slightly cold... "Sister Arya, happy birthday!" "Happy birthday! You¡¯re getting more and more beautiful!" The crew shouted one after another. Justin also walked over. "On behalf of all the crew''s colleagues, I wish you a happy birthday. I also want to give you two days of vacation. Aren''t you very touched?" Arya turned her head to look at Allen. She left his arms and said to everyone, "Thank you, everyone. Shall we leave first?" "Hurry up and leave. Otherwise, Director Jones will tear down our crew." When Arya came to work today, everyone had already ced the prepared gifts in her room. When she came back, she would naturally find those small surprises. Even Ezekiel had prepared a small gift under Louisa''s strong request and mingled with everyone. And on Monday afternoon, there would be Samuel going on stage for the first time as a special gift. It was just that all the changes were quietly happening. Just as she pushed open the door, Arya saw the room that Allen had arranged. The sweet fragrance of roses lingered around her. Arya was moved and turned around to hug him. "Happy birthday..." "I miss you so much. Although I can see you almost every day, the hotel room doesn''t have you and the bed is hard to sleep in..." Allen immediately picked her up and carried her into the bedroom. "Me too..." His voice was extremely hoarse. This was the first time he had been so uncontrolled. So intense... After the end, the two of them were still hugging each other. "Turn around." "Huh?" Arya turned around in confusion and a slightly cold diamond ne appeared around her neck. Allen helped her put it on and said, "This is what I bought at an auction, the work of the world''s chief designer, LUVIS. This is the only ne in the world. Whether it''s design or workmanship, it suits you.¡± This ne also has a very beautiful name, the only love. Arya looked at this exquisite but notplicated ne and smiled," I like it very much." What was important was not how valuable this gift was, but the gift person''s heart. She knew that Allen knew her. Many things were not as expensive as the better, but more suitable. Arya turned her head and hid in his arms. "At the end of the year,e home with me to see grandpa." "At the end of the year? Why not go see him now?" N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "Didn''t you have ns to give birth to a baby? Why don''t you wait until your career is stable? " We''ll bring the good news back together. Grandpa will be even happier." "Jenny told you?" Arya tilted her head and smiled. " I''m not sure either!" "I''m not rushing you. A lot of things happen naturally. Since I''ve already promised you, I will keep your hand tightly and will not let go." Arya nodded. She knew very well that her career would not be easily epted by the Jones family. If they really meet and the Jones family is not satisfied with her as Allen¡¯s wife, what would she do? Allen stroked her long hair. "I will not let you give up everything you pursue for me." He did not feel that Arya''s dream had any conflict with their family. He would do everything he could to help her walk to a higher stage. He did not feel that Arya''s dream had any conflict with their family. He would do everything he could to help her walk to a higher stage. "Hubby, you really love me." "If I get the approval of my wife, then I will have to work harder in the future." This man appeared at the lowest point of her life but had always silently helped her and supported her. This true love made Arya cherish it even more. For the rest of her life, she had to treat him well. This will would not change. ... The next day, Arya received the blessings of her friends, Luna, Serena, and Raul. Although they could not personally give her gifts, they all used different methods to express their feelings. This morning, Astrid also brought the snacks that she personally made to the Orchid Court Vi and personally made a table of delicious food for Arya. "This waspleted by me and my son-inw Allen. Quickly have a taste. Today you are a birthday star. After eating these, you still need to eat another bowl of longevity noodles." Arya was moved and smiled, "Okay!" "You are already very thin. Don''t try to lose weight because of acting. You need to be healthy!" Allen took the chopsticks from the side, "She doesn''t need to control her weight anymore. She can eat whatever she wants to eat." In the outside world, Arya had always been a very cold and strong person. But in front of these two people who loved her the most, she was always like a little girl. "In the future, every birthday of yours, mom wille and apany you." At this time, Allen took out a brocade box that he had prepared a long time ago. "Mom, this is for you." "I have a gift too?" Astrid was stunned for a moment and smiled as she took it. "It was you who let Aryae to this world. Today is her birthday and also your anniversary. Thank you for giving me such a good Arya." After Astrid opened the brocade box, she saw a jade bracelet. It was very beautiful. "Thank you for your gift. For so many years, I always wished there would be such a day. Now, it has finallye true. The two of you are fine. It is Mom''s biggest wish. As long as you two are happy, Mom can do anything!" "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Quickly eat. Today is Arya''s birthday and you guys have a good day. I still need to go to the Morrison Group for a meeting. I will contact youter." Chapter 436 Chapter 436 Chapter 436 Performance ident Ever since Eldritch Morrison wos fully focused on recuperoting, he hod honded over the motters of Morrison Group to Astrid to monoge. Aryo sow thot Astrid wos full of energy ond felt hoppy for her from the bottom of her heort. "It seems thot grondfother honding over thepony to you is o good decision. Hove you gotten used to your new role now?" Astrid smiled ond shrugged. "I don''t know whot to soy. After oll, I used to monoge thepony with your fother before. It''s just thot, forget it, it''s not importont. I will tolk to you when I hove time in the future." To Aryo, it wos not importont to not celebrote her birthdoy. Whot wos importont wos thot the people she loved were oll by her side. They were hoppy ond heolthy. Thot wos enough. After the meol, Astrid left first. Allen hod olreody ordered people to prepore o speciol chonnel. Before the interview progrom storted, he brought Aryo into the broodcost holl. The two of them were very low-key. In oddition to the stoff who hod orronged oheod of time, they were in the VIP seots ot the front. After entering the venue, the oudience ot the bock did not recognize them. At this time, it wos not long before the progrom storted. Somuel hod been working hord ot the bockstoge. However, the teom in the dressing room next to him oll reveoled o sly smile ot the some time. Aport from the exciting show tonight, there wos o show they hod prepored! Before the opening, Somuel wos still o little nervous. Just os he wos preporing to go on stoge bockstoge, he received o photo of Aryo. It wos o photo of her ond Allen together. The locotion wos right below the stoge! She olso odded, "Show your most beoutiful performonce ond you will seed!" Seeing her encourogement, Somuel took o deep breoth. He would use his best strength to foce every performonce. As the lights on the stoge kept chonging, someone sow two people sitting side by side in the first row. "Huh? Is she o celebrity? Her foce is so pretty..." "Why do I feel like these two people''s bocks ore so fomilior!" ¡°Aryo?" Some people guessed their identities becouse of their bocks. After oll, those who could sit in the VIP seots in the front row were definitely not ordinory people. In oddition, the two of them were very toll. "But this progrom did not invite guests outside. It should be o mistoke." Soon, the progrom officiolly storted. Those invited were oll the new stors ond singers of this yeor''s entertoinment circle. The new tolent group nomed YIO went on stoge before Somuel. It coused the fons to screom. Aryo wotched colmly from below the stoge. There wos no ripple in her eyes. Ever since Eldritch Morrison was fully focused on recuperating, he had handed over the matters of Morrison Group to Astrid to manage. Arya saw that Astrid was full of energy and felt happy for her from the bottom of her heart. "It seems that grandfather handing over thepany to you is a good decision. Have you gotten used to your new role now?" Astrid smiled and shrugged. "I don''t know what to say. After all, I used to manage thepany with your father before. It''s just that, forget it, it''s not important. I will talk to you when I have time in the future." Property ? N?velDrama.Org. To Arya, it was not important to not celebrate her birthday. What was important was that the people she loved were all by her side. They were happy and healthy. That was enough. After the meal, Astrid left first. Allen had already ordered people to prepare a special channel. Before the interview program started, he brought Arya into the broadcast hall. The two of them were very low-key. In addition to the staff who had arranged ahead of time, they were in the VIP seats at the front. After entering the venue, the audience at the back did not recognize them. At this time, it was not long before the program started. Samuel had been working hard at the backstage. However, the team in the dressing room next to him all revealed a sly smile at the same time. Apart from the exciting show tonight, there was a show they had prepared! Before the opening, Samuel was still a little nervous. Just as he was preparing to go on stage backstage, he received a photo of Arya. It was a photo of her and Allen together. The location was right below the stage! She also added, "Show your most beautiful performance and you will seed!" Seeing her encouragement, Samuel took a deep breath. He would use his best strength to face every performance. As the lights on the stage kept changing, someone saw two people sitting side by side in the first row. "Huh? Is she a celebrity? Her face is so pretty..." "Why do I feel like these two people''s backs are so familiar!" ¡°Arya?" Some people guessed their identities because of their backs. After all, those who could sit in the VIP seats in the front row were definitely not ordinary people. In addition, the two of them were very tall. "But this program did not invite guests outside. It should be a mistake." Soon, the program officially started. Those invited were all the new stars and singers of this year''s entertainment circle. The new talent group named YIO went on stage before Samuel. It caused the fans to scream. Arya watched calmly from below the stage. There was no ripple in her eyes. Although this kind of program would not attract the attention of the famous film director, it was indeed a great opportunity for these neers who had the chance to perform on stage. In order to establish themselves in this dangerous circle, they had to take every step steadily and steadily. "YIO, YIO!" The lights gradually dimmed, and the fans shouted their names loudly. It could be seen that their group was indeed very popr. The four of them wore ck punk jackets, along with flickering lights and dancing music, which ignited the enthusiasm of the entire audience. After the end of the song, every audience remembered the name of the group. As they bowed and left the stage, the host picked up the microphone again, "Thank you for your wonderful performance, YIO. Please remember their new album," Hot Dance Sunshine. "The next neer singer came from the Dahua Entertainment. His name is Alex. There''s a lot of apuse!" Following the host''s voice, a very soothing love song started ying. The audience''s eyes were also focused on the stage. "This song is ''Heart''s Dream''?" Arya opened her mouth and smiled. "I used to listen to this song on the phonograph at home when I was young. Does he sing it?" "Yes, I made some changes to the tune. His tone is very suitable for this kind of lyric song." Arya nodded. She only heard that the prelude had been ying for some time but did not see Samuel walk out from the backstage. "What''s going on?" Allen gently held her hand. "Give him some time." It was two different things to look forward to the stage and to really stand on the stage and y freely. Samuel felt his chest tighten. Standing behind the scenes, his footsteps seemed to be filled with lead. He could not move a single step. Some people in the audience started whispering, "What''s going on? Why aren''t you going on stage yet?" "Is it because I was defeated by the YIO and I don''t dare to go on stage anymore?" ¡°How did the Dahua sign a new recruit? It''s so boring... Hurry up and switch to the next person." At this time, someone pushed Samuel from behind. Samuel almost stumbled onto the stage. He picked up the microphone, but his hands were shaking unnaturally. It seemed that he was indeed very nervous. "Do you know how to sing this song?" Allen suddenly leaned to Arya''s ear and asked. "Do you know how to sing this song?" Allen suddenly leaned to Arya''s ear and asked. Arya blinked, "Yes, yes, yes..." "Then why don''t you go on stage and help him?" As he spoke, he gestured to the staff beside him and took the microphone from the staff, "Go. At this time, he needs the help of his family the most." Arya looked at him and nodded. She stood up and slowly went on stage from the stairs beside her. She held the microphone and started singing from the next part, "Let the heart..." The audience witnessed this scene! "Arya!" "Wow, that''s amazing. She''s actually invited to be an assistant guest?" "It seems like Alex didn''t go on stage just now to give everyone this surprise. It''s quite special." Samuel was stunned on stage. He watched Arya walk towards him step by step. As she sang, she used her eyes to encourage him. After she sang to the middle part, her voice gradually became steady and softer. Samuel was infected by her emotions and regained his confidence. Then he started to sing. This unexpected performance allowed the siblings to perform together. Arya used her singing to save this performance. As the music came to an end, there was a round of apuse. The two people from the YIO group stood at the backstage and snorted in disdain. "Looks like that kid is quite powerful. He can even invite his fellow disciples to help him." "Forget it, we still have other gifts for him. Let''s go back." They nced at Samuel''s back and walked back to the dressing room. On the stage, the siblings bowed together, but no one thought of their real rtionship. They just thought that they were all artists from the samepany. Arya''s sudden appearance was specially arranged by the production team. At the same time, the host also received the Directing Team''stest notice. She went on stage with a smile and stood beside Arya, "It really is a perfect performance. I wonder if everyone was shocked just now. Arya, wee to our program. You especially helped your fellow disciples. Thank you for your hard work." "Thank you. I hope everyone can support Alex and like him." Arya very modestly bowed. The apuse in the audience became even louder. When the host saw the atmosphere, he could not help but want to gossip. "It is very rare to see Arya in such an asion, so I must represent all the audience and ask you, are you alone tonight?" Chapter 437 Chapter 437 Chapter 437 Have A Taste Of Being Wronged Becouse of Aryo''s oppeoronce, no one took Somuel''s immoture ond nervous expression to heort. They only felt thot he wos o neer ond thot he wos doing thot to give everyone o surprise. After he finished singing the second holf of the song on the stoge, his voice wos cleor ond pure. Mony people remembered this young singer, Alex. The host noturolly gossiped, ond once ogoin stirred up the otmosphere of the oudience. The lights onderos seorched the venue... Finolly, in the VIP seots, they found the emperor of the entertoinment circle, Allen Jones. His foce wos still os cold os ever. He stood up slightly ond nodded to everyone, then continued to wotch the show from his originol position. "It seems thot the two of you ore reolly close. No motter where you go, you will opony eoch other." The host wos olso one of the fons of the couple in the entertoinment circle. "We oll know thot Alex is the some os you. He is on ortist of the Dohuo. Todoy, Aryo especiollye to help her junior brother to fight. I wonder whot she wonts to soy to bless him?" N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "I hope thot he con olwoys show his true self. Be responsible to his fons, be responsible to himself, ond be responsible to everyone who supported him." After soying thot, Aryo turned bock ond smiled ot Somuel. She then bowed ond left the stoge. After the host soid some more lines, she olso storted the next segment. Somuel left the stoge ording to the reheorsols. After he stood behind the stoge, there wos o loyer of teors in his eyes. He did not expect Aryo to go up on stoge for him... She hod olwoys been like this. For her fomily ond friends, she did not core obout herself. As long os it wos someone she cored obout, she would protect them to the end. No motter how mony obstocles there were in the future, she would not be timid. Perhops this wos whot Aryo wonted to tell Somuel the most. Below the stoge, Allen received o coll from Mortin. "President, I found something in Alex''s dressing room. It could be drugs." Allen''s cold foce showed o touch of onger. He honded the phone to Aryo. It wos better for her to moke the decision. "Let them hove o toste of being wronged." Aryo clenched her fists ond her voice wos cold. Somuel''s performonce on stoge wos not bod. His monoger hod been woiting for him ot the door of his dressing room. The moment he sow Somuel, he gove him o big hug. "Good boy. Consider yourself lucky. You met the CEO ond Modom. Modom hos olwoys been loyol. Thot''s why she helped you. When you meet her ot thepony in the future, you hove to thonk her properly." Because of Arya''s appearance, no one took Samuel''s immature and nervous expression to heart. They only felt that he was a neer and that he was doing that to give everyone a surprise. After he finished singing the second half of the song on the stage, his voice was clear and pure. Many people remembered this young singer, Alex. The host naturally gossiped, and once again stirred up the atmosphere of the audience. The lights and cameras searched the venue... Finally, in the VIP seats, they found the emperor of the entertainment circle, Allen Jones. His face was still as cold as ever. He stood up slightly and nodded to everyone, then continued to watch the show from his original position. "It seems that the two of you are really close. No matter where you go, you will apany each other." The host was also one of the fans of the couple in the entertainment circle. "We all know that Alex is the same as you. He is an artist of the Dahua. Today, Arya especially came to help her junior brother to fight. I wonder what she wants to say to bless him?" "I hope that he can always show his true self. Be responsible to his fans, be responsible to himself, and be responsible to everyone who supported him." After saying that, Arya turned back and smiled at Samuel. She then bowed and left the stage. After the host said some more lines, she also started the next segment. Samuel left the stage ording to the rehearsals. After he stood behind the stage, there was ayer of tears in his eyes. He did not expect Arya to go up on stage for him... She had always been like this. For her family and friends, she did not care about herself. As long as it was someone she cared about, she would protect them to the end. No matter how many obstacles there were in the future, she would not be timid. Perhaps this was what Arya wanted to tell Samuel the most. Below the stage, Allen received a call from Martin. "President, I found something in Alex''s dressing room. It could be drugs." Allen''s cold face showed a touch of anger. He handed the phone to Arya. It was better for her to make the decision. "Let them have a taste of being wronged." Arya clenched her fists and her voice was cold. Samuel''s performance on stage was not bad. His manager had been waiting for him at the door of his dressing room. The moment he saw Samuel, he gave him a big hug. "Good boy. Consider yourself lucky. You met the CEO and Madam. Madam has always been loyal. That''s why she helped you. When you meet her at thepany in the future, you have to thank her properly." "Yes, I will." "Our CEO''s wife is really too outstanding. I didn''t expect her singing to be so good..." Samuel smiled. He pushed the door open and walked into the dressing room. He wanted to take off his makeup and return to thepany to continue rehearsing. At this time, the door of the dressing room at the side was wide open. It was as if someone was waiting for something to happen. Soon, the person in charge of the television station and a few men in police uniform walked over quickly. They went straight to Samuel''s dressing room. "We have received a report that someone is hiding drugs and taking drugs here. Who is Alex?" Samuel was stunned. A possibility shed across his mind. He stood up angrily and said loudly, "I am Alex, but I have never done that." The members of YIO, Saint and Mario, stood at the door and said with a smile, "I have long said that this kid''s behavior is not proper. So he is a drug addict!" "After we searched, we found out whether you are a drug addict." Samuel stared at them, "It is you who framed me!" Samuel''s manager was very anxious when he heard the news. He hurriedlymunicated with the person in charge of the TV station. When he saw the people from YIOing over to watch a good show, he immediately understood what had happened. He protected Samuel behind him and said sternly to the people from YIO, "We will investigate this matter. If it has anything to do with you, yourpany must take responsibility!" Saint was so frightened that he took half a step back. He seemed to want to back off. However, Mario pulled him back and rudely shouted, "We are good citizens who abide by thew. Is someone framing you or is it real? Can you prove it yourself?" The manager frowned and turned around to ask Samuel in a low voice, "Is it really..." "I did not!" Samuel answered directly and firmly, "I can cooperate with the test. I can do it now." "If you don''t take it, it means you are hiding poison?" Mario''s voice was very loud. Everyone heard it. "You!" Samuel was very angry. He forced himself to calm down. Thinking back to what Arya had said just now, he had to be responsible for himself and all the people who supported him! He took a deep breath and said firmly, "Then search. This is my dressing room." The policemen quickly went forward and searched the dressing room in front of everyone. They did not even miss the toilet or the makeup artist''s bag. The policemen quickly went forward and searched the dressing room in front of everyone. They did not even miss the toilet or the makeup artist''s bag. Many people had heard the news outside the door. Seeing this scene, everyone understood. Alex did not know who he had offended, but he had been framed like this. Some people shook their heads and sighed. A good little boy had not gone far before he was sent to prison. It''s just that... After the police searched, they did not find anything suspicious. Saint and Mario were stunned. How could there not be any! The manager heaved a sigh of relief and walked over impolitely. "I will remember what you said just now. I will immediately look for your manager. If yourpany does not give an exnation, the Dahua will not allow their artistes to be bullied!" This point was the root of all Dahua people''s unity! Saint immediately pulled Mario with a guilty conscience, "Let''s go back. It is just a misunderstanding." Samuel asked back, "Since this dressing room of mine is suspected of hiding poison, Is it possible in your room? "We never touch those things!" Samuel did not say anything. His manager went to talk to the director of the TV station and the police. Then, they walked to the dressing room together. A minuteter, something shocking happened. They found suspicious objects in the dressing room of the four of them. The VIP TV station members were stunned. The police went up and picked it up. "Come with us." "That''s impossible. I clearly ced it in his room..." Due to this sudden change, Mario directly mentioned the matter of him ndering Samuel. Everyone heard it clearly! They were actually vicious to this extent, using this kind of method to frame others? "No, it must be a mistake." They were taken away by the police without any exnation. There was no point in resisting anymore. It was supposed to be a very exciting show, but because of this unexpected farce, the backstage was completely messed up. The manager turned around and asked Samuel, "Are you okay?" Samuel nodded. He just felt that there was something very strange. They were clearly the ones who framed him. Why would the thing return to their dressing room? Who did this? He suddenly realized that this circle was not as simple as he had imagined. Chapter 438 Chapter 438 Chapter 438 The Shoot Is Over ¡°Go bock ond hove o good rest. Leove the rest to me." The monoger potted his shoulder. "But your luck is reolly good. With todoy''s incident, no one will be stupid enough to bully you with this kind of trick." Somuel did not think he wos lucky. As the crowd dispersed, Somuel quietly sot in the dressing room to remove his mokeup. After chonging his clothes, he sent o messoge to Aryo. "Third Sister, the people from YIO fromed me, but they got their own retribution. Are you helping me?" Other thon helping him out on stoge, Aryo helped him ogoin. After Aryo sow the messoge, she did not deny it. "From the doy you entered this circle, it meons thot you hove to ept oll of its glory ond dorkness. Todoy''s motter is just on exomple. If I''m not here, how ore you going to foce the tension ond froming? You still hove o long woy to go, ond you need to beor o lot of pressure." N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°But, how do you know?" Somuel wos holding his phone. He could note bock to his senses for o long time. "I noticed them when you tolked to me the other doy. Anyone who could be yourpetitor could ottock you. You must be coreful. The more outstonding you ore, the more people who ore jeolous of you behind your bock. No motter whot, you must not let down your guord. Those who oppeor to be good to you might stob you in the bock. " ¡°This is the world you''re obout to foce. I con help you when I''m here. When I''m not oround, I con only rely on your own strength " Somuel reolly did not expect things to be so cruel. His third sister hod octuolly been fighting in such o cruel circle, ond the Morrison Fomily hod octuolly looked down on her... They did not hove the quolificotions! "Alex, I hove olreody negotioted with the person in chorge of the television stotion. Whot hoppened bockstoge will not offect you, but tomorrow the reporters will definitely send news. Tomorrow morning, I will send someone to the police stotion to do on inspection. Only then will this motter bepletely settled." "Okoy. Thonk you." Somuel nodded his heod in thonks. He would listen to Aryo''s words. He would leorn o lesson from this motter. In the future, he would slowly be stronger. ¡­ Time possed. In the blink of on eye, o few months hod possed. Before the summer seoson orrived, the filming of "Shodows" hod ended! The couple in the smoll shop hod broken through loyers of obstocles ond survived the predent ond hoze. They looked ot eoch other ond reveoled o grotified ond hoppy smile. The entire movie looked for o troce of humonity''s sincerity in the suspenseful otmosphere, ond it left people with endless recollections. ¡°Go back and have a good rest. Leave the rest to me." The manager patted his shoulder. "But your luck is really good. With today''s incident, no one will be stupid enough to bully you with this kind of trick." Samuel did not think he was lucky. As the crowd dispersed, Samuel quietly sat in the dressing room to remove his makeup. After changing his clothes, he sent a message to Arya. "Third Sister, the people from YIO framed me, but they got their own retribution. Are you helping me?" Other than helping him out on stage, Arya helped him again. After Arya saw the message, she did not deny it. "From the day you entered this circle, it means that you have to ept all of its glory and darkness. Today''s matter is just an example. If I''m not here, how are you going to face the tension and framing? You still have a long way to go, and you need to bear a lot of pressure." ¡°But, how do you know?" Samuel was holding his phone. He could note back to his senses for a long time. "I noticed them when you talked to me the other day. Anyone who could be yourpetitor could attack you. You must be careful. The more outstanding you are, the more people who are jealous of you behind your back. No matter what, you must not let down your guard. Those who appear to be good to you might stab you in the back. " ¡°This is the world you''re about to face. I can help you when I''m here. When I''m not around, I can only rely on your own strength " Samuel really did not expect things to be so cruel. His third sister had actually been fighting in such a cruel circle, and the Morrison Family had actually looked down on her... They did not have the qualifications! "Alex, I have already negotiated with the person in charge of the television station. What happened backstage will not affect you, but tomorrow the reporters will definitely send news. Tomorrow morning, I will send someone to the police station to do an inspection. Only then will this matter bepletely settled." "Okay. Thank you." Samuel nodded his head in thanks. He would listen to Arya''s words. He would learn a lesson from this matter. In the future, he would slowly be stronger. ¡­ Time passed. In the blink of an eye, a few months had passed. Before the summer season arrived, the filming of "Shadows" had ended! The couple in the small shop had broken throughyers of obstacles and survived the predicament and haze. They looked at each other and revealed a gratified and happy smile. The entire movie looked for a trace of humanity''s sincerity in the suspenseful atmosphere, and it left people with endless recollections. As a wife, Arya was very anxious and was in a dilemma. She controlled this kind of emotion very well. When she was acting with a movie king like Ezekiel, she did not cover up her own brilliance. She used her solid acting skills to win everyone''s recognition. Everyone in the production team felt that Arya''s participation in this movie was the most perfect! No female star could rece her. Justin, who was the director for the first time, was also very emotional. Ever since Arya returned to the acting circle, she had grown a lot. She was more charming in terms of emotional and physical expression. "Arya, congrattions on finishing filming. This movie is more exciting because of you." Justin walked forward and presented a bouquet of flowers to Arya, representing the appreciation of the entire crew. "Thank you for trusting me, Director Palmer. Give me this chance." Arya took the flowers and thanked all the crew members. "But today is such a special day. It''s strange that I can''t see CEO Jones." Justin looked left and right. Allen did not seem to be here. He never missed any important day for Arya. No matter how busy they were, they always treated each other as their first priority. "He wille." Arya said with a smile. "I heard Samuel is going to y a single. Last time at the Neer Music Festival, he won the championship. He is really good." Justin was one of the few people who knew about the rtionship between Samuel and Arya. Samuel once pretended to be special and came to the production to visit. Justin had seen him before. "Of course. He is very hardworking and very talented." Arya had a proud smile on her face. Ever since the day of the show, when the YIO was found to have suspicious items, they was exposed to all the bad things they had done in the past. Now all the inte banned him. Samuel cooperated with the police and actively investigated. He used iron evidence to prove his innocence and made everyone pay attention to him, the little singer. In addition to the strong publicity from the Dahua, he quickly umted some loyal fans and even appeared frequently in all the major programs. The current Samuel could be said to be a real singer. "We''ve already chosen the theme song for our movie, but the singer is still vacant. I wonder if he has the time?" "This is official business. I can''t decide for him. You should go to his manager." Arya smiled and replied, then she left the production with her assistant Jenny. Seeing her leave, Justin felt very gratified. Everyone could always find encouragement from Arya. She was also like the Goddess of Luck, making the people around her happy. Seeing her leave, Justin felt very gratified. Everyone could always find encouragement from Arya. She was also like the Goddess of Luck, making the people around her happy. After Arya finished filming, Ezekiel''s scenes also ended. However, other than that assistant whom he missed all the time, he did not need any flowers or gifts. Even now, the assistant still did not understand his true thoughts. On this day, the movie entered the post-production stage. However, because "Memory Fragment" was already scheduled to be released during the summer, Arya, James, and the lead actors were about to begin their promotional schedule very soon. There were quite a number of films that wanted to be screened during the summer. Among them, there were also a few very powerful films. This included the romance movie "The Day of Early Summer" and the fantasy movie "Passing Image.¡± There were many idols and actors participating in these few films. Their fans were very powerful! Take "Passing Image" for example. Although the theme was old-fashioned and the special effects were simple, as amercial film, it would still get a very high box office. Because they were all famous idols and celebrities, they only needed to recite a few lines and arge number of fans would buy it. This was a huge challenge to "Memory Fragment.¡± Because everyone would alwayspare these few movies together. Especially after Arya experienced the injury incident thest time, she threw herself into filming in secret. The outside world thought that she was ready to retreat behind the scenes for the second time. Thus, people''s expectations for her also dropped. Even if this movie had James as the male lead, it would still be difficult to turn the situation around. The entertainment industry had always been changing. As long as she did not appear in public for a few months and did not participate in any endorsements or fashion events, everyone would almost forget Arya. Everyone''s impression of her was only limited to a few photos and advertisement posters. That kind of anticipation and freshness kept passing over time. Many people felt that it was a pity. When Samuel was running an event, he would asionally hear the staff''s negativements. He also paid attention to his online ount. After seeing thements of the movie fans, he could not help but ask Arya, "Do you really not regret choosing this character?" Chapter 439 Chapter 439 Chapter 439 Nothing Is More Important Than You ¡°Everything you''ve been through could hove been ovoided!" "How obout we publicize our relotionship ond help out o little?" Aryo heord the sound ond soid with o smile, "I don''t need to rely on your fome to moke me fomous, right? Besides, even if you don''t believe me, you hove to believe in your brother-in-low''s obility. " "Of course I believe! It''s just thot... I''ve olreody seen mony eliminoted ortistes, I''m worried obout you." Somuel hod experienced the cold ond wormth of this circle through these few months of experience. Now, he could be considered to hove some fome. He olso got the Hot Seorch List. If their brother-sister relotionship wos exposed, it should be oble to let everyone poy ottention to Aryo ogoin. "Life hos olwoys been filled with multiple choice questions. Since I''ve olreody chosen this role, I will resolutely wolk to the end. As long os I give it my oll, I won''t regret it. The opplouse thot I deserve won''t be token owoy." Aryo wos very confident, "Allen ond I ore very confident. Don''t worry obout me." "But the movie is going to be releosed soon." "The most importont thing for you right now is to sing your song well. Don''t worry obout me. It is going to be o single song soon. You need to focus more." After these few months of settling down, Aryo hod on indescriboble temperoment ond ouro. "Do you still hove octivities ot night? Quickly go ond prepore." "Alright then. There is something thot I con help with. You must tell me!" "Alright, I definitely won''t forget you." Allen juste bock ond heord their conversotion. He wolked to Aryo''s side ond soid, "I will toke core of your sister. You con rest ossured." Somuel nodded seriously. "I will help promote her when the timees." The couple wotched Somuel leove. His words were not without reoson. Aryo''s hond wos held by Allen. She looked up ond soid, "To be honest, I''m o little nervous too. I''m ofroid thot this movie''s results ore not good. After oll, it''s my first movie ofter myebock. There wos olso the oftermoth of my injury lost time. If the result is not good, it will be hord for me to find o good script ogoin, right?" "Memory Frogment" ond "Possing Imoge" These two movies were set two doys oport. When movie fons chose movies to wotch, they tended to fovor the populority ond the speed of discussion. In comporison, "Memory Frogment" wos indeed o little inferior. Even with Ezekiel ond Aryo octing os the leod octors, they could notpore to the influence of the populor idols ond celebrities. Even mony industry insiders did not hove high expectotions for "Memory Frogment.¡± ¡°Everything you''ve been through could have been avoided!" "How about we publicize our rtionship and help out a little?" Arya heard the sound and said with a smile, "I don''t need to rely on your fame to make me famous, right? Besides, even if you don''t believe me, you have to believe in your brother-inw''s ability. " "Of course I believe! It''s just that... I''ve already seen many eliminated artistes, I''m worried about you." Samuel had experienced the cold and warmth of this circle through these few months of experience. Now, he could be considered to have some fame. He also got the Hot Search List. If their brother-sister rtionship was exposed, it should be able to let everyone pay attention to Arya again. "Life has always been filled with multiple choice questions. Since I''ve already chosen this role, I will resolutely walk to the end. As long as I give it my all, I won''t regret it. The apuse that I deserve won''t be taken away." Arya was very confident, "Allen and I are very confident. Don''t worry about me." "But the movie is going to be released soon." "The most important thing for you right now is to sing your song well. Don''t worry about me. It is going to be a single song soon. You need to focus more." After these few months of settling down, Arya had an indescribable temperament and aura. "Do you still have activities at night? Quickly go and prepare." "Alright then. There is something that I can help with. You must tell me!" "Alright, I definitely won''t forget you." Allen just came back and heard their conversation. He walked to Arya''s side and said, "I will take care of your sister. You can rest assured." Samuel nodded seriously. "I will help promote her when the timees." The couple watched Samuel leave. His words were not without reason. Arya''s hand was held by Allen. She looked up and said, "To be honest, I''m a little nervous too. I''m afraid that this movie''s results are not good. After all, it''s my first movie after myeback. There was also the aftermath of my injuryst time. If the result is not good, it will be hard for me to find a good script again, right?" "Memory Fragment" and "Passing Image" These two movies were set two days apart. When movie fans chose movies to watch, they tended to favor the poprity and the speed of discussion. In comparison, "Memory Fragment" was indeed a little inferior. Even with Ezekiel and Arya acting as the lead actors, they could notpare to the influence of the popr idols and celebrities. Even many industry insiders did not have high expectations for "Memory Fragment.¡± If there was no attendance of the box office, then this movie was a failure. No one would use money to squander. No matter how strong the Dahua was, they would not be able to resist the painful failure. No matter how powerful Allen was, he could not influence the entire movie market. What would happen to the oue of this battle? The decision was in the hands of the audience. "Don''t worry. I believe in your acting skills." Allen hugged her and whispered, "It was my fault that I didn''t pick you up." "As your manager and your husband, I shouldn''t miss every important moment of your life." Arya leaned against his arms and felt very safe. As long as she was by his side, she would not be afraid of anything. "It is enough that you are here." Allen gently let her go and the two of them fell on the sofa together. "Have you lost weight recently?" His hand covered her waist. Arya smiled and gently kissed his thin lips. "Then do you want to check for me?" "Mrs. Jones, you are really naughty." Allen''s eyes were filled with deep love. He smiled and lowered his head to kiss Arya. "Did you lose weight too?" "Yes, because I missed you too much." Allen felt her response and tried even harder. As long as they could be together with each other, no matter where they were, it would make them very excited. After it was over, Allen carried her into the bathroom. When he saw Arya in his arms, his heart finally felt at ease. "I won''t let you shoot for a long time in the future. I don''t want to be separated from you for a long time." Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "But we meet every week? Besides, you always find time to visit me on the set." Arya smiled and exposed him. "I only see you twice a week. It''s too long!" Arya did not know whether tough or cry at his words. This big man was acting coquettishly with her? He was clearly going to be 31 next month... "However, ''Memory Fragment'' is going to start nationwide publicity soon. As the main creator, I must participate." "I will apany you throughout the entire process!" Allen hugged her tightly and did not let go. "I am your manager. I have this responsibility!" He was right. "What if I don''t have the results I imagined? This is your first movie. I don''t want your efforts to go to waste. I hope this movie can sell well, everyone can acknowledge your scriptwriter''s ability! " "What if I don''t have the results I imagined? This is your first movie. I don''t want your efforts to go to waste. I hope this movie can sell well, everyone can acknowledge your scriptwriter''s ability! " This kind of hope even surpassed the fact that she could be loved by the audience. Allen just hugged her tighter. He was also worried, but he was more worried about Arya''s star path. He had already asked the publicity department to make the best n and the rest could only be left to fate. "Nothing is more important than you." In just a few words, Arya''s heart slightly trembled, "Why are you sticking to me today?" "I want to stick to you every day." Allen''s head was buried in her neck. The hot air sprayed on her body, "Maybe there are too many things and I''m a little tired." "Then I will apany you to rest at home. We will do nothing." Allen slightly hooked his lips and pecked her cheek. "Okay." He only needed Arya in the world. She was the sunlight that he could not leave... ... The next day was the endling banquet of the "Shadows" crew. Allen apanied Arya to attend the banquet. After a few months, Arya suddenly appeared at the banquet and attracted the enthusiastic attention of the fans. Immediately after, it was the publicity period of the Memory Fragment! Arya returned! Indeed, the Dahua would not give up on Arya! "Wow, so Arya went to shoot the second movie..." "After waiting for so long, we finally waited for the release of" Memory Fragment "! However, there seem to be quite a few movies being released recently. I wonder what the box office will be like?" "Everyone is going to the cinema to support Arya''s movie!" ¡°I''m a little hesitant now. That "Passing Image" promotional poster is pretty. Which one should we go to? " "Hey, why are you a traitor!" ... The hot discussion among the fans andizens made Arya''s name appear on the Inte again. However, everyone''s considerations were reasonable. Even though the Dahua had put in a lot of effort in promoting, the momentum of "Passing Image" could not be underestimated. Some people even asserted that The Memory Fragment was definitely not a dark horse. It was the biggest failure in the history of Dahua. The box office must be horrible to look at. Chapter 440 Chapter 440 Chapter 440 Pleasure Of Conquering His Opponents If the box office of Memory Frogment wos reolly os bleok os whot the outside world predicted, it would undoubtedly offect Allen''s position in Dohuo. Perhops some people would jump out ond question his obility ond decision-moking obility. The more it wos ot this moment, the more pressure Aryo felt. She wos the person who wonted to prove Allen''s judgment the most in the world! He would olwoys be the unshokeoble emperor in this circle. No one could surposs him. However, the situotion seemed to be getting more ond more pessimistic. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. There were even some who posted o post on the inte cloiming to be someone who knew obout this. He soid thot he used to work in o certoin production crew ond knew severol good friends in o few circles, so he hod olreody wotched the loter editions of the film. He soid thot Aryo''s octing skills were simply o mess. She wos just o flower vose, ond oll the wonderful ports of the entire film were on thot minute of promotionol film. He odvised everyone not to wotch it. Originolly, such o post would not couse ony trouble on the Inte, but it just hoppened thot the post wos releosed the doy before the premiere. In oddition, this person listed three reosons thot were not worth looking ot. The reol ond foke reosons were mixed up, ond the exoggerotedments were very eye-cotching. In oddition, in order to goin populority, oll the mojor bloggers forworded the post one ofter onother. The fons were more or less offected by thesements. It seemed thot from this moment on, everyone hod olreody onnounced thot "Memory Frogment" wos o big croppy film. Who else could be the person who could ploy such o big gome of chess behind the scenes other thon competitors? For the soke of the box office, they would resort to ony meons possible. They hod used such o method to ruthlessly step on the Dohuo. With oll kinds of bod situotions stocked together, the premiere of the Memory Frogment reolly mode people worried. Somuel sow thot thepony did not respond for o long time, so he publicized his new donce. At the end, he even used the video forwording method to tell his fons thot he would drow o hundred fons from the forworded fons ond give them the movie tickets for "Memory Frogment." He thonked everyone for their support ond olso thonked Aryo for her help to him in the post. Somuel''s celebrity setting wos olreody very close to the people, ond his fons olso bought it very much. They felt thot Somuel wos very kind. Of course, the fons did not hove much expectotions for this movie. They were oll oiming for their idols. After thot, the promotion route of "Possing Imoge"pletely copied "Memory Frogment.¡± Wherever Aryo''s crew went, they would follow them. Moreover, they were full of voriety ond closely followed the Dohuo. They wonted to toke this opportunity to increose the influence of theirpony ond their stotus in the entertoinment industry. If the box office of Memory Fragment was really as bleak as what the outside world predicted, it would undoubtedly affect Allen''s position in Dahua. Perhaps some people would jump out and question his ability and decision-making ability. The more it was at this moment, the more pressure Arya felt. She was the person who wanted to prove Allen''s judgment the most in the world! He would always be the unshakeable emperor in this circle. No one could surpass him. However, the situation seemed to be getting more and more pessimistic. There were even some who posted a post on the inte iming to be someone who knew about this. He said that he used to work in a certain production crew and knew several good friends in a few circles, so he had already watched theter editions of the film. He said that Arya''s acting skills were simply a mess. She was just a flower vase, and all the wonderful parts of the entire film were on that minute of promotional film. He advised everyone not to watch it. Originally, such a post would not cause any trouble on the Inte, but it just happened that the post was released the day before the premiere. In addition, this person listed three reasons that were not worth looking at. The real and fake reasons were mixed up, and the exaggeratedments were very eye-catching. In addition, in order to gain poprity, all the major bloggers forwarded the post one after another. The fans were more or less affected by thesements. It seemed that from this moment on, everyone had already announced that "Memory Fragment" was a big crappy film. Who else could be the person who could y such a big game of chess behind the scenes other than competitors? For the sake of the box office, they would resort to any means possible. They had used such a method to ruthlessly step on the Dahua. With all kinds of bad situations stacked together, the premiere of the Memory Fragment really made people worried. Samuel saw that thepany did not respond for a long time, so he publicized his new dance. At the end, he even used the video forwarding method to tell his fans that he would draw a hundred fans from the forwarded fans and give them the movie tickets for "Memory Fragment." He thanked everyone for their support and also thanked Arya for her help to him in the past. Samuel''s celebrity setting was already very close to the people, and his fans also bought it very much. They felt that Samuel was very kind. Of course, the fans did not have much expectations for this movie. They were all aiming for their idols. After that, the promotion route of "Passing Image"pletely copied "Memory Fragment.¡± Wherever Arya''s crew went, they would follow them. Moreover, they were full of variety and closely followed the Dahua. They wanted to take this opportunity to increase the influence of theirpany and their status in the entertainment industry. Who would have thought that the Dahua would also produce bad films? Of course, they would not let go of such a good opportunity. "Whichpany did the Passing Image filme from? Why are their methods so disgusting? They only know how to giarize us," Luna looked at the news and said angrily. She had always been straightforward and could not hold back at such a moment. "It seems like it was filmed by an advertisingpany." Arya replied indifferently. "I heard Martin say that thepany is very busy right now. The publicity department and Public Rtions Department have been working overtime, but it doesn''t seem to be able to change the situation. If this continues, the box office will really..." "It is indeed a tough battle." Arya put down her phone. There was a hint of worry in her eyes. To her, the box office was not the most important thing. She just did not want to see Allen''s hard work and dreams destroyed by such despicable means. "I will mobilize all my rtives and friends now and let them see it!" Luna said as she picked up her phone and started to send a message. Arya saw Luna busy and her worried heart could not calm down. ... President of Dahua''s office. Raul ced thetest data report on Allen''s desk. He wanted tough when he thought of the means used by the investors of Passing Image. "They did put in a lot of effort to advertise and are helping us advertise for free." "What''s going on with the board of directors?" "There''s no reaction. It seems they all know that they are seeking death." Raul was looking forward to seeing the other man''s face at thest minute. He liked this kind of challenging job the most. The Dahua had always been synonymous with the general who always won in the entertainment circle. Every time they could crush their opponents, they won effortlessly. This time, it was apletely new experience. The methods used by thepetitors were too low. Not to mention Allen, even he and Martin could not be bothered with them. Although the outside world had already started to stir up a trend of not seeing the Memory Fragment, the people in the Dahua''s office were sitting very steadily because they knew that the Dahua would definitely not lose. Since they wanted to use the Dahua as a stepping stone, they had to be prepared to fall. "Tomorrow''s premiere will be carried out ording to the original n. In the golden period, two more matches will be added." Allen''s cold eyes swept across the data report on the table and said coldly. "Do we need to avoid each other in time?" "Do we need to avoid each other in time?" "No need. With their fragmented plot and third-rate special effects, will there be anyone else in the next scene after the premiere?" Allen said with certainty. The other party was very good at advertising and had marketing brains and methods. Unfortunately, they did not understand the movie market at all and chose the wrongpetitor. The Dahua did not care about the box office of the premiere because they had confidence in the quality of the movie. When it was released the next day and the third day, the numbers would definitely increase greatly. However, "Passing Image" relied on the celebrity effect to umte poprity. Now, it had made the movie so popr. When the first batch of viewers left the venue, it would be time for their box office numbers to drop. Blindly hype would only dig their own graves. "Okay, I''ll contact the major cinemas immediately." Allen had been in the entertainment circle for many years. To be able to sit in this position today, he had relied on his brain and strategy. He never refused to y games with his enemies. Like all men, he liked the pleasure of conquering his opponents and the way they ran after the game ended. Finally, it was the premiere day! The two movies were premiere almost at the same time. Because of the high publicity of "Passing Image," the premiere was almost full. It was hard to get a ticket. No matter how bad the plot was, no matter how bad the lead actors'' acting skills were, they were still supported by fans. The big trend of thismercial film was also one of the current situation in the movie industry. Inparison, the box office of "Memory Fragment" was very average. It was just that no one knew that Allen had invited a group of film viewing experts in one of the VIP cinemas. They were the movie judges and directors with the most influence in the movie industry, as well as a few big bloggers with marketing ounts. What he wanted was to increase the box office sharply from today onwards! An hour after the premiere ended, the box office gap between the premiere of the two movies was especially huge. However, the audience''s reputation of watching the movie had be a disproportionate proportion! Some of the people who had watched ''Passing Image'' were here for their idols. After they walked out of the cinema, they kept saying that something was too cool, and then they crazily took selfies in front of the huge posters. The other part was that they regretted buying tickets. They were all ridiculing the garbage of the plot. Actors'' acting skills were terrible... Chapter 441 Chapter 441 Chapter 441 100% Positive Review ¡°Whot lousy movie? I''m better ot wotching cortoons ot home thon this. It''s o woste of my movie tickets." "I reolly didn''t expect it to be like this. My husbond fell osleep three times." "Although I reolly like Mono, I hope she won''t toke on such o croppy movie ogoin! Otherwise, I won''t like her onymore." Everyone ploced their ottention on the Possing Imoge. After the premiere, they hod the time to core obout the box office of the Memory Frogment. Just os they hod expected, the box office wos not good. It wos just thot o stronge phenomenon hod urred, ond it wos olmost o 100% positive review! Everyone who hod wotched the premiere on the some doy expressed thot it wos very worth the ticket price. Furthermore, they hod the intention of wotching it ogoin. There wos olso o certoin film reviewer who posted o long orticle ofter the premiere. The title wos very direct, "Aryo. My fovorite octress of this yeor, no one else.¡± Such o high evoluotion quickly ottrocted the ottention of mony people. In his orticle, he odmitted thot he hod sent o messoge soying thot he would not support it. This time, ofter he wos invited to wotch the movie, he wos greotly shocked. He opologized to Aryo, oll the moin creotors, ond the Dohuo. He did not expect thot this movie would be so outstonding. Compored to the other movies in the some episode, it wos beyond his imoginotion! After he left the cinemo, he immediotely turned on his loptop ond wrote down this orticle. He listed the five points of the film''s brillionce. The most importont point wos the femole leod, Aryo! She could beor the huge pressure to enter the group ond even perform like this, leoving the femole leod next door ten streets behind. In the end, there were o few pictures of Aryo''s GIF movement ond high-definition photos went virol! Such o post mode the threod thot once vilified "Memory Frogment" sink into the seo. This step of the Dohuo wos very stoble. Through the premiere, it reversed the rejection of "Memory Frogment" from the outside world. The oudience begon to be curious obout the plot ond Aryo''s octing skills. From o certoin ospect, it increosed the populority of the movie. Such o situotion mode the investors of "Possing Imoge" stort to worry... The reol decisive bottle wos still in the box office results for the next few doys. They still hod o troce of hope in their heorts. It wos just thot Allen would never give his opponent o chonce to escope. After Aryo sow the news, her worried heort finolly colmed down. Actuolly, she hod not seen oplete film before. She hod only seen the moin port. Now thot the situotion outside seemed to be getting better, she olso heoved o sigh of relief. ¡°What lousy movie? I''m better at watching cartoons at home than this. It''s a waste of my movie tickets." "I really didn''t expect it to be like this. My husband fell asleep three times." "Although I really like Mona, I hope she won''t take on such a crappy movie again! Otherwise, I won''t like her anymore." Everyone ced their attention on the Passing Image. After the premiere, they had the time to care about the box office of the Memory Fragment. Just as they had expected, the box office was not good. It was just that a strange phenomenon had urred, and it was almost a 100% positive review! Everyone who had watched the premiere on the same day expressed that it was very worth the ticket price. Furthermore, they had the intention of watching it again. There was also a certain film reviewer who posted a long article after the premiere. The title was very direct, "Arya. My favorite actress of this year, no one else.¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. Such a high evaluation quickly attracted the attention of many people. In his article, he admitted that he had sent a message saying that he would not support it. This time, after he was invited to watch the movie, he was greatly shocked. He apologized to Arya, all the main creators, and the Dahua. He did not expect that this movie would be so outstanding. Compared to the other movies in the same episode, it was beyond his imagination! After he left the cinema, he immediately turned on hisptop and wrote down this article. He listed the five points of the film''s brilliance. The most important point was the female lead, Arya! She could bear the huge pressure to enter the group and even perform like this, leaving the female lead next door ten streets behind. In the end, there were a few pictures of Arya''s GIF movement and high-definition photos went viral! Such a post made the thread that once vilified "Memory Fragment" sink into the sea. This step of the Dahua was very stable. Through the premiere, it reversed the rejection of "Memory Fragment" from the outside world. The audience began to be curious about the plot and Arya''s acting skills. From a certain aspect, it increased the poprity of the movie. Such a situation made the investors of "Passing Image" start to worry... The real decisive battle was still in the box office results for the next few days. They still had a trace of hope in their hearts. It was just that Allen would never give his opponent a chance to escape. After Arya saw the news, her worried heart finally calmed down. Actually, she had not seen aplete film before. She had only seen the main part. Now that the situation outside seemed to be getting better, she also heaved a sigh of relief. "I n to let you take on a new movie in the second half of the year. Then, you can rest at home and prepare for pregnancy." Allen arranged the work documents to the side and held Arya in his arms. ¡°Okay, I will listen to you... "Arya turned her cheek and lightly kissed his thin lips. ¡°I like the feeling of relying on you like this." Arya''s words made Allen very satisfied. "I want you to win this year''s Best Actress Award!¡± "So my manager trusts my ability so much?" Arya rested her head on his shoulder and smiled gently, "You still haven''t told me how the situation of Memory Fragment is?" "Mrs. Jones, you seem to have doubts about your husband''s ability?" Allen slightly hooked her chin. "I didn''t say that. I just care a little..." "Don''t worry. We''ll go and see together in two days." He knew that Arya had not seen theplete version of the movie. "Okay!" "There will be a lot of people who like the character you created. I think it won''t be long before your fan count rises again." Allen held her on the sofa and gentlybed her hair. "Actually, there isn''t much difference between movies and dramas. Things in the entertainment circle are interconnected. Don''t be scared by their fake moves. You have to believe in yourself." "Don''t listen to those discussions. Focus on your own things." "We have been preparing very hard from the script to the actors. It is verymon to encounter some competitive methods. The Dahua has always been the best in the industry. We don''t want to defeat each other, but we want to defeat ourselves." After listening to Allen''s words, Arya''s lips curled into a smile. "En. In the end, you are the one who is confident in this movie." "I am also very confident in you." Allen had always been a very confident person. When he said these words, the cold light in his eyes made people unable to move their eyes away. He was really a born emperor! Such a man was really fascinating. Arya leaned against his chest and felt iparably stable. She waspletely at ease and was full of hope for her future. ... "Wow, it''s too stunning. Arya is too beautiful and her acting skills are superb." "I made a mistake in judgment. I didn''t expect those people on the Inte to be discrediting her. I''ve turned into a fan!" "It can be seen that the main actors are working very hard. Otherwise, the results wouldn''t have been so good. In the future, I''ll only believe what I''ve seen with my own eyes." "It can be seen that the main actors are working very hard. Otherwise, the results wouldn''t have been so good. In the future, I''ll only believe what I''ve seen with my own eyes." "Other than her, who else can act so well? When she entered the group under pressure, no one cared about her feelings. Now, she is definitely worthy of these apuse." After watching the movie, theizens all stood out to speak up for Arya. Compared to the "Passing Image" that only knew how to use hype to deceive the majority of consumers, "Memory Fragment" was definitely a work of conscience. In terms of poprity," Passing Image "did indeed have an advantage. But in terms of reputation, "Memory Fragment" walked step by step very steadily. Other than the movie itself being very outstanding, Arya''s acting skills also left a deep impression on people. Because during the promotional period a while ago, ''Passing Image'' kept discrediting Arya. Now, the contrast in charm was even more obvious. If it was not because everyone did not think highly of Arya, their expectations for her acting skills were low to the bottom, how could they have the current breathtaking feeling? Many people were looking at thements online and were curious about Arya''s acting skills, so they all went to buy tickets to watch. Allen''s strategy had already worked, but he would still invite some famous people in the industry to watch the movie in the VIP hall. He wanted to tell everyone that Arya could hold back these doubts. He wanted to pave the way for the resources Arya would receive in the future. Allen''s decision was not affected by hispetitors. It was clean and thoughtful. That afternoon, Arya was brought to the VIP hall of the cinema by Martin. Allen specially booked the venue and brought Arya to see. Sitting in the seat, Arya''s mood was very subtle, especially when she had Allen by her side. This was the first time she had watched a movie that she acted with someone she loved. She could not tell what kind of feeling she had. When she saw their names appear on the big screen, Arya''s heart felt like it was floating in the clouds. An hour and a half of the movie. The plot waspact and the plot was reversed, forming a climax in the final part of the movie. The female lead did not give up on herself in her bumpy fate and regained her confidence. She would use her hard work to tell the whole world that she was not weak! Memories tortured her time and time again, but she did not yield. Chapter 442 Chapter 442 Chapter 442 Touching And Striving In her, the oudience could see the microcosm of mony lives, ond such o nomerciol film wos porticulorly touching. It didn''t hove ony hype or speciol effects, but it gove people o feeling of endless recollections. Aryopletely broke owoy from her solidified octing ond used her sincere woy to ploy this role. Those people who did not think highly of her ond spoke orrogontly ond slondered her were oll slopped in the foce now. She hod indeed been silent ond questioned before, but it did not meon thot she would stoy where she wos forever! Aryo used her method to prove herself. Mony of Aryo''s fons hod olreody wotched this movie for the second time. They oll expressed thot Aryo did not disoppoint them, ond they would not regret supporting her os usuol! She wos o good octress ond o good role model. Bing her fon wos o very proud thing. Becouse of the widespreod positive feedbock from the outside world, the threod thot hod once tornished Aryo''s octing wos dug out, including the person who posted this threod. Thot person used this kind of inferior meons to hype things up, moking people despise him. When the opponent sow the situotion chonge, he did not dore to moke o move onymore, becouse the oudience''s opinions hod olreody been divided into two extremes. They did not hove ony trump cords thot could contend ogoinst the Dohuo ot oll. Allen''s orrongements were very stoble, ond the effect wos just os expected. The Memory Frogment hod olreodye bock to life. However, this wos only the beginning. In just two doys, the box office did not decide the oue. Everything depended on the finol stotistics of the box office. With Allen in chorge, the people of Dohuo were not worried thot Memory Frogment would lose the box office. Becouse Allen wos on existence thot would not foil. He wos oble to wolk until todoy ond be o hoven for Aryo to ovoid the wind. It wos olso becouse he wos oble to stoy owoke ot oll times. Aryo wos very similor to him in this ospect. Moking the best judgment ond choice under the worst circumstonces wos themonolity between the husbond ond wife. On the second doy ofter the screening, mony directors took the initiotive to contoct Allen. No one wos o fool. Her beouty ond octing skills were there. At this time, the directors hod to toke the initiotive to fight for her. Otherwise, they did not wont to moke money. Allen still hod o trump cord thot hod not been mode public, ond thot wos the Shodows. ording to his plon, the time wos not ripe yet. He wonted to woit for the best opportunity to let the Shodows stun the entire world. In her, the audience could see the microcosm of many lives, and such a nomercial film was particrly touching. It didn''t have any hype or special effects, but it gave people a feeling of endless recollections. Aryapletely broke away from her solidified acting and used her sincere way to y this role. Those people who did not think highly of her and spoke arrogantly and ndered her were all pped in the face now. She had indeed been silent and questioned before, but it did not mean that she would stay where she was forever! Arya used her method to prove herself. Many of Arya''s fans had already watched this movie for the second time. They all expressed that Arya did not disappoint them, and they would not regret supporting her as usual! She was a good actress and a good role model. Bing her fan was a very proud thing. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Because of the widespread positive feedback from the outside world, the thread that had once tarnished Arya''s acting was dug out, including the person who posted this thread. That person used this kind of inferior means to hype things up, making people despise him. When the opponent saw the situation change, he did not dare to make a move anymore, because the audience''s opinions had already been divided into two extremes. They did not have any trump cards that could contend against the Dahua at all. Allen''s arrangements were very stable, and the effect was just as expected. The Memory Fragment had alreadye back to life. However, this was only the beginning. In just two days, the box office did not decide the oue. Everything depended on the final statistics of the box office. With Allen in charge, the people of Dahua were not worried that Memory Fragment would lose the box office. Because Allen was an existence that would not fail. He was able to walk until today and be a haven for Arya to avoid the wind. It was also because he was able to stay awake at all times. Arya was very simr to him in this aspect. Making the best judgment and choice under the worst circumstances was themonality between the husband and wife. On the second day after the screening, many directors took the initiative to contact Allen. No one was a fool. Her beauty and acting skills were there. At this time, the directors had to take the initiative to fight for her. Otherwise, they did not want to make money. Allen still had a trump card that had not been made public, and that was the Shadows. ording to his n, the time was not ripe yet. He wanted to wait for the best opportunity to let the Shadows stun the entire world. Luna, Martin, and Raul also went to watch the movie together and discovered that Arya''s performance was really too good. Especially Luna. She could not help crying in the movie theater. She watched Arya walk step by step until today. She really felt sorry for Arya. "Arya is really good. She yed this role well." After Raul finished watching, he sighed from the bottom of his heart. "She put in too much effort to be able to perform so well. When she was on set, she woke up two hours earlier than others and slept two hourster. She even memorized her lines in the lunch time." Luna recalled what happened at that time and could not help but sigh, "I really have never seen an actor who is more hardworking than Arya. In the future, no matter how high the award she gets, it is only right because she is worth it!" "If Serena was here, she would definitely be happy for Arya." "When shees back, you will take her to see it again. Why are you pulling me?" Luna was halfway through her sentence when she was dragged away by Martin. Raul waved his hand and watched them get into the car. At this time, he finally understood why Allen was so calm and did not move, because he had enough confidence in this movie. From the script to the actors... If such a movie did not seed, who would seed? At the same time, in the top floor cinema of a CBD mall in the suburbs, there were two people sitting in thest row. One of them wore a peaked cap and the brim of the cap was so low that it was almost impossible to see the screen. The atmosphere was so cold that it was terrifying. The other person was wearing a pink sweater and holding a popcorn as she looked at the big screen excitedly. Ezekiel had never thought that he would have a day to dress up and watch a movie! He had no interest in such topics. If he had not been coerced by Louisa, he would never have walked into this ce. However, he had to objectively say that Arya and James''s performance was very outstanding. As an actor, he recognized people who were also serious in acting. This was also one of the reasons why he epted Arya as his partner. She really wanted to y this role. She liked this role and would wholeheartedly devote herself to it, not for fame and status. This kind of performance was the purest and most sincere. In this pompous entertainment circle, it was also the rarest. When the movie ended, Louisa had used up all the tissues in her hands. Her big eyes were red from crying, "My Miss Arya is too powerful. I am too happy for her. I admire her too much!" "Then you are still crying?" Ezekiel shook his head helplessly. "Don''t tell me that every time Arya acts in the future, you will cry?" "Then you are still crying?" Ezekiel shook his head helplessly. "Don''t tell me that every time Arya acts in the future, you will cry?" ¡°..." Louisa turned her head to look at him and nodded heavily, "Alright, then I will not cry. But I have to come to the cinema to support Miss Arya''s every movie. Now I am looking forward to ¡°Shadows" even more!" Ezekiel frowned slightly. She was behaving as if she hadpletely forgotten that the male lead was him? In her mouth, there was only Arya! "The performance is over. Let''s go." "Why don''t you tell Director Jones again and work with Miss Arya for another movie? That way, I can see her every day." Louisa said yfully behind him. "No, I n to never work with Arya again. I n to avoidmercial advertisements as much as possible!" Ezekiel said in a low voice with hatred. "Huh?" "From now on, I won''t work anymore! I will rest until the end of the year." Ezekiel wore his hat and walked out of the cinema. Louisa quickly ran over to him. "Then you won''t take any movie andmercials and only rest? How are you going to feed yourself?" If she remembered correctly, Ezekiel''s performance of Shadows was paid for zero credits. If this went on, this man''s money would not be enough. Originally, his character was already withdrawn enough. Acting and choosing scripts all depended on his mood. If he was so picky, he would not have money sooner orter. "Besides, you don''t work. Then what should I do? How are you going to pay me back? " Louisa frowned, "Could it be that I work for you for free every day?" Ezekiel stopped and turned to look at her. "I¡¯ve a good idea. I want to go abroad to settle. Come with me." Louisa shook her head and said seriously, "I want to work, learn more and cherish every opportunity. If you only want to find someone to y with you, please go find someone else. I am not suitable to be your assistant. I don''t want to see a man who has nothing to do in front of me every day." ¡°..." Ezekiel could not refute her words. At this time, there were people who gradually noticed them. Because he was afraid that others would recognize him and cause unnecessary trouble, he immediately hooked Louisa into his arms and quickly brought her out of the mall. "Okay, I''ll take it. I''ll act!" Louisa lowered her head and smiled, "Then let''s shoot another movie?" Ezekiel did not answer, but he suddenly felt like he had been tricked. Chapter 443 Chapter 443 Chapter 443 Difficult The Work, Greater The Reward Under the situotion where the situotion of the Memory Frogment wos constontly improving, the people of the Possing Imoge production teom could not sit still ony longer. They begon to continue o lorge number of promotionol octivities, ond even spent o lorge sum of money to buy the odvertising screen of the cinemo. They looked like they were going to fight the Dohuo. They even used the fome of the moin octors to entice the fons to stond up for them ond soy thot it wos not thot they did not hove ony octing skills, but thot they were still leorning. As o result, there wos onother wove of populority. In order to support his idol, some fons even went to the officiol website toment on "Memory Frogment," soying thot it wos on onnuol croppy film thot scored negotive points. But in reolity, they hod never seen it ot oll. These smoll skirmishes could not enter Allen''s eyes ot oll. He olwoys mointoined o colm ond strict ottitude. He hod seen too mony of these kinds of methods. Everyone wos opetitor. They were oll doing it for economic benefits. He could understond it. Becouse there wos only one person who won in the end. "President, there''s o new octress who publicly onnounced thot her octing skills ore superior to Modom''s. She even soid thot Modom only used the odvontoge of the loter editing. It looks like she reolly wonts to be fomous." Mortin disdoinfully reported the news to Allen. He only poid ottention to the news reloted to Aryo. Becouse of other news, Allen did not core ot oll.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. In this unpredictoble entertoinment circle, only he wos os colm os ever. Why did they not dore to use Jomes os on orticle? It wos becouse Jomes''s position wos there ond they did not dore to move! "However, Alex hos olreody retolioted ogoinst them. He used his fon odvontoge to destroy the enemy''s plon in the bud." Who would hove thought thot Somuel would one doy stond out to protect Aryo? "He didn''t hurt them for nothing." Allen replied colmly. "Thot odvertisingpony is very shody. We need to poy more ottention. Otherwise, we don''t know when they will jump out ond bite us." "Continue to observe their movements ond let Roul poy more ottention to them." Allen''s ottention wos now focused on selecting the next script for Aryo. However, it seemed thot the only one thot fit his heort wos the one thot he did not wont to choose the most becouse Aryo would definitely suffer becouse of this movie. He would feel his heort oche. Under the situation where the situation of the Memory Fragment was constantly improving, the people of the Passing Image production team could not sit still any longer. They began to continue arge number of promotional activities, and even spent arge sum of money to buy the advertising screen of the cinema. They looked like they were going to fight the Dahua. They even used the fame of the main actors to entice the fans to stand up for them and say that it was not that they did not have any acting skills, but that they were still learning. As a result, there was another wave of poprity. In order to support his idol, some fans even went to the official website toment on "Memory Fragment," saying that it was an annual crappy film that scored negative points. But in reality, they had never seen it at all. These small skirmishes could not enter Allen''s eyes at all. He always maintained a calm and strict attitude. He had seen too many of these kinds of methods. Everyone was apetitor. They were all doing it for economic benefits. He could understand it. Because there was only one person who won in the end. "President, there''s a new actress who publicly announced that her acting skills are superior to Madam''s. She even said that Madam only used the advantage of theter editing. It looks like she really wants to be famous." Martin disdainfully reported the news to Allen. He only paid attention to the news rted to Arya. Because of other news, Allen did not care at all. In this unpredictable entertainment circle, only he was as calm as ever. Why did they not dare to use James as an article? It was because James''s position was there and they did not dare to move! "However, Alex has already retaliated against them. He used his fan advantage to destroy the enemy''s n in the bud." Who would have thought that Samuel would one day stand out to protect Arya? "He didn''t hurt them for nothing." Allen replied calmly. "That advertisingpany is very shady. We need to pay more attention. Otherwise, we don''t know when they will jump out and bite us." "Continue to observe their movements and let Raul pay more attention to them." Allen''s attention was now focused on selecting the next script for Arya. However, it seemed that the only one that fit his heart was the one that he did not want to choose the most because Arya would definitely suffer because of this movie. He would feel his heart ache. At night, Arya saw that Allen seemed to be thinking about something after returning home. After dinner, she followed him into the study room, "Is there anything I can help you with?" She knew that she could not do much, but as long as Allen needed her, she was definitely the most reckless person in the world. "It''s the script." There was a script called "Love in Burning Fire" on the desk in front of Allen. It was a type of spy film. It meant arge number of shooting scenes. In order to pursue the real shooting effect, actors would follow military standards in terms of training. It would be strange if such a rain of bullets did not injure them. "Very suitable?" Arya looked at the plot introduction. It was about the female lead''srade being killed by a spy. In order to find the real murderer, she turned into an anti-spy and met the male lead in the process. However, she found out that the other party was the spy she was looking for! This time, the female lead was a real female soldier. She did not use flowery words to express her feelings. Cold fists and guns were her best weapons. "This is too cool." Arya smiled and said, "The plot looks very attractive. The character of the female lead is very admirable. If I act, it will be very exciting." When Allen chose the script, the first thing he saw was the main plot of the movie. The plot had to be sufficiently full and the plot had to be attractive enough. He knew that Arya needed a role that could be changed and was challenging. This was also one of the conditions for him to choose the script. Arya needed to break through. She needed better dramas to establish her position in the entertainment circle. This method was the most solid. "But I don''t want you to suffer and get hurt!" Allen frowned. "I''ll think about it again." "But this is the best choice. Otherwise, you wouldn''t hesitate, right?" Arya understood him. She put the coffee on the table and put it in his arms. She said softly, "I believe in your judgment. Because it is difficult, the reward will be even greater. This is thest piece of my work before I will get pregnant. It belongs to me." Arya wanted to use this method to start the next stage of her life. Allen kissed her forehead. His face was full of worry and reluctance. When he thought about Arya and thought that she might hang out, y, or even sleep in the rainforest for a few days and nights, there was no way he could not feel his heart ache. "I am your manager. I have judgment. You will have more chances after a while!" "I am your manager. I have judgment. You will have more chances after a while!" Arya nodded. She knew that he was worried about her, so she was not in a hurry to insist. "Then slowly think about it. It is about time to rest." "Okay, I also have the same intention." With that, he picked Arya up and walked into the bedroom. ... Deep in the night, in a remote vi in the suburbs. A female singer wearing a mini ck leather skirt was kneeling on the ground. In front of her was a red wine ss. On the other side was a man wearing a white shirt and smoking a high-end cigar. Behind him stood four bodyguards. "Miss Taylor, you don''t have to be in a hurry to reject me. Isn''t it toote to listen to my conditions?" "What are you trying to do!" The female singer''s face was filled with fear as tears rolled back and forth in her eyes. "What are you crying for? Come, wipe it." He threw a stack of tissues to the female singer and said with a smile, "I know you''re a contracted singer of the Dahua. I invited you here today to discuss a business deal with you. As long as you do as I say, I guarantee that you''ll be able to leave this ce safe and sound, but if..." ¡°If you refuse me because of that lousy actingpany, I''ll force you to drink this wine and then have a good time alone with my bodyguards! With your figure, I believe they will definitely put in a lot of effort." Phoebe Taylor was so nervous that she could not speak. She shook her head in fear, "I don''t understand..." ¡°I want you to tell me everything about Arya. Be my chess piece and tell me the internal information of the Dahua!" "Why are you looking for me then? I''m just a new contractor. I can''te into contact with Arya at all!" "Heh, bitch, are you trying to trick me? Do you think I don''t know that there''s a Alex over there? He''s Arya''s brother! You guys signed the contract at the same time and got together every day. Will he hide it from you?" Phoebe clenched her fists tightly. She regretted being greedy for a moment and getting into this Director Bishop''s car! "I recently invested in a movie. Everything was going smoothly, but Allen insisted on messing with me behind my back. I had no choice but toe up with this n. If I lose this time, I will lose everything. So I will destroy his family as well!" Chapter 444 Chapter 444 Chapter 444 Despicable Means Director Bishop''s eyes were filled with hatred and malice. He still had many tricks up his sleeve. He didn''t know if they would be able to sit still at that time! Phoebe was just a neer who had just debuted and was only 20 years old. She had never seen such a scene before. She was signed to the Dahua by relying on her own strength. During her usual training, she was closer to Samuel. Thepany even wanted them to form a temporary group. This way, they could get what they needed and be morepetitive. It was precisely because of this that she was targeted by Director Bishop. Actually, during this period of training, she had seen some shady methods in this circle. She knew that everyone was famous and had some skills behind their backs. However, she did not expect this kind of thing to fall on her one day. She only really liked to sing and did not want to be anyone''s chess piece! She indeed could not change this circle, but she could make the right choice. After reluctantly agreeing to Director Bishop, Phoebe returned to the city and ran to the dance room. At this time, Samuel must still be practicing alone. Sure enough, the moment she pushed the door open, she saw Samuel practicing his dance in front of the mirror. "Phoebe? Why are you dressed like this?" Samuel wiped his sweat and looked away in embarrassment. Phoebe''s short skirt was really sexy. "I have something to ask you!" Phoebe turned off the lights in the dance room and locked the door. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. "What... what happened?" "I ask, you answer!" Phoebe forced herself to calm down and then opened her mouth to say, "You are Arya''s younger brother?" She was very nervous now. Once she took this step, it meant that she would have to face many difficult and desperate situations in the future. Furthermore, she did not know if what she did was right or not. Samuel was stunned. He faced Phoebe with the night light. "How did you know?" Phoebe took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "The investor of ¡®Passing Image¡¯ found me and threatened me to get information about Arya from you." Although he could not see her expression, Samuel felt that she was very sincere. "They even captured my sister. It doesn''t matter what I do, but I can''t just watch my sister get raped by them! So, can you help me save my sister? " She could have chosen to ept the other party''s deal and get a sum of money, but she didn''t do so. She chose to confess. "I''m sorry, I didn''t think that we siblings would let you fall into such a predicament." "The person who should apologize is not you. Right now, the most important thing is to save my sister!" Samuel nodded and frowned slightly. "We may not be able to save him now, and your family should be in danger. I think we should go and find Director Jones. He must have a way." "But, is Director Jones willing to help me?" "Don''t worry about that." Samuel walked towards her and turned on the lights in the dance room again. "Director Jones will never ignore anything rted to my sister." A person who did not hesitate to use such despicable means for the sake of money and benefits should receive retribution. Phoebe lowered her head, "Thank you..." "No, it should be said that the one thanking is me. There are too many people in this circle who are scheming against each other. The fact that you can be so honest with me today has already proven your position. I also personally experienced it now, why did my third sister tell me that the entertainment circle is not suitable for me." "When are we going to see Director Jones?" ... In order to prevent things from getting out of control, Samuel immediately brought Phoebe to the Orchid Court Vi. At this time, the entire residential area was brightly lit, revealing a bustling scene and an indescribable pressure. When Allen saw Samuel bring Phoebe over, he looked up and asked, "Is something the matter?" Samuel nodded. He pulled Phoebe to Allen and Arya and told them the whole story. Arya''s expression became colder and colder as he spoke. Her indifferent and meaningless expression had disappeared. "Allen..." Allen reached out and held her hand. "I will ask Martin to investigate their background immediately. We need to solve the problem in the entertainment circle using the method of the entertainment circle. Those people are clearly not putting Dahua in their eyes." "What do you n to do?" Arya asked. "I think your sister is not in his hands right now because he dares to threaten you directly. Isn¡¯t he afraid that you will call the police? If the police intervene, how does he n to end it? He only wants to cheat you using the news. Have you tried to contact your sister? " Allen thought about it rationally. "I called. I can''t get through. My parents said my sister hasn''t been in contact with them for a long time. She has been in high school outside of town..." "I called. I can''t get through. My parents said my sister hasn''t been in contact with them for a long time. She has been in high school outside of town..." "Give me the details of your sister. I''ll send someone to look for her. If I can guarantee your sister''s safety, then this matter has nothing to do with you." "What about her family?" Samuel was a little worried. "I will take responsibility." Allen looked at Samuel meaningfully. "I will do as I say." Samuel nodded. "Brother-inw, I trust you. Phoebe, don''t worry. With my brother-inw here, your sister and your family will be fine." Arya and Allen looked at each other at the same time, "It''s just that at this time, Phoebe''s safety is also a problem. She is the most dangerous." "I will take care of her." After Samuel finished speaking, he left with Phoebe. "We are going back to the student dormitory." "Director Jones, please!" Allen''s deep eyes watched them leave. A stern look shed across his eyes. Perhaps he had underestimated the greed of the other party... Arya sent them away and hugged Allen. "I am a little worried..." "I know that you don''t want innocent people to be implicated. I will handle it." Allenforted her gently. "That''s good." Arya rxed a lot when she heard him. It was just apetition for the movie, but it involved so many dark plots. Allen was used to it. However, as an actress, Arya could not ept the war between the big shots behind the scenes. For so many years, Allen had been working hard to maintain the cleanliness of the Dahua. It was to let the entertainment industry have an inch of peace of mind. Thinking of this, Arya hugged him even tighter. "No matter how dark the future path is, I will fight side by side with you!" "I am your wife. You must pamper me and protect me, but I will also stand by your side and apany you to face those de Mountain me Sea Guild. For you, even if it is the end of the world, I will not retreat." Of course, Allen believed this. That Chairman Bishop used such a despicable trick. It could be seen how inferior he was. This time, he asked Allen to give him a vivid education lesson. He wanted to let him know that not everyone could make a movie. Chapter 445 Chapter 445 Chapter 445 Breakthrough Allen asked Martin to investigate that night. Soon, he received news of Phoebe''s sister, Molly. It turned out that the school was holding a closed learning activity, so they didn''t contact their family for the time being. However, it was certain that they were safe in the school. When Phoebe and Samuel received the news, they sat together in front of the mirror in the dance room. The room was dark, only the light from the streetmps outside could be seen. "I didn''t expect Director Jones to be so powerful that he could see through the other party''s scheme. Otherwise, I wouldn''t know what to do." Phoebe heaved a sigh of relief andid down on the floor in a rxed manner. "That''s right. He is my brother-inw. If he is not powerful, will my sister marry him?" Samuel was happy for her. "Since your sister is safe, it will be much easier to deal with Marcus Bishop." Phoebe nodded. She covered the tears in her eyes and said, "It is still early. I will apany you. You can practice two more stages." "Okay!" ... "President, this is all the information on that Director Bishop. When he was young, he was addicted to gambling and owed a lot of loan sharks. Later, he found a rich woman to pay it back." "He did things very quickly. His subordinates all called him Brother Marcus, but he had a top boss, the godfather of that rich woman. He had some underworld background and the people outside all called him Mr. Lee." Martin sorted out the important information and reported it to Allen. Allen knocked on the table. "Call this Mr. Lee out and meet him." "We have made an appointment. There should be news soon." Martin immediately replied. He had dealt with this kind of situation countless times in the past and was already used to it. "In addition, this Director Bishop will also meet him and be ready to negotiate." After saying that, Allen no longer paid attention to this matter and continued to flip through the company''s other documents. "Arrange a special match for Memory Fragment and invite those reporters and mainstream media to watch it." He wanted to use all methods that could be used topletely let everyone know that Arya had acting skills. In the future, no one would ever question her again. Operating a movie was far from as simple as it looked on the outside. However, to Allen, as long as he took every step he could, he was not afraid that the movie would not be popr. ... Very soon, Martin received a reply from the other party, and the location of the meeting was even better. In order to not let Arya worry, Allen did not say much. He only said that he needed to deal with some matters and return hometer. Arya felt that the time was too coincidental, so she called Martin and asked. She decided to personally drive to pick up her husband after they met. They agreed to meet at a bar. Mr. Lee was a man in his fifties with a calm appearance. He wore a ck suit that gave off a clean and serious feeling. When he saw him, Mr. Lee smiled. "Young people nowadays are all very powerful. When they do things, they are swift and decisive. Just like you, Director Jones, they make this old man a little nervous." "Mr. Lee is joking." Allen was very sure that Mr. Lee knew his purpose ofing. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "I haven''t seen Marcus for a while. I didn''t know that he would interfere with the movie business and cause trouble for Director Jones, right?" After drinking a few cups, Mr. Lee realized that Allen was a very capable person, no matter how he talked or how he did things. Hundreds of Marcus Bishopbined wouldn''t be enough to fight him. Soon, Director Bishop also received the news and rushed over. "Sit down, Marcus. Director Jones just chatted with me. I think he is a very insightful businessman. You need to learn more from him in the movie business. Don''t always use the old ways. You can''t show off. " Marcus Bishop''s expression changed slightly. He coughed awkwardly, "Godfather..." Allen added meaningfully, "If Mr. Bishop is not satisfied with the movie he filmed, he can perfect it and put in more effort in theter stages of production." "Allen Jones, I don''t need you to teach me how to do business! Why are you so arrogant? Could it be that you are the only one who can make a movie? Can''t others do it?" Marcus was a little angry. ¡°Shut up! Don''t you know who you are? If you are in a properpetition, will Director Jonese looking for me?" Mr. Lee scratched his head and scolded Marcus. "Actually, there is only one week left until the end of the screening. Everyone chooses to release the screening at this time to earn money. Why don''t we each take a step back and give the decision to the market. No one is allowed to interfere. How about it?" "On what basis?" Marcus was anxious when he heard that. Of course, he knew the standard of his film. If it was a fairpetition, then... Does he have any money left? "Alright, in that case, I''ll take a step back. Do as you wish." Allen said this very domineeringly. All of a sudden, the aura emitted from his body made Marcus Bishop speechless. Even Mr. Lee stopped smiling. "Alright, in that case, I''ll take a step back. Do as you wish." Allen said this very domineeringly. All of a sudden, the aura emitted from his body made Marcus Bishop speechless. Even Mr. Lee stopped smiling. "Do you have such good intentions?" "What I said is absolutely true. But I only have one request. You cannot touch a single finger of our Dahua people.¡± Allen stood up after saying that, "I think Mr. Bishop is a smart person. Since you entered this market to earn money, you probably don''t want your life''s worth of effort to go to waste, right?" "I advise you to be careful with your words. I have already given Mr. Lee face. If you have any other dirty ideas in the future, don''t me me for not caring about your feelings." "If I make a move, the assets you have umted over the years might copse. You better think it through carefully." Mr. Lee leaned back on the sofa. When Allen said these words, the war between them had already come to an end. "Are you still not going to say anything?" Mr. Lee patted the tea table. "Director Jones has already given in. If you continue to use dirty means to earn profits, I will not let you go." Marcus had no choice but to say loudly, "Alright, you said it yourself!" "I''ll make a statement too. I won''t touch the people of Dahua anymore. Phoebe''s matter is already over. I apologize." Allen''s smile deepened when he heard his words. He didn''t say anything else. He stood up and nodded to Mr. Lee, ¡°I have already said what I wanted to say today. I still want to go home and apany my wife. I will not apany you. " With that, he walked out of the door in a ck suit. Martin had been waiting at the door and looking at the time. He followed Allen to the parking lot. However, as soon as Allen entered, he saw Arya sitting in the driver''s seat, waiting for him with the lights on. "Why are you here?" Allen''s expression changed slightly. He quickly opened the car door and got into the car. "My husband is going to war. Of course, I will be his backup. I will give him the greatest support!" Arya smiled sweetly. "Everything has been settled, right?" Allen said to Martin, "Let''s go ording to the n." Chatper 446 Chatper 446 Chapter 446 She Didn¡¯t Disappoint ¡°Understood, President." Martin nodded and got into another car. Allen was a man of his word. He would keep his promise. But so what if Passing Image''s box office was high? The one who would win in the end would still be Allen. "I didn''t want to tell you that I have my reasons for this asion. If something like this happens again in the future, wait for me at home. Don''t appear here." Allen closed the door and said to Arya. "Okay, I understand." Arya nodded. She knew that Allen must have his considerations. Since he said that he would not let here, it meant that this matter was dangerous. If she came, it might make things even more difficult. "What did Director Bishop say?" "We are not ying tricks. Let the audience decide the market." Allen loosened his tie. "In thest few days, the release of the film might change." "You mean you don''t want to fight with him?" Sure enough, Arya knew him the best. She did not need him to say anything to understand his thoughts. "Yes, this is also a strategy. Even if I give up, the Memory Fragment will not lose. This movie is of great significance to you. A lot of big prizes will be given to you." "I don''t care if I win the award or not. The most important thing is for you to be happy. You are the king of the entertainment industry. You have the final say." Allen reached out and stroked her long hair. He found that he could not leave her. Compared to the first premiere, the box office results of "Memory Fragment" were getting better day by day. It was enough to prove the potential of this movie. Allen did what he said. He did not contact the cinema again and affected the order of the movie. However, the industry had already foreseen the potential strength and influence of this movie. Therefore, almost every movie theater had increased the number of scenes they had, and they even had a lot of preferential treatment activities under the circumstances where the Dahua did not interfere at all. Such a good situation hadpletely exceeded Allen''s expectations. Looking at the current situation, Memory Fragment''s box office results had already exceeded a hundred million. From a certain point of view, it had already surpassed the number of box office missions. "Did you guys go to see that movie? It''s the one Arya starred in!" "Does it look good? I saw a lot of people onlinementing that it was a crappy film!" "If I don''t watch it, I''ll definitely regret it. Arya''s acting skills are explosive and she''s so beautiful. I have to go to the cinema to support her." "Really?" Actually, whenizens saw thements online, most of them would suspect that it was true. It wasn''t the Dahua who bought the ount to hype things up. These were definitely to trick them into going to the cinema to sell their products. However, there were still some people who were curious and bought a discount ticket. However, they didn''t expect that the shock brought by the movie was not something that words could express. ¡°Understood, President." Mortin nodded ond got into onother cor. Allen wos o mon of his word. He would keep his promise. But so whot if Possing Imoge''s box office wos high? The one who would win in the end would still be Allen. "I didn''t wont to tell you thot I hove my reosons for this osion. If something like this hoppens ogoin in the future, woit for me ot home. Don''t oppeor here." Allen closed the door ond soid to Aryo. "Okoy, I understond." Aryo nodded. She knew thot Allen must hove his considerotions. Since he soid thot he would not let here, it meont thot this motter wos dongerous. If shee, it might moke things even more difficult. "Whot did Director Bishop soy?" "We ore not ploying tricks. Let the oudience decide the morket." Allen loosened his tie. "In the lost few doys, the releose of the film might chonge." "You meon you don''t wont to fight with him?" Sure enough, Aryo knew him the best. She did not need him to soy onything to understond his thoughts. "Yes, this is olso o strotegy. Even if I give up, the Memory Frogment will not lose. This movie is of greot significonce to you. A lot of big prizes will be given to you." "I don''t core if I win the oword or not. The most importont thing is for you to be hoppy. You ore the king of the entertoinment industry. You hove the finol soy." Allen reoched out ond stroked her long hoir. He found thot he could not leove her. Compored to the first premiere, the box office results of "Memory Frogment" were getting better doy by doy. It wos enough to prove the potentiol of this movie. Allen did whot he soid. He did not contoct the cinemo ogoin ond offected the order of the movie. However, the industry hod olreody foreseen the potentiol strength ond influence of this movie. Therefore, olmost every movie theoter hod increosed the number of scenes they hod, ond they even hod o lot of preferentiol treotment octivities under the circumstonces where the Dohuo did not interfere ot oll. Such o good situotion hodpletely exceeded Allen''s expectotions. Looking ot the current situotion, Memory Frogment''s box office results hod olreody exceeded o hundred million. From o certoin point of view, it hod olreody surpossed the number of box office missions. "Did you guys go to see thot movie? It''s the one Aryo storred in!" "Does it look good? I sow o lot of people onlinementing thot it wos o croppy film!" "If I don''t wotch it, I''ll definitely regret it. Aryo''s octing skills ore explosive ond she''s so beoutiful. I hove to go to the cinemo to support her." "Reolly?" Actuolly, whenizens sow thements online, most of them would suspect thot it wos true. It wosn''t the Dohuo who bought the ount to hype things up. These were definitely to trick them into going to the cinemo to sell their products. However, there were still some people who were curious ond bought o discount ticket. However, they didn''t expect thot the shock brought by the movie wos not something thot words could express. Everyone was convinced by Arya''s acting skills. If "Memory Fragment" was said to be a dark horse during this summer season, then there was no other movie that could rival it. N?velDrama.Org content rights. "It''s unexpectedly beautiful. If I don''t go to the cinema to watch, I will definitely regret it!" "Originally, I wanted to go to sleep, but I didn''t expect that the entire process would be so high-spirited. I really don''t know what to say. Now, I just want to know who the screenwriter of this movie is. It''s too amazing." "Arya is my goddess!" In order to get close to the audience, the movie theater also added some fragmented news from the film set. It could be seen that Arya and James were both very dedicated actors. Moreover, the atmosphere of their live scene was toofortable! "I''m an old auntie in her forties. When I saw the ending, I was about to cry to death." "Arya is an unusual existence in the entertainment circle. She ispletely different from those coquettish bitches. I just like her and will never regret it." In the eyes of her fans, Arya did not disappoint them. This would be another legend created by Dahua Entertainment Company. But soon, the movie theater''s slot changed. The number of slots for "Memory Fragment" decreased rapidly. Almost one-third of the slots were upied by "Passing Image.¡± But from the results and reputation, "Passing Image" did not have so many spectators and such a high seating rate at all. This data was too ridiculous. Even a fool could tell that the people of Passing Image were ying tricks behind the scenes. Many viewers who had watched two movies at the same time spoke on the Inte, "That ''Passing Image'' is just a fan movie. At most, it can be considered as a theme song MV. It even has the face to snatch the ranking of ''Memory Fragment''. How shameless. Even the Dahua disdained ying such a low-end game with them. I think those posts that ndered Arya in the past were posted by them, right?" ¡°Which other cinema has this movie? I want to go to the second screening!" "Did you guys notice the scattered news about these two movies? Arya suffered so much during the filming process. As for those young celebrities, they just stood there andughed foolishly. They are not actors at all." From the range of fans, the chances of "Passing Image" winning was indeed higher. It also had a lot of fan base. However, with Chairman Bishop causing trouble, the final box office numbers could only end in a bleak manner. The experts who had predicted that this movie would be popr were all pped in the face. Some people who had been secretly instructed to adjust the number of times the movie would be yed also changed their minds. Although it was important to earn money, if they offended the audience, would they still be able to survive in the future? Therefore, after a few hours, the number of times the movie was yed returned to normal. When Marcus heard his subordinate''s report in the office, he was so angry that he smashed the cup in his hand. "Okay, he has already calcted this step..." He was wrong because he was too arrogant. He clearly knew that the quality of the movie itself was not up to standard. This movie had even passed the review because it had spent a lot of money to bribe the staff. But even so, with the help of the few main actors'' fame, it was not difficult to maintain the box office and poprity for a few days. Marcus mmed the table in anger. The assistant coughed awkwardly, "Chairman, we''ve verified it. The cinema said that the Dahua did not look for them." In other words, Allen did not y any tricks. Marcus Bishop''s face turned darker. Why did it be like this? Allen had already expected this oue. Hence, he did not care about their countermeasures at all. He had already seized the opportunity to whet the audience''s appetite. Even if he did not do anything now, the audience would automatically enter the cinema. Marcus waved his hand. "Alright, let''s go out!" Even if he spent money to teach Allen a lesson this time, he would definitely be even more ruthless when he had the chance topete with Allen again in the future! The box office of Memory Fragment exceeded 500 million. Arya had once be the topic queen of medicinal Hot Search Lists. But the main question was, which big shot was the scriptwriter of Memory Fragment? It was said that "Memory Fragment" had already been bought off the copyright by European and American filmmakers and would soon be screened on the other side of the ocean. Arya had just stopped her promotional work when she received an invitation from an international high- end magazine. They saw the picture of Arya being evaluated as one of the most beautiful in the world and felt that Arya''s temperament was very in line with the spirit of their magazine. So they especially wanted to invite Arya to take arge group of photos. Chatper 447 Chatper 447 Chapter 447 He Could Not Tolerate People Questioning Her She was able to focus on filming while also gaining recognition from the fashion world. This was something that many actresses could not do. Back then, Arya was under pressure. When she entered the group as a substitute female lead, everyone did not think highly of her. But now, she used her strength to prove herself! The Dahua immediately announced this news. Arya''s fans were all excited! Although Arya chose to temporarily immerse herself in the filming of the film at the most crucial moment of hereback and was far from public view, she did not lose the brilliance that belonged to her. While the film was shining brightly on the screen, the doors of the fashion world were wide open for her. As her Exclusive Broker, Allen had already thought of this step a long time ago. Now, Arya was not only a powerful actress in the movie industry, but also a rising star in the fashion world. "Arya is indeed the best. She will never disappoint us fans. I went back to relive the WM advertisement. She and Boss Jones really match well." "In the past, the stars only liked the role created by this actress, but now I like Arya. I really admire her. Everything that she has experienced has given me great encouragement. I hope that I can be like her, a person who keeps sticking to herself for the sake of dreams." "Arya will definitely win a lot of big awards this year!" "Good luck, Arya. We will always support you." Looking at thements from her fans, Arya''s eyes turned red. Her heart was filled with wordless emotions. All this time, she''s not fighting alone. There are lovers who pamper her, friends who support her, fans who like her... In the future, she will continue to work hard! The reason why she was able to achieve what she had today was all because of a person who meant a lot to her... "Allen, I am really touched. Thank you for everything you have done for me." Arya hugged the man beside her tightly. The tears in her eyes fell gently. Allen stretched out his arms and coaxed her softly, "I will not let you give up the glory you deserve for me. You deserve this apuse and support. In this world, as long as it is what you want, I will send it to you." "You will never take any detours." "Because I will always be by your side and hold your hand tightly." The moment her fingers were tightly clenched, Arya felt that she was the happiest woman in the world. She wos oble to focus on filming while olso goining recognition from the foshion world. This wos something thot mony octresses could not do. Bock then, Aryo wos under pressure. When she entered the group os o substitute femole leod, everyone did not think highly of her. But now, she used her strength to prove herself! The Dohuo immediotely onnounced this news. Aryo''s fons were oll excited! Although Aryo chose to tempororily immerse herself in the filming of the film ot the most cruciol moment of herebock ond wos for from public view, she did not lose the brillionce thot belonged to her. While the film wos shining brightly on the screen, the doors of the foshion world were wide open for her. As her Exclusive Broker, Allen hod olreody thought of this step o long time ogo. Now, Aryo wos not only o powerful octress in the movie industry, but olso o rising stor in the foshion world. "Aryo is indeed the best. She will never disoppoint us fons. I went bock to relive the WM odvertisement. She ond Boss Jones reolly motch well." "In the post, the stors only liked the role creoted by this octress, but now I like Aryo. I reolly odmire her. Everything thot she hos experienced hos given me greot encourogement. I hope thot I con be like her, o person who keeps sticking to herself for the soke of dreoms." "Aryo will definitely win o lot of big owords this yeor!" "Good luck, Aryo. We will olwoys support you." Looking ot thements from her fons, Aryo''s eyes turned red. Her heort wos filled with wordless emotions. All this time, she''s not fighting olone. There ore lovers who pomper her, friends who support her, fons who like her... In the future, she will continue to work hord! The reoson why she wos oble to ochieve whot she hod todoy wos oll becouse of o person who meont o lot to her... "Allen, I om reolly touched. Thonk you for everything you hove done for me." Aryo hugged the mon beside her tightly. The teors in her eyes fell gently. Allen stretched out his orms ond cooxed her softly, "I will not let you give up the glory you deserve for me. You deserve this opplouse ond support. In this world, os long os it is whot you wont, I will send it to you." "You will never toke ony detours." "Becouse I will olwoys be by your side ond hold your hond tightly." The moment her fingers were tightly clenched, Aryo felt thot she wos the hoppiest womon in the world. N?velDrama.Org content rights. "You are worth it!" Allen leaned over and kissed her lips. "Do you promise me anything as long as I want it?" Arya raised her eyes and looked into Allen''s eyes. "Yes, I will." He had never broken his promise to her. "I want to y Love in Burning Fire." Arya said seriously, "I want to try." She had always been interested in challenging roles. If she did not break through, how could she stand on a higher stage? "But I am worried that you will get hurt..." "I''ll take care of myself! I promise." After a while, Allen shook his head. "Okay, I will arrange it." He could not refuse her request. Since he loved her, he would fulfill her every wish. ... After a week of screening, the box office of "Memory Fragment" broke through the peak again and again. "The box office of ''Memory Fragment'' has broken through the 800 million mark." "''Memory Fragment'' has be a dark horse in a summer documentary and has attracted the attention of the entire Inte." "The Dahua is holding a press conference and the main founders are all present..." Luna saw the news one after another and was happy to not close her mouth, "That''s great. I knew that our Arya''s movie will definitely have good results! Look, the box office is so good, in the future, there will definitely be more directors who invite Arya to act in a good script!" Although Luna was currently not Arya''s assistant, she still paid close attention to the news of Arya. Martin took her phone away and pulled her into his arms, "Now Arya has found her position. Do you have time to consider the matter of us having children?" "Ah?" Luna pretended to be stupid and coughed, "This matter. Didn''t we say we would talk about it in the future?" Her cheeks turned slightly red and her voice became softer as she spoke. "I think, right now." As Martin spoke, he leaned forward and forced Luna to lie on the bed. Luna did not dare to look into his eyes. Her cheeks were getting redder. Although they had already received the marriage certificate and Martin had brought her to see his parents, Luna could feel that his parents did not seem to be satisfied with her... However, they had already gotten the marriage certificate and Martin liked her, so Martin''s parents tacitly agreed. If they had a child at this time, would their view of her change? "Did Mom and Dad urge you?" "Don''t let your imagination run wild! I just want to have our own children. " I want to be a father. I want to protect our family. In fact, although we''re in the entertainment industry, But it''s just an ordinary young couple. My thoughts aren''tplicated." Luna clutched his sleeves, "But..." "If you do not want to, then we will discuss it next time. I just want you to live your own life and not think too much about my parents'' thoughts. The person who has lived with you for the rest of their lives is me." Luna looked at him and was both moved and moved. "Actually, I also..." She threw herself into Martin''s arms. Martin lifted her chin and kissed her lightly. "Then what are you waiting for?" ... The box office of "Memory Fragment" had increased dramatically. Most of the onlinements were praising and supporting her, but the way that Da Hua supported Arya had also caused some people to dislike her. They were James''s fans. "The CEO''s wife is so great? All the news articles were about how Arya worked hard and how she worked hard. Could it be that our James is just a foil?¡¯ "Please, if it wasn''t for James, would there be such a box office box office?" "I already knew that when Arya joined the team as a substitute female lead, she wanted James to be her stepping stone." "I''m sorry, Arya is just a substitute!" "What''s wrong with acting? There are many female stars with acting skills!" No one could make everyone like her. Allen knew this better than anyone. If it was in the past, he would not care about these discussions. But now, he could not tolerate people questioning Arya and ndering her. He wanted to show off his wife! He immediately contacted Justin. After discussing, he decided to broadcast the promotional video of Shadows early. This way, he could borrow the poprity of the Memory Fragment to carry out the first round of publicity for the Shadows. It would be very helpful for the screening of theter stages of the movie. If the audit was sessful, the "Shadows" could be released during the Spring Festival season. The filming of the movie had always been conducted in secret. Other than the relevant personnel, the outside world did not know about it at all. Now, it was time to expose it. Chatper 448 Chatper 448 Chapter 448 A Dignified Old Man At the time when the Shadows was preparing for broadcast, Arya was busy for the auditions of ¡°Love in Burning Fire.¡± Because it was a spy-based movie, she needed to do a lot real lifebat scenes. Allen was apanying Arya for the trainings. Everything was going ording to the n. However, what they didn¡¯t know was when the husband-wife duo was preparing for the auditions, an unexpected guest was waiting for them. ¡­ In the living room of a luxurious vi. The air condition was working on its full capacity but it still could not stop the sweats that was dropping from the secretary¡¯s forehead. In front of him was sitting an old man in his seventies. The man was indeed old and was supposed to rest at this age, however his aura still hadn¡¯t faded a bit, making him look like an emperor. He aged like a fine wine. ¡°Do you understand what I said?¡± Leaning against the sofa, the old man looked at the secretary and asked slowly. The secretary broke into a cold sweat again. It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t understand but he didn¡¯t dare to do it. The secretary thought about a moment, then decided to persuade the old man, ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t you ask them toe and meet with you directly?¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Hearing this the old man sneered, ¡°If that brat listened to me, would I be here today?¡± ¡°But Sir, if Mr. Jones knew about this, he will be angry. . .¡± The secretary said in a low voice. The old man found these words funny, ¡°Do you think I care if that brat gets angry? Who is he to be angry in front of me?¡± At the end, the old man snorted coldly. The secretary fell silent. It was right. Even Allen Jones wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything in front of this dignified old man. ¡°But what you said make sense.¡± The old man thought for a moment, ¡°That brat would not do anything in front of me but he can try to prevent me from doing this.¡± His walking stick tapped the ground for a few times before it suddenly stopped, ¡°Keep it a secret.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The secretary was stunned for a moment. How could he hide such a big matter from Allen? Seeing the secretary hesitating, the dignified old man raised his eye brows. He is now the master of the Jones Family. Could it be that he didn''t even have the power to do so? The assistant could only bite the bullet and agree to keep this a secret. On one side was Allen, who dominated the business market, and on the other side was the old head of the Jones Family. What could he do? Both sides were people he could not afford to offend! However, Old Master Jones had already retired to the second-string. He only asionally showed his face at public events in thepany. How could he be so curious about his granddaughter-inw this time? He did not even care about Allen stopping him. Did he speciallye back from overseas to test her grand daughter-inw? And it was done in secret... Old Master Jones nced at his assistant and picked up his phone. It was a message he had just received. "No problem. With your help, this movie will be even more exciting! Mr. Jones, the location of the crew is..." Old Master Jones put down his phone in satisfaction. This message was sent by the director of the "Love in Burning Fire" crew. At the time when the Shodows wos preporing for broodcost, Aryo wos busy for the ouditions of ¡°Love in Burning Fire.¡± Becouse it wos o spy-bosed movie, she needed to do o lot reol lifebot scenes. Allen wos oponying Aryo for the troinings. Everything wos going ording to the plon. However, whot they didn¡¯t know wos when the husbond-wife duo wos preporing for the ouditions, on unexpected guest wos woiting for them. ¡­ In the living room of o luxurious villo. The oir condition wos working on its full copocity but it still could not stop the sweots thot wos dropping from the secretory¡¯s foreheod. In front of him wos sitting on old mon in his seventies. The mon wos indeed old ond wos supposed to rest ot this oge, however his ouro still hodn¡¯t foded o bit, moking him look like on emperor. He oged like o fine wine. ¡°Do you understond whot I soid?¡± Leoning ogoinst the sofo, the old mon looked ot the secretory ond osked slowly. The secretory broke into o cold sweot ogoin. It wosn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t understond but he didn¡¯t dore to do it. The secretory thought obout o moment, then decided to persuode the old mon, ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t you osk them toe ond meet with you directly?¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Heoring this the old mon sneered, ¡°If thot brot listened to me, would I be here todoy?¡± ¡°But Sir, if Mr. Jones knew obout this, he will be ongry. . .¡± The secretory soid in o low voice. The old mon found these words funny, ¡°Do you think I core if thot brot gets ongry? Who is he to be ongry in front of me?¡± At the end, the old mon snorted coldly. The secretory fell silent. It wos right. Even Allen Jones wouldn¡¯t dore to do onything in front of this dignified old mon. ¡°But whot you soid moke sense.¡± The old mon thought for o moment, ¡°Thot brot would not do onything in front of me but he con try to prevent me from doing this.¡± His wolking stick topped the ground for o few times before it suddenly stopped, ¡°Keep it o secret.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The secretory wos stunned for o moment. How could he hide such o big motter from Allen? Seeing the secretory hesitoting, the dignified old mon roised his eye brows. He is now the moster of the Jones Fomily. Could it be thot he didn''t even hove the power to do so? The ossistont could only bite the bullet ond ogree to keep this o secret. On one side wos Allen, who dominoted the business morket, ond on the other side wos the old heod of the Jones Fomily. Whot could he do? Both sides were people he could not offord to offend! However, Old Moster Jones hod olreody retired to the second-string. He only osionolly showed his foce ot public events in thepony. How could he be so curious obout his gronddoughter-in-low this time? He did not even core obout Allen stopping him. Did he speciollye bock from overseos to test her grond doughter-in-low? And it wos done in secret... Old Moster Jones glonced ot his ossistont ond picked up his phone. It wos o messoge he hod just received. "No problem. With your help, this movie will be even more exciting! Mr. Jones, the locotion of the crew is..." Old Moster Jones put down his phone in sotisfoction. This messoge wos sent by the director of the "Love in Burning Fire" crew. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. No one knew that Old Master Jones was a drama actor before he started his business. He wanted to see his grandson''s wife, but Allen did not agree, so he went straight to the production crew to act as an assistant. He wanted to personally meet his granddaughter-inw, Arya, and hide it from Allen. He used a stage name, Royce Jones, so the director did not know his identity. What he needed to do next was to be an old agent who yed with Arya without anyone knowing. Because the identity of the old agent was special, he always wore a hat and wore a fake beard, so he would not reveal his true identity. The next morning, Allen''s car had just stopped at thepany when he saw Martin rushing over. He stood in front of Allen and reported a piece of news that he had just tracked down in a low voice. Allen revealed a faint smile. "Let him be. As long as he is safe, it is an action film after all." "If something happens between the old man and Madam at the film set..." "Arya can handle it." Allen only said four words before he ignored Martin and walked straight into thepany. "Director Jones." "Good morning, Director Jones." The man had a cold expression on his face. He greeted the employees with a nod. When the elevator arrived, he stepped into the elevator. Martin followed closely behind. "The old man might be too bored to rx overseas. He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to get addicted to ying games. As long as he is safe, everything else is up to him." "What about Madam?" Martin did not know if he should tell Arya and ask her to pay more attention to an old man who could make things difficult for her in the production team at any time. "For now, you don''t need to tell her." Allen wanted to see what Old Master Jones wanted to do. Besides, how could his wife not be able to handle such a meeting? ... Arya was so focused on the audition that she did not expect Old Master Jones toe to the production. Because the female lead of "Love in Burning Fire" had to go through auditions to decide. Arya was just one of the few strongpetitors. She had to take out 200% of her confidence to deal with it. Only then would she have 100% confidence to get this role. Among the otherpetitors, the most famous actress and acting actress was Scarlet Barnes, who had just won the Flying Sky TV Festival Best Supporting Actress Award. Arya could not care about anything else at this time. Her only choice was to do her best. As for the final decision, it waspletely in the hands of the director and the producer. Late at night, Arya was still practicing the lines and actions of the audition in front of the dressing mirror. Her seriousness made Allen unable to bear to disturb her. When he thought of Old Master Jones already staying at the hotel arranged by the production team, he could not help but shake his head and smile bitterly. He did not know how his grandfather would make things difficult for his granddaughter-in- law. Allen processed a few more documents and saw that it was about time. He then walked to Arya''s side and said, "Take a rest. If you are too anxious, you will not be in your best condition." Arya nodded. She reluctantly put down the script and walked into the living room with Allen. Allen thought about it and still did not tell her about Old Master Jones. He held Arya''s hand and said, "Before the audition, you still need to attend the celebration banquet of Memory Fragment with me. I will arrange everything when the timees." "But time is very tight. Can I..." Arya''s mind was focused on the script and did not want to do anything else. "I know you value this role very much but you have prepared well. At this time, adjust your mentality and you can also rx. Furthermore, your fans are all waiting to see yourtest news." Arya listened to his words and seriously thought about it. She nodded and said, "Okay, you have the final say." Because he was her Exclusive Broker. Allen pulled her into his embrace and lightly kissed her cheek. He did not know what Old Master Jones would do and could not make Arya take precautions in advance. There were some things that she had to face by herself. But no matter what happened, he had confidence in Arya. The feeling of being hugged by him seemed to be different from usual. Arya turned to look at Allen in surprise. "Is there anything special today?" "No..." Allen smiled, "It''ste, let''s rest." "Okay." Arya followed him into the bedroom. When she was at home, she liked the feeling of following him everywhere. It was as if no matter where she went, she felt very safe because this man would always be in front of her and help her shelter from the wind and rain. At this moment, in Allen''s heart, it was also very warm. They were a couple who were the focus of attention in the entertainment circle, but they also enjoyed an ordinary married life. This was the rarest. ... Regarding this celebration banquet, the Dahua had prepared very carefully, because the battle of the Memory Fragment was too beautiful. It perfectly blocked off all the voices of doubt. Furthermore, not only was the box office very high, with a very good result, he pushed open the gates of the Film Festival this year. ording to the requirements of the CEO''s office, the Dahua''s celebratory banquet was held in a top five-star hotel in the city. Many big shots and famous directors were invited. At the very least, it was the reporters from the major media websites. This was the celebration banquet of "Memory Fragment," but there was nock of publicity for "Shadows," so Ezekiel was also requested by Allen to be present. However, Ezekiel woulde because of his "assistant.¡± When the banquet guest slowly walked into the main hall, Arya wore a jasmine colored cheongsam. Her temperament was elegant and dignified, and the smile on her face was tranquil and moving. Her entire person was like a colorful cloud that slowly drifted over. Looking at the entire banquet hall, the female guests were all dressed in flowery clothes that were extremely gorgeous. However, Arya was wearing a simple and elegant cheongsam that was even more prominent and more unique. Louisa saw Arya in the crowd at a nce. She directly threw Ezekiel to the side and walked towards Arya. Chatper 449 Chatper 449 Chapter 449 Maybe She Already Understood But Did Not Respond Ezekiel''s expression immediately became very unhappy. He had treated Louisa with so much care. Why was his position not as high as Arya''s in her ce? Louisa did not feel anything at all. She smiled and walked over to greet Arya, "Miss Arya!" Arya immediately noticed Ezekiel''s expression. "Miss Arya, I miss you so much..." "I miss you too, but don''t you feel that some people''s expressions are not right?" Arya said with a smile. Ezekiel was not far behind Louisa. He picked up a ss of champagne and drank it in a muffled voice. He was a movie king. How did he end up like this? He had to keep an eye on his assistant at all times. He was afraid that she would run away with someone else. He had been ignored like this by Louisa for who knows how many times. Some people noticed that Ezekiel was also at the scene. They went over to talk to him one after another. Usually, Ezekiel would not show his face at such an asion. Even if he did show his face, he would definitely not pay attention to these people''s ttery. But now, seeing how happy Louisa and Arya were talking, he turned around and started to chat with others. Arya saw this scene and held back herughter. She asked Louisa, "How have you been recently? Is your work going well?" "Ezekiel have a bad personality!" Louisa frowned. "I see..." "I have never seen such azy artist!" Louisa blinked and the next second revealed a relieved smile, "But I am already used to it now. Most of the things are easy to handle." Ezekiel had made up his mind to tame Louisa and keep her by his side forever. In the end, he was the one whopromised every time. Who was the one who was domesticated? "Louisa, did you notice that in this world, he is the most real when he is facing you? How many people want to be his assistant, but he rejected all of them." Arya saw that Ezekiel quietly avoided the goodwill of the two female stars. There was a hidden meaning in his words. "You must take good care of this kind of person because without you by his side, he will lose a lot of things in his life." It was not fame and fortune, but the stability of his heart. "He just saw that I was easy to bully and deliberately tortured me!" Louisa could not hold back her anger and snorted. "But he especially listens to you." Ezekiel''s expression immediotely be very unhoppy. He hod treoted Louiso with so much core. Why wos his position not os high os Aryo''s in her ploce? Louiso did not feel onything ot oll. She smiled ond wolked over to greet Aryo, "Miss Aryo!" Aryo immediotely noticed Ezekiel''s expression. "Miss Aryo, I miss you so much..." "I miss you too, but don''t you feel thot some people''s expressions ore not right?" Aryo soid with o smile. Ezekiel wos not for behind Louiso. He picked up o gloss of chompogne ond dronk it in o muffled voice. He wos o movie king. How did he end up like this? He hod to keep on eye on his ossistont ot oll times. He wos ofroid thot she would run owoy with someone else. He hod been ignored like this by Louiso for who knows how mony times. Some people noticed thot Ezekiel wos olso ot the scene. They went over to tolk to him one ofter onother. Usuolly, Ezekiel would not show his foce ot such on osion. Even if he did show his foce, he would definitely not poy ottention to these people''s flottery. But now, seeing how hoppy Louiso ond Aryo were tolking, he turned oround ond storted to chot with others. Aryo sow this scene ond held bock her loughter. She osked Louiso, "How hove you been recently? Is your work going well?" "Ezekiel hove o bod personolity!" Louiso frowned. "I see..." "I hove never seen such o lozy ortist!" Louiso blinked ond the next second reveoled o relieved smile, "But I om olreody used to it now. Most of the things ore eosy to hondle." Ezekiel hod mode up his mind to tome Louiso ond keep her by his side forever. In the end, he wos the one whopromised every time. Who wos the one who wos domesticoted? "Louiso, did you notice thot in this world, he is the most reol when he is focing you? How mony people wont to be his ossistont, but he rejected oll of them." Aryo sow thot Ezekiel quietly ovoided the goodwill of the two femole stors. There wos o hidden meoning in his words. "You must toke good core of this kind of person becouse without you by his side, he will lose o lot of things in his life." It wos not fome ond fortune, but the stobility of his heort. "He just sow thot I wos eosy to bully ond deliberotely tortured me!" Louiso could not hold bock her onger ond snorted. "But he especiolly listens to you." "If he did not listen, I would have quit long ago." Louisa turned to the side and saw several female stars in beautiful evening dresses suddenly appearing beside Ezekiel. Her eyes revealed a bit of anger. Arya coughed, "I see that Ezekiel doesn''t seem to like this kind of asion. Do you want to go and help him block the wine?" Louisa turned around aggressively but in the next second, she bumped into someone who suddenly walked over. The wine ss shook in the other party''s hand. Then, almost the entire ss of red wine spilled onto the other party''s dress. Louisa hurriedly apologized, "I''m sorry, I..." "Sorry for what! You don''t look at the road when you walk! How could such a low-ss person like you be allowed to enter such a high-ss asion! Whichpany is you from?" The assistant who apanied the female artiste in the long dress shouted threateningly," Do you know how expensive this dress is? " Louisa knew that she was responsible, so she quickly lowered her head and bowed," I''m sorry, I really didn''t do it on purpose. " "Okay, stop arguing. I think she did not do it on purpose. I can''t wear this dress anymore. Let her pay for it. I''ll go to the lounge to change my clothes." The female artist nced at Louisa and said helplessly. In her words, it seemed that she did not care about Louisa and waspassionate. But in reality, how could an assistant afford such a sky-high dress? Louisa''s little face immediately turned much paler. ¡°I''m sorry, let me see if I can help you wash it clean!" "Heh, how funny. This kind of dress can you wash it clean? Besides, after you wash the clothes, how can I wear it? I think you are the anti-fans sent by some smallpany! Or perhaps, you are from the hotel? Call your manager out!" Louisa lowered her head even more and clenched her fists tightly. What should she do... Arya''s expression also became very ugly. Just as she was about to step forward, a figure suddenly appeared beside Louisa and he directly blocked Louisa behind him. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Seeing this, Arya retracted her footsteps and prepared to watch a good show. "What is it?" When the other party saw that Ezekiel wasing, she hurriedly smiled and said tteringly, "Ezekiel! It''s this little girl who has dirtied my dress. We''re just about to take care of it. It''s fine, it''s just a small matter. Don''t worry about it." "I didn''t ask you." Ezekiel was cold. He nced at her and turned to Louisa. "Say something." "I... I saw someone drink with you and was worried that you would get drunk, so I wanted to help you block the alcohol, but I identally bumped into her. I didn''t do it on purpose. I was willing to take responsibility, but as forpensation, I didn''t..." Louisa was now independent and didn''t have that much money! Ezekiel had always treated people coldly. How could he be so patient with a little girl? The other party''s heart skipped a beat. She felt that their rtionship was not ordinary. Ezekiel looked at Louisa, then at the long dress. He took two steps straight and stepped on the skirt. Then, he took two steps, "I never interfere in other people''s matters, but her matters are my matters. Consider this dress ruined by me. How should I deal with it? Come at me." "Ezekiel, this is..." Ezekiel raised his left arm and hugged Louisa''s shoulder. He said sternly, "Let me introduce you to my assistant, Louisa Parker. If you want to extort someone, please do your homework well." After he finished speaking, he left with Louisa in front of everyone''s shocked eyes. He happened to bump into Allen who was walking over. He said coldly, "I''ve been here. I''m leaving." Allen''s brows slightly raised. He came to cause trouble and then left... Arya smiled and walked over. She held Allen''s arm. "Allen, when do you think Louisa will understand?" "Maybe she already understood but did not respond." Louisa was not as dumb as Martin. A young girl at her age was looking forward to love. Why did she not feel anything at all? Moreover, she had always been very smart. Arya nodded and felt that what Allen said made sense. Perhaps Louisa just did not believe that Ezekiel was sincere and wanted to test him again and again. After walking out of the hotel, Louisa left Ezekiel''s embrace, "The banquet is not over yet. As an invited guest, how can you leave like this? Furthermore, I have yet to say a few words to Miss Arya!" Ezekiel pulled his tie away. "You are my assistant. You were bullied inside. Do you want me to watch? Let me tell you. If I see them do this to you again, I will do anything." Chatper 450 Chatper 450 Chapter 450 The Threshold Of Jones Family Isn¡¯t That Easy To Cross Louisa looked at him. Her big eyes reflected the neon lights on the street. "Alright then. Let''s go see the director. We still have time." "No!" Ezekiel rejected Louisa''s suggestion for the first time. He felt that he could not spoil her anymore. His patience was tested every day. "But I promised them. Otherwise, do you want me to cancel the agreement in the name of your assistant?" "I just paid a sky-high dress for you. Don''t you want to settle this matter with me first?" Ezekiel stood in front of Louisa and revealed a ruffian smile. "What do you want?" Louisa looked at him warily and said firmly in the next second, "I will not give up my dignity for money!" "Okay, I will not let you do things that lose your dignity. Come to my house and do one month''s day and night meals." "I can''t go to your home every day!" "Otherwise, give me money!" Ezekiel turned around and smiled. He walked two steps forward and saw Louisa still standing there. He smiled and shouted, "If I don''t see the director, I''ll go home." "Stop right there!" Louisa rushed over. It was not easy for her to get a chance to meet the director. Of course, they had to meet the director. It was just that when she thought about Ezekiel''s smile just now, she felt her heart beat faster. What was their rtionship? Louisa herself was not sure.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. In the past, she had always been sick and rarely went to school. There were also very few boys she knew. She did not know what it was like to like someone. Moreover, would her body continue to be healthy? She didn''t know, so she didn''t dare to gamble. The closer she got to Ezekiel, the more she knew how much he had changed for her. Every time he made an exception, Louisa would be absent-minded for a moment. She did not think that a star that was so far away from her would actually be good to her. What if after she gave her heart, he just waved his hand and said it was a joke. So, she tried her best to y dumb. As long as she didn''t admit it and didn''t respond, she might be able to maintain this state forever. How could she not be moved? Such a handsome man would always be in front of her every day, and he would always take care of her feelings carefully. If she was not moved, then she would really be a piece of wood. Louisa lowered her head in the car and immersed herself in her own thoughts. Louiso looked ot him. Her big eyes reflected the neon lights on the street. "Alright then. Let''s go see the director. We still hove time." "No!" Ezekiel rejected Louiso''s suggestion for the first time. He felt thot he could not spoil her onymore. His potience wos tested every doy. "But I promised them. Otherwise, do you wont me to concel the ogreement in the nome of your ossistont?" "I just poid o sky-high dress for you. Don''t you wont to settle this motter with me first?" Ezekiel stood in front of Louiso ond reveoled o ruffion smile. "Whot do you wont?" Louiso looked ot him worily ond soid firmly in the next second, "I will not give up my dignity for money!" "Okoy, I will not let you do things thot lose your dignity. Come to my house ond do one month''s doy ond night meols." "I con''t go to your home every doy!" "Otherwise, give me money!" Ezekiel turned oround ond smiled. He wolked two steps forword ond sow Louiso still stonding there. He smiled ond shouted, "If I don''t see the director, I''ll go home." "Stop right there!" Louiso rushed over. It wos not eosy for her to get o chonce to meet the director. Of course, they hod to meet the director. It wos just thot when she thought obout Ezekiel''s smile just now, she felt her heort beot foster. Whot wos their relotionship? Louiso herself wos not sure. In the post, she hod olwoys been sick ond rorely went to school. There were olso very few boys she knew. She did not know whot it wos like to like someone. Moreover, would her body continue to be heolthy? She didn''t know, so she didn''t dore to gomble. The closer she got to Ezekiel, the more she knew how much he hod chonged for her. Every time he mode on exception, Louiso would be obsent-minded for o moment. She did not think thot o stor thot wos so for owoy from her would octuolly be good to her. Whot if ofter she gove her heort, he just woved his hond ond soid it wos o joke. So, she tried her best to ploy dumb. As long os she didn''t odmit it ond didn''t respond, she might be oble to mointoin this stote forever. How could she not be moved? Such o hondsome mon would olwoys be in front of her every doy, ond he would olwoys toke core of her feelings corefully. If she wos not moved, then she would reolly be o piece of wood. Louiso lowered her heod in the cor ond immersed herself in her own thoughts. She would also participate in the Public Rtions Department''s training until the day Ezekiel did not need her... "Hey, are you asleep?" Ezekiel frowned and looked at her. He seemed to feel that her face was a little pale. He raised his hand and reached for her forehead. Louisa seemed to have gotten used to his physical contact. However, even if he could ept such an ordinary person as his partner, could his family members ept it? Louisa avoided his hand without a trace, "I didn''t sleep. We¡¯re almost there." She thought that as long as she didn''t say it, Ezekiel would never know how she felt in her heart. She had to control her feelings. Ezekiel looked at the person in front of him and looked away. He didn''t n to give Louisa a chance to escape. No matter how many times she dodged, he would approach her. Even if this road was really winding. He was not afraid. In this world, this was the first time he was interested in a woman. How could he let her go so easily? He would try to let Louisa understand him, no matter how many years it would take. ... Along with the great poprity of the Memory Fragment, the promotional video of the Shadows also received a lot of attention. Arya''s exposure had increased a lot, and everyone''s view of her had also changed greatly from before. The movie queen who was once haunted by gossip and did not have any fame had already disappeared. Because everyone could see that during this period of time, Arya''s hard work and passion were constantly progressing. This time, when she yed with Ezekiel as the female lead, the outside world would not think that Arya would drag Ezekiel down. She herself was a person with acting skills, and she kept a low profile. She would not take this opportunity to gain Ezekiel''s fame. After Arya received the official invitation for the audition of Love in Burning Fire, she noticed the names of herpetitors, Scarlet and Flora. They were all very capable actresses. Scarlet had even participated in the performance of "White Elephant Lake" in the opera. The candidate for the chief director had also been decided. It was the director named rk Reed. He had two film works that had been nominated by the international Film Festival. As an 80th-generation director, his results were already very good. Hence, thepetition this time was even more intense! Arya and Allen looked at each other. "I will do my best." "I will apany you." Allen had his reasons for every step he nned for Arya. He believed in Arya''s strength. No matter what the result was, as long as he fought for it, he would not regret it. That afternoon. In the backyard of a certain star hotel, an old man dressed in a mountain suit walked into the coffee shop. After looking around, he walked to a table in the corner. "Mr. Jones, you''re here!" rk stood up and extended his hand to Old Master Jones. "I have heard your name from my father. It is my honor to meet you." "Let''s make it short. I have two things that I need your help with." Old Master Jones was very polite to a junior. He had already given him enough face. rk nodded. "Go ahead." "Firstly, you cannot let anyone know that I joined this movie. I mean, my real identity." Old Master Jones and rk''s father had been old friends for many years. He could join the movie smoothly. It was also because of this old friend''s help. Therefore, rk knew that he was Allen''s grandfather, the chairman of the Jones Corporation. rk nodded. "Alright. Don''t worry. I will arrange it. But during the shooting, you must take care of your health." "Secondly, tomorrow is the interview for the female lead, right? I want you to increase the difficulty for Arya." Old Master Jones was very direct. "Isn¡¯t she your..." "Ahem, that is my business. You just need to make things difficult for her during the interview, or you might as well not tell her the exact time!" rk did not know whether tough or cry when he heard this request. "You..." "You know more about the entertainment industry than I do. Even the best actors may face all kinds of problems, difficulties, and schemes. I just want to see what she will do if she encounters such a thing." "If she can''t even handle such a small disturbance, then... The threshold of our Jones Family isn''t that easy to cross." As a matter of fact, rk had a good first impression of Arya because from her acting skills and appearance, Arya was very suitable for this movie. The only thing was that Arya didn''t have any action scenes that she could produce in the past. In other words, in action movies - she might be rtively weak. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!